Startsidan Blogg Fotoalbum Gästbok
Debatt Videoklipp Logga in
Ti On To Fr
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
<<
Mars (2024)
>>


THE GIRL WHO WHENT SILENT ENGLISH NOVEL ( a work progress)

JAMAICA:




They stopped the car and shouted at each other as they pulled me out of the car and picked me up after they started running towards a forest, Jamaica did not see much, but she knew that they were in a forest.
- And you shut up! Has the man who held her down, she tried to nod, and they continued to run.


Jamaica had hoped and wished that someone would save her, everything felt so unreal that she dreams for sure.
They pulled her into a kind of cottage or small house; it was dirty and broken inside.


- Shut up, okay? Shouted one of the men and looked angrily at her. Jamaica nodded and he pushed her down on the floor when he grabbed her arm and pulled her into a room when they got there he let go and kicked her under a bed and now ache in her stomach, why was she sore? And it hurt just about everywhere.


Jamaica came under the bed and felt totally numb, she could not move, he took off and closed the door behind him.
Jamaica turned around and screamed for help, there was no one who responded. She could not move, but forced himself up off the floor and sat down quickly on the bed, closed her eyes and fell asleep after a while.


When Jamaica opened its eyes, it was completely silent, and she was shaking all over, she saw that she had bruises all over and bleeding in the face. She screamed for help but no one answered, she started crying and when she thought she would die. She had a stomach ache.

After a while she pulled out of the room and came to a larger room, there was no one there and she saw that the door was locked. When Jamaica looked out the window, she saw that they were in the middle of a forest and it was just a lot of trees around the house.


- Hello? Jamaica screamed and looked around.

- Is there anyone here? Jamaica began to cry and sat on the floor; she leaned her head against the wall and started screaming.


Jamaica could feel it that high in his stomach and it was the worst feeling ever. Suddenly she heard that someone unlocked the door and started shaking and felt terrified, she sat up and looked towards the door so she could see how someone opened the door and stared at me.


- What the hell she is living is! Doth the person and out comes a man together with some other men.
- Torment her a little, said one of them, and made a rope to the other. No, no, no ... I tried to stand up and backed off, it then one of them kicking her and then he tied up her hands and threw her on the floor. Jamaica began to cry and it made even more painful......


The next time the door opens and a new guy came in with a woman and another guy.
The new guy scares her more than the other men have done. She cannot help but cry again and just want to get away from it there is too much for her and is not clear in their thinking about what the new guy wants to do with her. Jamaica has now been on the floor in almost a day. Looks pleadingly at them and want to know what they will do with her, but everything goes black.

When she wakes up again as she lies in a coffin like box over cover with candle wax.
After a while she tries to do away with candles burning on the body. Eventually take Jamaica out of the coffin. But her legs would not carry her after lying and where bound for so long. Trying to get the ropes of the legs is not easy because the fingers would not obey her. Jamaica tried over and over again but fails all the time. In the end, she and cheering quietly.


Jamaica trying again but falling again. She was trying to find something that she can rest for a while. But it seems that there is something in the room except the coffin she was in. But in the end she managed to pull herself up, even if the legs is unsteady, but standing still, even while it helps but it hurts again have the feeling that the next time will not be so lucky.


Opens the door gently and do not hear anything so I sneak out. And open the front door. Looks like, its dark outside, but no one nearby. What Jamaica does not know is that the guy has the cottage just outside the forest. She looks further out but do not see anything so she starts running at a brisk pace, because the strength in my legs do not recover completely, she cannot run fast.


Coming to the woods after about 20 minutes. Continuing to walk on. But just because she has run away so it does not mean she is not sure yet. But before she knows it, hail it as the bullets fly around her. Jamaica began to run to avoid getting hit, but quickly becomes tired.


I told you wed kill you if you run away, but you simply would not listen scream a familiar voice. It was that woman, she walks up to her and screams Ill kill you when I thought the time was right.

No, let me be, it hurts, please, I do not want ... I want to go home crying Jamaica. She raises her gun and hit her with the edge of the shotgun and she falls helplessly into the ground, although she did not faint, but she puts a gun to kneecap and shoot.

Splash sounds almost as if the knee smashing of the shot. The shot hurts so much that she immediately fainted from pain. She goes to Jamaica and sees that she has passed out of. There you are saying the woman smile, and lift her up without having any kind of problems or are taking any attention to Jamaicas injuries. The shot destroyed almost everything in the kneecap so it just a bunch of pieces of bone left in there.



She wears Jamaica back to the house and throw her on the floor and kneels, she stops the bleeding with a pressure pad and then go to bed (she believes that Jamaica probably going to be unconscious for a while).

The morning begins to dawn, and the woman wakes up, goes slowly out of bed looking out the window, it looks to be a really good day today. She goes to the basement and looks at her new slave subject. Jamaica is still unconscious when she comes down to see if she is awake.

She fills a bucket of ice cold water, stood there and looked at her as she is, then takes the bucket with cold water and dumped it over her head. This makes her wake with a start, feeling totally dizzy and my whole body twisting in pain from yesterdays reading. You should stop when I say to you, says the woman evilly.


When she got no response she gives her a blow on the cheek and then says that she was really naughty yesterday and cannot expect any mercy for what she did. Apologize your slut she yells.

She gets no answer from her, but what she expected. But after a few minutes of silence Jamaica break the silence.
What happened yesterday? Mumbles half unconscious. The woman noticed that Jamaica has not decreased much of yesterdays torture. Yesterday you tried to run away from me.
Then I shot you right here, she says, and press your thumb just above her bandaged knees, digging in her lap so she can feel an incredible railway throbbing pain through, it hurts so much that she feels she is about to pass out again.


Stay with Me She roars at me. Jamaica looks at her with a dazed look. Then again, after some time after that she just sit there and do nothing else. She can see me walk into the darkness again. Suddenly everything back black again.


She lets the pressure over the lap to go and start to slap my face until she wakes up from rough handling and waiting for a look that is vague and begins to come alive. Well how did you like it on that? I could go on for quite a while and I have more tricks than this in my sleeve that you may not like it.
Traveling at you says woman said waving his shot. No, I cannot I she yells out. Do it!
No, I cannot please, I cannot, she begged, but the woman does not listen to Jamaica.
Since then, we took you have an obligation to obey us, and travel at you she says and puts the shot against Jamaicas forehead. The guy comes into the cellar. When he comes, he lifts her up and holds her in his strong arms, to take hold of one of her nipples and pulling it painfully between his fingers.



Of course she makes a moan when the injured knee whines in protest of being overloaded. I will not be satisfied bow to obey us, and he took you. We intend to continue torturing you until you do what I and the rest of us are saying! Screams the woman.
When they had left Jamaica sat in remained silent, thinking how she could get out of here.


Scared and a broken knee, there was no great odds to survive with their lives and who knows what the woman could not, or if the others came.
She must have fallen asleep / passed out again all of a sudden she woke with a start that someone looked at her.
The woman asked if she wanted something to eat.
It was wonderful to get some food in the stomach; there are some different food instead of kicking.


After the meal, they asked the woman asked Jamaica to go to another room and try out some new clothes.
There were little blue lace panties and white knee socks pink short dress and a cute bow in her hair, and heres feet were black patent leather shoes.
After that we went to the guys and show off.
See hard up because it hurts my knees and heels its not really what I want for me when I am in pain thinking Jamaica.


Woman sitting in a chair and pulled up her skirt and force Jamaica to sit in front of here and you all know the rest..
Why are you doing this to me? Said Jamaica to her, but no use only one kind of response that she got was a slap that indicated that she should be quiet and do what she said was told to do.
Jamaica keeps quiet and accepts.
She sat now in front of her lower abdomen.. Woman began to moan with pleasure and grabbed my head and held it up and down.


It hurts and she would just stop, but her knees to keep her.

Take your cock in her woman says, pointing at the man.
He goes back and you all know the rest
It hurts when he pushes all in, without a pause she screams of pain.
He begins to slowly fuck her ass in the long while and it makes him even more excited to see Jamaica lying there with no chance of escape.
It hurts so much in the lap of Jamaica begins to cry but she does not get anywhere at all, she begs, but she did not care about my question, and he must continue.


- Do not fucking tempt me, said the Woman.
- Youve made me really angry purple lady.
- Please, it hurts so much.
The throbbing pain rushes in my lap and in the end I cannot cope with the pain and everything goes black.


The woman tells him to fuck until he almost comes when she will get some dessert.
She notices that I have gone out and wake me up in a harsh way.
The guy next to her sits by and watches the urge to, but he did not do anything.


It hurts when I wake with a start. I push myself away from him and try to get out of there but my injured knee that does everything just turns to me and the world is spinning out of control. The woman and the guy walk away and left me alone again in the dark room.



The tears flowing and my face is swollen from all the crying but I cannot stop.
After an hour or so neighbors will again. I cannot help but re-bean:
I
want to go home, you-can do this to me. She rises and slips around by holding the neck and start shaking until Jamaica loses consciousness. She does hold and Jamaica remains motionless on the floor and she goes out and leaves me still in my blood.
Jamaica wakes up at night and tries to get up the ropes, but again and again so she will fail but ultimately succeed. She tries to stand up but fail time and time again but Jamaica is very desperate and really trying.


After a while, then she succeeded. Jamaica sneaks out of the room, but just as she comes out of the room, she sees the man sitting next to the woman earlier that day. He takes a firm grip on my wrists and pulls me into the room and then he pushes her down forcefully on the floor and started beating her.

So you thought you could outrun us twice hisses between his teeth, and while Jamaica cry. Can no one help me, she believes. But not a soul around the room or outside, or if there was they would never help her anyway ...


He presses a hand between her knees and starts to fuck her rough and hard. Jamaica was trying desperately to get out of the tight grip but it was maple loose as he seems to be around 120 pounds and pushed all his power against me.
Because she could not move or do anything. Please, she cried but to no avail, he was all for focusing and ignoring her completely. Blow after blow hit the mangled body was doing really hurt now.


He continues to fuck Jamaica her between her knees tightly with one hand and with the other as he fishes up a pair of handcuffs. Adheres to the one and toss it around on her back and takes back and crank up the other arm and attach. The presser head down to the floor, while he again starts for the third time fuck my pussy with his big hand hard and unkind.
She cannot stop screaming as he continues to play with her.


Youre never going away from me or them! He let go of her head and stop fucking her. She tries to turn her head towards him but hits to the head and says, you cannot fucking look at me! She looks guiltily at the floor while he starts pulling off his trousers.
She screams like hell but nothing happens and the air in her feels heavy and nothing helps. To the end she gives him a kick, which causes him to turn short-term pain but it was enough for her to get up. She manages to get out of the room.


But it was not so easy when the hands were bound with handcuffs. But will not be long before he was than he is over her and strikes her down again.


He grabs Jamaica and pull her up like a sack, into the room again, when she gets there again, puts on her a slave collar that is attached by a chain from a hidden wall, (I think we should take care of your injury ), and clean the wound one, stop his bleeding with a new pressure pad.

He gave her a blow on the cheek and say that she was disobedient who thought she could run away again, and should not expect any mercy for what she has done again. Ask for final hectares screaming. After a while, then she wakes up again and he yells again, apologize.

Never she cries but the man say something that makes her become calm again.
What have I done now? Jamaica looks puzzled and looked at him with disgust.


You tried to run away from me / us again, and kicked me in the Holy of Holies! He yells. He presses his thumb just above her bandaged knees so that she feels an incredible pounding pain again. He does Sami thing as your neighbor did to Jamaica before the day.


Jamaica gives a cry and passes out of the next because of pain. He laid a hand on her heart and feels the speed dangerously high.
He lets go as soon as it felt my heart started racing me. After taking his thumb across his lap, he takes and hits her cheeks until she wakes up from rough handling and waiting for what my misty eyes start to come alive.
She tries to sit up, but is stopped by him.


He grabs the neck and lifts her up without any problems.
Youre hurting me, she says, gasping for breath with my hazy, full of hatred. Had not every injured knee, she would have kicked him hard on the goodies.
Let me go you bastard. You have no reason to keep me here, this is torture and kidnapping.


He smiles evilly and says that we did not know your little dirty, dirty whore. Let me go, I have not done you people something. I want to go home, she cries sad that he does not take any notice of it. You are evil and not a bit nice she yells sorry and hope they will release her.



I and the rest of us here who brought you hit intend to continue to hurt you, until you learn your place! He says, sets down her feet. That makes her do a groan when the injured knee whines in protest of being overloaded.
He holds me in your strong arms, taking a break internally gripping the nipple and pulls it painful fingers once that day. We will not be satisfied until you obey us, and we will torture you until you do as youre told! Kidnapping is it? He says.


It was our right to you! No, you did not do us any harm, but I do not care! He says. What we want to take us!
He laughs at large looks at her when she starts crying again. Because he, after a while becomes quite irritated with her crying so he throws her into the wall and lose almost breath to the pressure.


No time to even catch his breath before hes on top of me again. He covers his arm like a bow, but no matter. I really scared this time and I cannot help myself scream. Let me, I promise not to notify you or anyone else says Jamaica and try to stay calm so went there yesterday, but his voice betrays.


He sat down and grabs the leg and say, looks what you did with the floor to capture and clean up this shit while Im watching. He smiles evilly again and run the fingers of the injured leg.

Doth Jamaica back again and sweat bead down to the hot pan. I cannot and I cannot for the part of either for one of you broke my leg, says Jamaica. There is no suggestion but an order. Please, I cannot, I say again and looks beseechingly at him with tears in her voice. Please, I beg you, says Jamaica in a weak voice.


Notify us? Yells and he takes a painful grip on her arm and tried almost turn it out of joint. We will never let you go, he says, and you will never be free, you are our now and we will do what we want from you! He gets crazy out to hear her complain.


He lets go and turns to leave, he is so angry. That you do not know what to say, but go back and say that now you have made me so angry that I did not know what to say I am completely speechless and give me a slap and disappears out of the room and locks.


At home, they start to miss Jamaica because she had been missing for 2 months now.


HORAN:


Horan was almost giving up hope of getting back Jamaica at his side, but then suddenly one morning to 9 oclock the phone rang. One for him unknown voice said just short.

- If you are lucky, they have found your partner, but I hope not too much she was very badly damaged. So it is best that you go to the hospital.

When he got there she lay still on the operating table, there were some agonizing hours of waiting before he could come in and check on her. So, was finally released into the room, he burst into tears and was about to fall apart. He hardly knew Jamaica, but could see her face and his eyes fixed on the plastered leg.

Horan sat down on the chair beside the bed and started crying, he did not hear the doctor entered the room and placed a hand on his shoulder.

- The odds that she will survive is small, but she seems incredibly strong as it increases her chances.

So he told me about all the injuries he had to take care of, worst were the bullet wound in her leg. But the internal injuries could not know that much about. Now they could just let her rest and hope that she would recover. Horan did not leave the room the next five days, on the sixth day; he received dividends when Jamaica opened his eyes for the first time. Shed smile at him before she went back to sleep again.

But it was now, he knew there was hope!




Horan looked at Jamaica and took her hand, which felt limp and lifeless.

He decided to immediately call your friends and pears that she was found.
But just as he would stand up, then a doctor in and asked to talk to him.

He followed the doctor out and sat on a chair UTI cases that it would be bad news.

We have to operate on her again she is how much damage as you like and right now shes general anesthetic, and we do not really know if she is ready for an operation.

Her leg that we have put into plaster is so bad that we do not know if we have to amputate it.

Horan put his head in his hands and could not help but shed a tear. His mind began to wonder about who could do something like this to another human being he was only 17th But lived almost completely with him.
Jamaica was more with Horan than she was at home but her parents loved him and was quite okay with that.

Now the question youre okay with that we are undergoing an operation for. Unfortunately, we cannot wait for answers from her parents if she has any.
So its up to you to make decisions.

Do whatever you can to save her and Ill go and call her parents. And I do not think they would be so happy that I made the decision so you could say that she recently found or something.

The doctor knew what the whore said, and had done the same thing in that situation.

As they drove Jamaica to another operation, they asked the doctor if she had no wish to hurt her.

Horan could not think of any. Since she had never mentioned anything. But said he had no way she had written in her diary through the data when he passed a year ago.

To do this call the family and her closest friends and the police, theyre still looking.

One thing the doctor said whore. Do you know how she got found? No, we do not know because we found her bush in the hospital area. We have no idea how she got there, but it seems that she has been dumped at the site of one told the doctor.



So there came a policeman in the room and explained that they wanted to talk to him.

- I know Jamaica and knows what she is doing she can handle this, you must promise me that I and the doctor will take care of her one night

Horan looked to the police and thought he heard wrong, but when he recognized him as one of the most Dominant on one of the many parties he and Jamaica have been to. The police also said that Jamaica had branches and needles everywhere when she found, she must have been deep in the woods for a long time.

- Now we are thinking about how to find those who did this to your possessor.

Horan was startled again, the police knew that he was subservient to this wonderful girl who was now under the knife again to fight his way back into life again ...



Horan asked gently how he knew that he was submissive and was told that they had put on a party for half a year ago. And that the police never forgot a face.

Jamaica and his parents came in with their friends and wondered what had happened and how bad it was. But whore could barely answer.



He referred to the doctor who was standing in the doorway of the room. The doctor explained that the second operation went well and that there was now a greater hope that Jamaica would be escaped with his life, but she would need everyones support and help to get back into his life before the disappearance again

Family and friends immediately sat down and began to plan how they could take her home as soon as possible to help her get the usual Jamaica again.

After nearly three months in the hospital it was so time for Jamaica to get home, everyone agreed that it was safest to take her parents palace was well secure!


JAMAICA:


IT TOOK about 2.5 months before Jamaica woke up again. Everyone was happy, but she did not recognize any of them, which worried doctors and others of course.

She took the block that was next to her bed and wrote:

Who are you? And what are you doing here? When her mother saw the words that she could not help but cry high. Horan himself quite worried and asked; do you remember do not even know who I am? Jamaica shook her head. And wrote: who are you and what am I doing here?

It was a knock on the door and Horan went and opened.

In came the woman she once knew.

How nice that youve woken up again J she said and tried to warm her voice as she really was not.

Jamaica said no but stared afraid of the woman who stood before her.

The others wondered, of course, a woman who was so clear. But they decided to go out and let the woman get to talk to Jamaica.

J said the woman a little irritated. The idea was that you would not survive this said woman and Jamaica just nodded. Since you now live which I can do about at the moment so you never heard a tone. I will have intuitively you J and my men like that. Youll never yell or argue with you doing what youre told whether you like it or not.

Jamaica nodded and gave the woman a hug and walked out.

Jamaica felt completely destroyed by now know the she never could be able talk or be heard again, which then could hurt them she loved.


HORAN:

One evening when it was itself in the house took a chance whore on the development of a whip and shows it to Jamaica; she suddenly broke into a smile ... and wrote on a piece of "MY whore ...


JAMAICA:

She wrote back position and gives thanks, and start counting with rooting wines through the air.


HORAN:

Horan is crying with joy that he managed to find a way to find Jamaican life back again.


Jamaica:
The knock on the door and she goes down but let’s Horan remain in their position and to lick the ice to release the key it was not much left now.
The door was one of the guys to woman. Jives she thought his name was.

I come with a small message is to you he says.

He says that it is from the woman, and asks her to come along. She comes with it. When they arrive at the car as she writes on the small whitborden she had with her.

I never go anywhere I do not go further than this, my boyfriend is up there and hell kick your ass if he just withered, she wrote. Jives hisses between his teeth and says, you have choices obey only. She does not have a choice and goes into the car; they go off a piece from there.
She follows along and asks throw typing on whiteboard what are we doing here? This he says and gives her a hard blow.
She hits her head bonnet and Jives pins her down and pull off her panties. And the rest you know. The tears running down Jamaicas black face, but no cry came out. Well how does it feels to be helpless and that no one knows where you are or what you do?

And God help you if you talk about what we did then, I will personal kill you slowly.

Do you understand? Jives scream. She nods, intense and falls down exhausted on the damp grass and shaking with fear. Stand up saying Jives. Jamaica makes no attempt to obey or stand up and Jives short snatches patience very quickly. He pulls up her hair and pushes her into bonnet again. The force was so violent that she passed out of the sail down on the damp ground. He tears up her dress and on the diagonal to the back wrote J will never be free. The blood begin very quickly drain away from them freshly made wounds.


He lifted her up and stuffed into her. Drove then back and pushed her out of the car and drove quickly from where all had shit in less than 5 seconds.



Horan had gone down as soon as the ice was melted and the key is free to see where Jamaica had gone when he saw her unconscious we gate. He immediately called an ambulance and her parents then ran out towards Jamaica.


QUE:




At the hospital, met the whore of one of their best girlfriends Que who told him that somehow had Jamaica got off a message to her that meant she wanted to Que would take care of him and start giving him a session that he badly needed ...

Que oxå explained that she had the confidence to take over the ownership of the whore until Jamaica solved their problems. She immediately wanted to whore would relax and put the problems behind him, whore knew that this was exactly what he needed at this difficult time. They went home to Que, where he quickly got stretched on the cross, he knew that Que loved to hang up their submissive on the cross to go out with their whips.

Horan quickly got to know in a number of canes that gave quick red marks on his back, he enjoyed hanging helpless and just turn pain into pleasure.
- Lets try something new, said Que.
She held something like an antenna in front of him; it gave a pain that was harder to take. But he clenched on, making Que dared to take the tougher it just got brands for Horan would wear a long time.

Everything went black for him, but he woke up again when Que drew two sharp clips on his nipples and she pulled them until whore looked into her eyes.
- Do you realize now that you are mine for a long time?
Jamaica will struggle to find you and even more to get back to you.
The moment realized Horan that he had been tricked into a trap; the only thing that existed was to play with and develop as a submissive in anticipation of state to escape.




QUE:


You are too good to be true said Que you keep me and Jamaica will have a tough time with their own problems plus now you are missing without a trace she laughs evilly. Down she drops you and gat out of the room.
In the meantime, are you looking for a phone and find one. He remembers the number to one person and it was that guy he called BDSM-POLICE he talk to first time Jamaica was in the hospital called immediately. And told everything very quickly BDSM-police promised to come as soon as possible and said that Horan would just sit tight and pretend as nothing ever hade happen. Horan went back to its position as Que had left him in. She comes in and notices nothing but just as she will begin to hear them both how police series sounds in the distance. Horan certain no minutes on that point.
Que continues and notice nothing at all than the door having been broken in and she was arrested and taken to the police station. Horan thanks so much. Please call me Alex said BDSM police. Thanks Alex said whore and asked to be driven to the hospital where they waited to Jamaica to wake up.


DR CARL:



Doctor Carl who had to talk to Horan first time they meet told me that she had injuries in the ribs and cranial fracture and two broken ribs.

We need to run some more tests of seed we have to find something that does not accord, but we hope ... Carl take and check these values said a doctor who came running with a piece of paper.

Carl looked through and said it cannot sue driving her up on this he said, and Horan was wondering what happened. Carl and a female doctor named Xin drove up Jamaica on ultrasound. This may not sue said Xin to Carl. Are you sure you read this right. To hell Xin you see well that she has twins in the belly check yourself on the ultrasound. Yes I see it, but how far advanced she is. For she was only gone for a liter more than 4 months and was here three months said Xin.


Xin I think she should already give birth in a week we will keep her here for observation she cannot go home until our suspicions are correct.

A week later and Jamaica had still not woken up. The water broke and they ran to the surgery to emergency Caesarean section.

Jamaicas family as well whore family wondering what the hell was going on.


HORAN:


It turned out that Jamaica gave birth to two little kittens sons ... but no one knew who the father was but Jamaica and the whore decided that the two boys would become part of the family.
Jamaica however, wanted to raise their two children myself the first two years, after long chats on the subject had to whore give in and allow her to want to win. At the same time, she had a requirement that he should live with her trusted friend Amanda who promised to take care of him. Amanda needed a full time whore for a few years to start up their hiring of slaves.

Amanda had come to Jamaica with the desire to borrow the whore in this particular topic, she knew no one better to start it up with. There was a proposal that would have fit Jamaica excellent, Amanda was a childhood friend who she trusted 100% girls had grown up together and shared an early common interests.

Horan moved in with Amanda and she became his new owner during the next two years, the same evening as he arrived, he was himself the first round of the cane.
- This will be a big part of your new everyday whore, Ill make sure to whip up at least once / week everything to keep a good color on your back for my clients.
Horan did not mind this Agreement, then he really enjoyed the taste of cane during the first evening set also Amanda his "mark" the whore
-This is like an insurance for me and Jamaica, nobody can take away from us.
Horan enjoyed as never before of the situation and already at the weekend he would get his first mission, when Amanda was waiting guests.




JAMAICA:


Although Jamaica had not woken up from Jives had done 1 month before. Horan decided they were going to be part of family and probably when Jamaica was ready, she would probably tell you exactly what happened to her.

Although Jamaica is not talking yet, she had her way. And Jives will from time to time and did what he wanted with her and she was easily to him because she had nothing to say about it.

The woman and she had no way so much but now Jives had decided she would go there again and she had nothing to say about it.

She looked at him and he knew exactly what she meant. How could she do with the kids?
Leave them here. She wrote on the blackboard ARE YOU STUPID HEAD OR. I am not leaving my children all by themself, she wrote.
Jives patience began twitch again and he grabbed her neck and pressed on tight when the 2 year old child walked in with his pillow. She slapped Jives and stood up quickly and grabbed the baby and ran to find the second and lifted it up to him and took them into the bedroom. Jives grabbed her hair and pulled her, she went back with a bang. Battle hit hard. Her eyes pleadingly at Jives but he did not give in. The door which struck down suddenly and it was Horan who came to visit.
If you make a sound from you so you get the knife to do. Jamaica was scared and did not know what to do. He rest themselves and Jamaica did make the mistake of Jives that he kicked his legs and she gets to the floor with a thud and the knife vein through the air and when Jives had finished Jamaica cuts all over his body. Jives lifted her and pushed her down the stairs and did not go to the child and lifted them up in his arms and went out the way he entered.



HORAN:


Jives went out the back, thus he managed to escape the police who stood at the front with all its resources, Jamaica panicked when she heard that her child was gone. But the police did everything they had to solve this once and for all and get hold of the bandits, and bringing home the children to her mother ...

It took two weeks off and they had not found the children, Horan had no proper answers of Jamaica what has happened? Why she was so depressed.

... Horan focused on their first assignment with Amanda, the whore would take on two very famous singers two girls across the country knew who it was but no one could have guessed how dominant they were. They would get the chance to let loose with a total whore who they hired for a whole weekend!



JAMAICA:


Jamaica puzzled and puzzled if she would take a chance to talk. She wanted so badly, but dared not for those she loved sake.

Someone knocked on the door and it was Horan who came over with some food because she refused to eat the last week.

You need to eat he says, hugging her tightly.

I cannot think of her. But Horan did not give up so Jamaica forced in some food, but ran straight into the bathroom and threw up.


Jamaica I start getting worried about you so Ill take you to the hospital, he said, and lifted her up. She was trying to resist, but she has been weak the last week so was Horan a lot stronger.


She was admitted to intensive care. Jamaica I am hesitant to set up the weekend with Amanda. Jamaica wrote on her small painting that no do not do it, the door opened and the woman standing there again. Her hartmoniter step up soon. Horan knew immediately that she was afraid of something or someone. I have to tell you to go Horan said to the woman. J, way are you not welcoming me? Said the woman and Horan looked surprised. She shook her head scared. You know what I have said to the woman said. Jamaica nodded, afraid of the head. Do not touch her said Horan, and stood between Jamaica and the woman. Woman took submit notice to the whore and took a hard grip on the neck of whore and threw him into the road and then went to Jamaica and put his fingers around her neck. So for Jamaica lost consciousness, she released a time and went as fast as she came.




HORAN:


Jamaica and Horan woke up beside each other, both were terrified of what these people did with her children ...

Jamaica asked Horan to go off to his assignment with Amanda, whore went off with heavy steps ..


He decided now that it had to be an end to this he refused to see Jamaica feel so bad plus he wanted the children to return. So when he came to Amanda, he said that they needed to talk about one important thing, when they were finished with the review, she looked at him.

- You make sure to take care of our two guests, I promise to contact friends who make sure that this will end as soon as possible!



JAMAICA:





Jamaica made contact with the Jives and asked him to come over. She looked at him anxiously. And besought him that he must give her back her children. Okay you years, children under one condition. What? She wrote. You are returned to us and to get the woman to decide what to do with you. Please, I cannot go somewhere she wants to see me she will come here. Do you slow or what?? You may not contradict said Jives and pushed her down on her knees and took the check in his belt and made a loop of it and forced the rear arms in painful grip on his back as he entered them through the belt, he ate and then tried to force them out.

Tears ran unchecked from Jamaicas face was filled with pain, he stood up for her and drugging of his pants and you know what happened next. In the middle of rape he said, you know that you are fucking naughty and very nice. When he was finished, he pushed her away, but unfortunately she put her head into the glass table. The edge of the table broke and she fell unconscious on the floor. He picked her up put her in the trunk, closed sat at the wheel speed and ran away.



HORAN:




Horan decided to just go home if to look at Jamaica and asked Amanda to just be allowed to check on her, which she allowed. When he got there, living room at one end touching and blood on the glass table....






He went to take over the pursuit but was policemen there and stopped him.

- This is what weve been waiting to put an end to this misery for your lovely girlfriend ...








He looks searchingly at them bottle the police and could not believe what he just heard. He bakes a little and bends down taking was his fist with sand and castes in the eyes of the fake cops, taking up the pot and slamming it into his head at them. They sail faint down on the ground. He handcuffed them into position and pulls them towards the house where he rings Alex.
Alex will continue and confirm suspicions whore and take down the two fake policemen to the station.



JAMAICA:


In the woman becomes the length of Jamaica on the hard stone floor. She ends up at the womans feet. Woman traveling up and rips the dress tears violently away the bandage that was sitting on the label Jives had done. She takes his knife and does the marking. Then she puts her on his back and tattooed Q on her plump breasts.

When Jamaica awakens again, she sees a woman who could not help but cry. She now knew that had done a great wrong. Its fine saying Woman cruel. Jamaica studying Female and now realized who she really was. She gets so scared she tries to escape when she hears a familiar word Mommy. She turns and her two sons run up to her and would never let go. She said the sign language that she promised to get them from there.


Meanwhile, it was Horan at the police station with Alex to find out more about Jamaicas mysterious disappearance.



ALEX:


What do we do and we have to find her, this is not a good thing she has to be found now screaming Horan. Go to calm said Alex. We will find out everything. But now I want you to go with these cops here you are not sure you way now on probation. I went through Jamaicas post and it was a threat that someone would try to kill you, it gives me no choice. You, your friends, your parents, grandmother and aunt, and Jamaicas loved ones put in probation but you can rest assured you will have to sit together and I promise to leave a note to Jamaica if she shows up. Horan shed a tear of despair and happiness, despair of not being able to help to find his fortune missteris that they would be safe but unhappy to not know what Jamaica is going through.




HORAN:


Horan could bring three female police officers when he would take care of Amandas guests; it was all three of inside the house and had a high alert outside the room where the whore had to perform his first assignment for Amanda. The two visitors left the house very happy after leaving the whore worn out and exhausted by the middle of the floor of the room, something happened now the whore is not expected.

The three officers entered the room, picked up the whore in bed and explained that they were really hot to stand outside and listen so they arranged a few colleagues outside the house to take down Horan as well. Of course they had asked Amanda for permission first and she had proudly given the girls a chance to practice with the whore.

- Funny that even law enforcement officer, showing his name before my whore, make sure he is in safe hands.

Horan was an experience of the ordinary with these three girls who all promised they would come back several times. Horan fell asleep in bed when all three were done with him and stood on guard outside the room again, he was awakened a few hours later when Amanda came to him.

- Now, police have given up a notch and we have fortunately a solution to this misery close now!


Now Horan getting up hope, he took a quick shower and went with Amanda to the station. There, they both know that the elite squad was called in to arrest those who took Jamaica and the children from him, they knew where they lived and it was only a matter of time before they strike.

So crackled it to the police radio, four people are arrested. That two young children are on their way by helicopter to the hospital, the woman is nowhere to be found, but the children are entirely undamaged.

So went Horan with Amanda and a lot of police officers to the hospital to meet his family again. It was all over for the moment, but the whole family would face great trials that began with probation and police officers around him round the clock in the coming years. But it would not prevent Horan he pursued his task to take care of Amandas guests. But with lots of police on the "guest list" was never a problem solving coverage...




JAMICA (this part is an I version of Jamaica I really want u to feel what she felt):

After hours of rape by five guys they finally left.

Of course, I just sit in the position I was in.
The door opened again and in comes the wedge that pomp and stared at me the whole time the rapes took place.
Get to the shower with you. Take off your handcuffs this is key, and no they are not the same as for the foot.


I then get to the shower and wash well. Takes at least an hour before I take myself out. Showered and clean fresh I felt. Shouts at the guy that Im done. He locks up and put on my wounds with fresh new bandage and compressor.
You ordered into the great room says guy and takes a hard grip on my arm while he with the other unlocks the bracelet and pull with me. At last, says neighbor and smiles evilly that has always made this past few weeks, well how did it go? Shes womb not give a damn the guy lied.

She was apparently one of them and did everything to get away. I did not I try to protest. Make sure she is quite some time, why did you bring her for? To spruce you would punish the disgusting unwanted little swine.
Take one thing: no one actually want to do with you so no one will of course love you somewhere your stupid pussy whore but one thing you are a good little cunt you are and you are an undesirable hated dirty little swine you know?! Of course, I do not and can’t help but start crying of her awful words.

Do you, you are nobody, and nobody wants you to understand? Your dirty little whore. Get it?!


Your worthless unwanted dirty animals whore dare not… let’s punish here before she does something striped to here self she says. I don’t know what to do anymore sow I just stand there and let them do their stuff on me. I can’t just stop screaming or screaming. Why should I keep on fighting when I all the time is push down. But I’ll give it a try because they are not gone break me that easy.


Before I have time to react, everything is black again. They tie the hands hard and my legs. Before they move me to another room and go away for a while. This room has a say and nothing more.
Theyre coming in after some time and put me in a new position and bind the hands of a cross. And sit down after a few hours then I wake up. Good morning, says the woman said, smiling. She shows off a sharp needle. Takes and holds it over a candle and throws away the sheet. Im begging, but takes no notice from my begging’s. She puts the needle down on my heaving stomach and began typing. It hurts so much that I cry. Finally I pass out in pain and when she is ready to go back a bit and look at her work and walks away. The neighbor comes to back up a moment and take a pair of pliers and pull out a nail from my right index finger. Adds one clocks on the chest.
I can’t help but scream out loud in the sky it hurts so damn bad and just want to go home. Since the pain is unbearable, I can no more than to scream even if it is not the neighbor wants to hear, so she asks again. Sobbed a dull and weak to say yes but she did not hear what I said as she roars again and takes out a new tool.
So you learn the right answer she said maliciously.
Looks scored on the neighbor and great cries of pain but she does not care more than she would like a response from me
Reply bitch. Yells yes and she brings a new tool
The whole body is shaking and I try to get your hands free but they have tied extra tight I feel the throb of the judgment and the blood has been difficult to pump. A man walks up and takes hold of my plump breasts and approached with the tool that he took away the neighbor said. It looks very terrifying out of my eyes. Say it otherwise slamming it. Im so afraid that I do not know what to say and before I know itll put the man on the tool chest, again just like the neighbor said. He makes me to recover myself for a minute before he walks away. After a while another man came in to the room. And after an hour the neighbor is back again after a phone call.
So you have vacant now she says cold and sits on a chair which stood in the corner of the room. Of course, I know again, do not know what to say so I keep quiet.
Time goes and goes and goes and eventually something happens. Want something to eat? Says another man and takes out a dry sandwich. Locks up my wrists and asking me to get up. It hurts but its nice to sit up for a moment. He pressed into a sandwich in my mouth and say eat there worthless wretch.

- I can’t, I say, shaking uncontrollably.

But I am so dry in my throat that I can’t chew or swallow. If you give me some water, maybe it will work better. The man shakes his head and says, eat or nothing. I try but am so dry that I do not get something down. The neighbor is or looks very irritated and said to the man makes it so we can go from here sometime.

He brings my head back and gives me a sip of water. Trying but drops out of the cup out of my grasp that it ends up with a jingle on the floor
I try again and again, but the body does not seem like fluid matter how I try and piece of bread would not lie down. Until the end I vomit it all up again.
He presses me down again and ties the hands of a cross again and all goes from there, leaving me in darkness.


PART 4
Suddenly Jamaica here how it starts to scream high somewhere in the vicinity. She also heard voices shouting loud and anywhere she imagines that she heard the police, is the nightmare finally over?
So storms policemen into her solitude, and she realizes that salvation is here.

Jamaica will quickly learn that a woman and two men are arrested rest are dead and that her two children are safe, when faults are all she starts crying and then she faints on the floor in front of two large police officers ..

One of the police going up to tell while the other remains.
Jamaica is awakened by a policeman standing bent over her and checking her pulse. She flies frightened and backs to the wall. The police are closer and closer.

Jamaica shakes in fear whit the head. Police stops and realizes she is very afraid and this will hold. Jamaica looks scared of the police and do not know if it is friend or foe. The police decide that enough is enough on the phase limits and take firm steps to Jamaica.

She gives the police a hard shove and run it from there into the woods.

She runs until her legs are not able to bear her anymore. She sank output down on the wet and muddy grass. When she suddenly heard some kind of roar.
She turns frightened and sees a large black and brown bears. Lumbering bear up and tightly in Jamaica. Jamaica does not say anything without looking anxiously at the bear, when it comes to lick her in the face.
She gets a little scared and takes and puts his hand on the neck of the 2 tons of great bear (do not know if the tone is right, but oh well on with the story).
The bear lies down as if to welcome her to sit down on its back. Jamaica does so and bears traveling up and start running full speed. Jamaica had always worked well with animals and all animals liked her how she is doing.


They arrived in a well-lit cave walls were so white that it lid up the cave in a white glow. The bear continued farther and farther. As they continued well into which felt like an eternity for Jamaica which is not healthy in here body after the woman did to her. Finally it reaches them bottom of the giant cave where the bear stopped and looked at Jamaica with welcoming eyes as if to say: welcome to my home.
Jamaica smiled and took off her rags and went into the crystal clear water and swam some time and began to wash here selves thoroughly. The bear disappeared for an hour and came back with a lot of fish, it seems to be renbowfish salmon, perch, cod, sick, someone to whom she could not pronounce.
She sat down next to the bear who gave up their catch. Jamaica pointed to her stomach and showed that she was hungry, the bear stuck out his catch to Jamaica who took a fish and started eating.
It was not as good raw as fried, but when youre hungry, everything is good. When the fish was eaten up so did the bear up a small shelf and Jamaica followed suit and lay down next to and shivered a little as it was cold and damp in the cave. The bear put out her one gigantic paw and pulled Jamaica closer and fell asleep with ears alert.

Police Jimmy & Horan at the hospital:

The police that Jamaica had pushed had hit his head so badly that they had to drive him to the hospital where even the children were examined.

Horan asked what had happened and where Jamaica was. We know nothing of the now state of the police who went down to check the basement was found unconscious and unfortunately there was no more than he was down there we will cross-examine them, we asked hopefully explains well some of them we have any perforations where she can be found. But Im pretty worried; I must acknowledge the policeman said to Horan, who looked anxiously at the police with the children in their arms.

Tell me please? Said Horan. We found a lot of bloody tools and a bunch of used condoms and soak branding tools that was pretty bloody, we do not even know if she is alive or not and she does, she is not far away and because they refuse to say anything they we have any perforations must I am sorry to put you protect care we have no choice its too dangerous now and think about your sons were said police did not know it was not the whore children but he took care of them as it was his own so it was partly right.


Police Harold tells what happen:

Another policeman came and said that police had woken up and wants to talk to him. Horan and police implications for police colleague. Harold can you tell me what happened told the police. Jimmy you know, I went down to the basement to see if I found something there when I came down I saw a woman being taken ill. She was tightly bound and the weights feet so she could not move.
I freed her. She looked at me and said nothing, but saw something very confused if I was someone who would make her hurry or not. She gave a cry and fainted immediately because I was myself down there so I did not leave her own so I took the pulse of her and her eyes flew open like a cannon ball and she just so she baked shaking their heads against the wall.
I chose to remain, but took a step forward after a short time when she went out from where she pomp and nudged me with great force. Before I fainted, I saw that she ran out to the woods after which the room was lying right at the edge of the forest. And I do not think she had a thought of getting past the house if she thought I would hurt her.



So she is left damage in the woods Horan said uneasily.

Yes, unfortunately she is there and we do not know where to begin because it is a large forest with many dangerous animals. Jamaica is very good with all kinds of animals and they love her all together but if she is in the condition you say she is so I doubt Horan said uneasily.



HORAN:


The first week, and the whore was more anxious for Jamaica, but it became something of his day and he decided to stick with Amanda and tucked in her which became more and more as the visitors spread good rumors whore. There was even the case that there were foreign guests to take advantage Horan in every possible way.

During this period he decided to hand over the children of Jamaica and his own parents, where he knew children were in safe hands and had a good upbringing.



JAMAICA & BEAR LAURA:


Jamaica continued to live with bears that are now named Laura. Although she has not talked to thought the bear Laura about her really. But also bear Laura knew she would one day be alone again. One day Jamaica suddenly one day, I regret to home to Human life. Bear Laura looked a bit dejected and looked out the query to look as she wanted to say why? I want you to live with me. Bear Laura hung out her tongue as she was glad of the offer and lay on his back and wants to be scratched on the belly.

Jamaica scratched her in the stomach. But the past few days, she had dimensions very poor and looked at their festering wounds. One day she had passed out at the water’s edge in the underground lake. She had only an hour before made a fire and been up with Laura in the blue and retrieved sticks Laura had helped very much. She had shown up pins for Laura and said this is what we need, you can find one. Laura did not understand at first, but learned pretty quickly.

When Jamaica had fainted Laura rolled her onto land with the nose because her jaw was so strong that it could have been wearing face Jamaica. She had woken up an hour later. She took out the piece of wood in which she wrote with coal in the notches as she jumped out: Laura owner Jamaica Jazz. She showed up and Laura lay on his back again and wanted to be petted. It was a sign that she liked it.

One day when they were out so come Jamaica that it had gone just over 1 year since she disappeared.

With the wounds on her body did not want to heal but she did not back either because she was afraid.


Back home, the police stop looking and Jamaicas family planned the funeral.


Laura I do not feel so well said Jamaica and fell down she fell down the slope and Fox rushed after her giant paws struck hard against the ground as she ran she came former Jamaica and took her by sitting at the end, she rolled up Jamaica on the back and trying to find a position as she snapped her she ran towards the nearest house or city, which she did not know yet.
She came up with something that looked to be some sort of house of any kind. It was a hospital, she came to she went and people inside started screaming. Jamaica awoke a little light and told Laura to sit quietly while she went on.
Laura sat down and Jamaica stood up but she was not so jolly if she believed but fell back towards Laura who immediately lay down as she received her.


Can you get a doctor at this damn place? Jamaica said. Yes I am Dr. Ed said a young doctor studded. Hey, you see that picture on missing persons said Jamaica carpet. Yyeyes stuttered Ed. you see her in the middle standing with a friend, I am Jamaica Jazz and this is Laura and she saved me ... Say no more said Ed and lifted Jamaica but Laura did not like it. All right Laura, its okay, hell just help me make sure stay calm and be with me every step and I would be gone for a while, so take it easy I will again said Jamaica to cheat, which immediately calmed down and sat on that used to make When she understood.

Effort to constantly be alive and awake had run out of Jamaica entirely so now she fainted off from exhaustion. Ed gave her a big room so even Laura got a job and set up a blamed he never thought he would use the warning Signe bear sleeping.


He contacted Alexander aka Horan. And her family.


HORAN:
Alexander did not think it was true he had given up hope that Jamaica would be found alive, now it was true, she lived and how she had survived, he did not but just that she was glad he did. First, the criminals had been sentenced to life in prison for what they did to the family and now his beloved Jamaica found again.

But he could not believe his ears; doctors mumble something about a bear in the room. He now took her two children and Amanda to go there and visit Jamaica for the first time.


JAMAICA:

Jamaica had explained to Laura about a guy with a girl and two kids who were her would come. She imitated Alexanders voice and said, you hear that voice so do not worry hes my guy. We have not put on a year now and I miss him so. When Alexander arrived, so he said with worry in his voice: I am a Jamaican guy and have come to see her. Laura grunted a clue lay in the guard position just in case anyone was FINK.

Alexander could not believe his eyes when he saw Jamaica injured body looming, the only thing that was something like that completely was the face but the next whole body was wrapped in bloody bandages. She had one leg in plaster and a half leg that were fully wrapped in bandages. But when he looked again he saw something that made him cry, she had lost half his leg.

He fell choked down on the floor and buried his head in hands, which immediately became wet huh tears but realized that he had to be strong for the kids and for Jamaicas sake.


ALEXANDER:



The children walked in the door and the bear immediately became calmer and took care of the children who immediately became friends with the mothers great savior. Alexander and Jamaica decided in that moment that they would look into buying a new house in the country where they could take with them the bear and build a large area just for her. When Amanda and Alexander saw how well things went in the room, they decided together that whore could go off on a mission and the other stayed in the room all weekend.

Horan would take on one of their regulars who come every other month to play with Alexander, now it was time for a harder game than the previous whore wanted to get a thorough workout and that was it really. He enjoyed to the fullest, I realized how good he had it that all weekend got to enjoy the best that he knew and his beloved Jamaica was back.

After the weekend he took his computer to the hospital because they would look at the new house together, they found immediately what they wanted. Two months later they moved to their new goods, it was so big and with a wall around the entire lot, which allowed them to organize lots of land to his bear guard that ensured that no enemy could come near her owner ...


JAMAICA:


Laura was now happier than ever. She had her own little house that was a 3rd floor room a sleeping room with a nice big fat bed with custom made quilts and bed and a mattress in a bedroom and a sofa where she received a visit and a kitchen where she had water and carpet and a large bowl with water.


Jamaica was still hard and still not talking and she said something was not much. Alexander could not understand why she did not want to talk too made before all this happened about 4 years ago.


She met Amanda a lot and was just as much with Laura.

Alexander tried to get her to talk about what happened, but when she was close to breaking down. The children grew up and had started school, but Jamaica was the most home. One day, Que came when she was on her own. Laura was out on their daily routines in the woods. Jamaica looked frightened at her and said Do not touch me. J There, there, do not be afraid of an old friend.

Do not touch metal. Stop now J said Que. Jamaica jumped up from his chair but still have not gotten used to us a year and a half legs so to the floor with a thud. She backed crawling Que but what about her soon and put his hands above the chest and let his fingers slide against his neck and began to hug when she suddenly heard the gate slammed shut. And heard Alexander shouting from the gate that they were home again. She let go immediately go of Jamaica and said, you say something about it then you are doomed. Jamaica coughed up a vague yes. Que helped her up and said goodbye. Alexander asked what Que wanted? Jamaica said only that she wants to say hello and that she was in the neighborhood. Well, he said, and went into Jamaica looked in the window and saw the marks of which were beginning to form she went up and painted over it.
Que knew now that she had to finish what she started in on. She went over to Jamaica the day before and asked if she could talk to her, Alexander said it was quite okay because it was a Jamaicas closest friends, he believed. Jamaica how nice to see you, she said where you could hear the threat.
Jamaica came without going for a round on the lot. You know what wrong you have done huh? Jamaica puzzled shook her head and wondered what she meant. You talked and its your time is come. Que took up the wind thrown stick and slapped it hard on the back of the head on Jamaica. Jamaica stumbled and fainted under the force of the stick and then made his own personal favorite fake a weeping. She called on Alexander and drew a lie that she had stumbled across the branch and passed out of.

Laura went without for Que and looked suspiciously at Que.

Alexander lifted Jamaica and laid her in her bed and bathed his forehead with water, Laura followed and lay down beside the bed and waited for her best friend would wake up.

Two days later, Que back and was going to end this once and for all, but now noticed she was not Laura who was standing behind a corner of the big house. Que had all his focus on Jamaica, which was down at the pool and sunbathing, she slipped on her from behind and started to strangle her.

Laura came rushing in as quietly as possible, beat Que in the back so hard that she flew into the water. Laura followed and drowned Jamaicas tormentor in front of the children who rushed to help her mother, Laura came slightly damaged from the water but no worse than the family vet could help her.

The police arrived and found that Que could not torment the family more now!

Jamaica was or was rather shocked by the incident and hugged his sons hard. When she came to think of Laura.
She walked up to Laura who stood to their feet and squeezed gently on Jamaica and licked her face. She seemed very worried. All right Laura, it is quiet, its all right I feel good saying Jamaica soothing. But Laura would not stop she was very worried that Jamaica asked her to lie down on her back while she was petted. During the time she sat thinking of one thing that had happened when she was kidnapped.



FLASHBACK FROM WHEN SHE WAS KIDNAPPED:

A guy comes in and sits down in a chair and lights a cigarette. Tar and flare a bit. He looks at me as I lie unconscious and then takes a long drag and wondering what to do. Then makes his cigarette in the ashtray and goes against me. Moving my legs with one foot and stand and study my body, especially my ragged clothes. What a nice bust and takes her hand and caressing one breast that looks to be fine. Then takes out a bucket of water and grabs my head and puts it in the bucket. I wake up immediately with a start and breathe by mistake into a mouth with water.
Feel I panic, trying to get out of the bucket with water, but a strong arm holds me. He keeps me quite a while until he begins to notice that I start to slowly stop fighting it so much, then he pulls my head out of the bucket and I begin to violently cough out the water, trying to get air. The guy just laughs at my efforts...
Then he takes hold of the head again and pushes it down again in the bucket, I feel such a violent panic, and recognize how water seeps into my lungs, then put my head up again and can’t stop coughing. Can’t help but start crying in effort, the guy says: You have to understand that you are on a very fragile now. If you do not, as I say you may remain there until you can’t breathe more!

I gesticulate wildly with my arms but quickly lose consciousness. He let go and let MIH fall unconscious again on the worn floor. He frees me from them thick rope and then take the deal with my injuries that I have on the body from the neighbor and the others... When all the rags are so, he sees a mangled body fades up on him.
He was hesitant on whether it is he who has made many of the injuries a few weeks old and some are new and others that are not yet healed and so on. But look once again to me to be whore whether I will or no.
He sees with eyes shining with the big plump breasts now naked for him.
He bent down and squatted down and began to wash the damage from all the dirt and bacteria, and more. I lie still motionless on the floor after losing consciousness after being held down with the head in a bucket. Make a grimace when he washes the mangled body but wakes not up, which he is grateful.
He turned around so her back certain people and it is worse than the front. The guy is thinking: how can a man do this to another with a twinkle in his eye. If I had seen his face now so surely had trembled with fear.

The guy continues to wash myself, because I must, after all, look out neat! He leans on one nipple, completely fascinated by breasts. Nice breaths he thinks. I wonder what she looks like it hurts. He takes a hold of my legs, forcing them apart; even when she is unconscious she seems to struggle against some think he. Catch sight of her pussy and he is impressed, it is shaved with a small tuft above the womb. He draws a finger along her slit. Then he stands up walk over to the chair again, gets the chair and puts it next to me, lighting a new cigarette, takes a while on the rope and wraps it around his forearm. He takes a long puff and breathe out slowly, looking back at me, pulls a little on the leash and see if I start to wake up.

I wake up several hours later and cry when I see the guy and trying to crawl away. He gets up and presses me to the floor with the shoe by stepping on the forearm. What do you want me? Whimpers I worried and sad but still try to keep me calm. Im scared but know that panic does not help anymore. And if this was some fucking pervert who wanted to beat me again.
He responds that, what I want you? Im going to make you a whore! you shall be our possession! Every breath you take is my gift to you. He takes his foot on her back, but it seems that Im not the first he says, smiling, where did you get those scars off? He asks.

No you should know all about and what the hell do you mean whore?! I say, trying to raise their voices as more becomes a whisper. I know how this damage may itch and runs but after what the neighbor had done so I shot most of the way.

He looks at me, take and bind the rope in a ceiling hook, which is above my head. He walks off into another door and I hear how someone starts mess around until he comes back with a stick in his hand. He places it on the wall beside me. Then takes out a rope and takes violent hold of my arms, forcing them behind her back. He ties with nimble fingers and I feel that the arms should jump out of joint. Pulling me up the rope so I almost standing on tiptoe. Then says: When I ask you to respond and you should never fry or insult me! And now you get a taste of what you have already had a taste of before from the neighbor if Im right, he says, and then gives me a big rap on the butt. He enjoys the feeling of seeing the whip CRACK down on her ass and then begins to whip me more violent, faster and harder. A Fas begin to leave big red marks behind him but he feels really angry and disagree on, whip me harder still.

I stand completely still and says not a word because I know that scream and begging is not helping. He looks surprised how much I can take this much punishment. But says nothing but continues with the riding crop. Blood starts to flow out of them whipped stripes but still no sound out of me. But I am quite obediently left without moving an inch. He is impressed and very curious about who had taught the girl except the neighbor said.

He begins to feel really surprised how much damage she can bear, and think that she certainly must be used with pain. He gives a last really rapping over her bottom, which causes the skin to crack a bit. Small drops of blood come out of the skin. Lighting a cigarette, and resting a bit. Thinking about what can make her yield. He takes his cigarette and for it against my butt whipped let it be so close to the skin that I feel the warmth of it, how the skin heats up and it starts to burn.

I give a grimace but says nothing or moving. Admittedly, I would scream but I know it only gets worse if I cry then I be quietly. I feel tremendously tired but do not know what to do and whether or dare to ask. So it was to remain with the air piece disappeared from my old and new wounds, broken up after riding whips hard blows. I can’t worry about it and just let it be.

He becomes even more impressed, looking to cigarette is over and would not waste even a cigarette for this purpose, cigarettes are expensive and certainly not worth wasting on such a bitch. He begins to wonder who gave me such marks except the neighbor because he did not know that her men even gave me stickers to thinking over properly if she could have been seen with other guys in addition to the neighbor who could possibly have done it. He takes down and rubbing my butt while he is standing and looking. Sneaking his hand on my pussy, stroking it a bit, then takes out a knife with the other hand and pulls a knife and cut above my butt. Look how little blood come out and make a mess in the blade with it and show it to me and says, if you do not say where you got your scars, I will make sure you get a lot of new ones! Believe me, he says, and then wipe the blade against my lips as I know the taste of blood in the mouth.

Shaking muddled their heads and say I can’t, it will only make it worse I will not make it again. I look anxiously for the guy and hope he will stop. Please let me go. I do not belong here; let me reunite with my family. Hey, they can’t keep me here, I say, looking pleadingly at him. But a stroke hits so hard it blackened for me which made me worried about what this wedge could do to me as not the others had done. I know he will try again but I can’t say it. Because of the neighbor told me a few days before.

He just shakes his head; this was a tough nut to crack! When he hears that I start begging. Take you home, he asks? You must understand that this is your home and we will never let you go! You are our slave! He strikes me hard. Then he takes the rope from the hock, taking it in her hand and pulls violently to it as I fall down so I hit his head on the floor. Since hands tied behind his back so I can’t accept the case with my hands. But he takes no notice of it, but then pulls up on my feet roughly. Then leads me to pull into another dark room that looks very similar basement out.
There, I caught sight of a cage, a cross and a bunch of other various whips and tools that I have no idea what it is. He leads me to the middle of the room where it hangs a noose from below the ceiling, and took a huge grip on my arms, then take the slave collar and twist quickly around the noose around my neck and then drag to .... I stand there and watch as he walks towards a winch where the rope is tied in.

I shake uncontrollably and begs that they really going to release me but he shows no notice of me. Please stop they will kill me if I tell you I cry sad. He looked curiously up and wonders who it might be, was it the neighbor? Could be the neighbor that she was talking about? However, he did not reply but realize that something could be done and be told.

He starts cranking on the winch and I can feel the noose begins to tighten a bit around the neck, he asks, who will kill you? He asks. Is it the neighbor, boss? Spins slowly on the winch can see how it starts to tighten quite a lot at his throat and I have to start standing on tiptoe so as not to tighten too much.

She, she ... I could not.
He asks me to try again.
The guy sighs and turns even more on the winch I stand completely on toes now. Who what? He asks, and cranks then furiously to as my toes leave the floor and my struggles now hanging on the rope and starts to slowly strangled. The idiot just standing there and looking at me while Im getting slightly blue in the face then lowers me down to my toes touch the floor again.
He removes the noose and go to eat. As soon as he removes the noose so I fall down in a heap on the floor. He does nothing to check how I feel. After an hour he comes back.
He squats when I try to sit up but being stopped by him. I slap his hand away and lean over me on the side spewing. My misty eyes’ watching angrily at him when I wipe my mouth how is smeared out by vomit. Take a deep breath and ask as kindly as I can why he did this to me?
He feels annoyed that begins to vomit down the floor. What the hell he yells. Who gave you permission to throw up? Look how the floor looks! He says, taking a break internal grip on my head and pulls my face into the vomit. Why I did it he yells out. Because you did not do as I please, because I own your little pussy! Get it? He yells.

You should clean the fucking swear he was. There is nothing wrong with your tongue ... than he says. But it can be if you did not do as I say! Come lick clean center concrete floors: He then takes out his revolver and put it on my head....
I expect that you should do as I say, he tells me. If you have not started to lick it up you have defiled, Ill shoot you, you have 10 seconds he says and begins to count ... 10... 9 ... 8... 7... 6... 5...

Okay Ill do it if I get a bucket or you will probably not be happy I sarcastically.

A bucket? He says. A bucket has water and other things, should not be sullied by a bitch vomit! You do not need a bucket, you ARE a bucket, he says. Youre wasting time you have now just 5 seconds left to live if you do not do as I say ... 5 .. 4... 3 ...

Guilty myself, I say, and throw up again.
When I finished throwing up so I drag my wounded leg behind me to first vomit and begin reluctantly lick it up cu I have now choice because I won’t want to die yet.

He laughs broadly at me when I threw up again. Now you have even more to clean, he says. And you must not stop the bow its completely clean! He looks carefully after my tongue licks. He patted my little degrading their heads and say that I missed a bit there. After slamming into me hard across the head, sharpening up he screams! My head pound uncontrollably, and only know that I sleep and vomit to get rid of the terrible pounding.

My knee is treated by woman’s doctor.
But healing slowly but I will always have a sore knee and difficult to use me for it or stand on the physician, but if the doctor has spoken the truth to me I do not know.
I have a steel necklace and it is chained, but a very short chain to a loop in the floor. I also have steel cuffs on ankles and wrists.
With these, I am chained behind my back. As I begin to wake up again I feel the pain in the body after lying long on this on the hard floor.


I freeze a little because Im still completely naked. The knee ache extra because it is chained in a bent position.
I try to touch me and make me more comfortable but its hard.
However, I have learned to read by now. I now know and understand that my former life is over.
I am their possessions and my life will from now on consist of obedience, humiliation and pain.
I cry for a while and promise myself to try to be 100% obedient so that they might be a little nicer to me.
She suspects, however, that it will not play such a big deal if she says or not. They will probably torment her, anyway.
She continues to cry but stops when she hears someone coming and her heart rate goes up. The door opened and he step into.
I look scared of him, which immediately gets angry and walks up and kicks me

- Do not look at me without permission, he roars at me and kicking again until I look away.

You should not look at me when I come down to use but will any of the others down, are you following their saying. When you hear that one of us or the woman will be immediately introduce yourself and expose yourself to us so you are ready to be utilized.
You must kneel with the ass facing the door where I or anyone else who will use you will get into.
You must dissociate as much as you can with your knees so that your lower abdomen and ass is completely exposed.
When someone comes in, do not look at this person if nothing else has been said before that person goes in, but you must immediately say "bitch wants to be used."

I lay and listened horrified at his orders, but are interrupted by that he frantically begins to whip me.
I scream and he wonders what I do not understand with my orders. I hasten to do as he has said. When I positioned so he goes out and once he has passed it is quiet.
After an hour or so will someone enters the room.

Im trying to crawl up on my knees. My necklace is chained to the floor so the head and neck are pressed down against the floor and my butt is up in the air with my wrists chained behind my back.

I try to obey, and parted with my knees but my injured knee aches. The woman gives me some real lashes on the buttocks and I manage to get my legs apart.
I am completely worn out when she stops whip me.

- Im waiting, said the woman and begin to whip me again.

- What would that bitch always say?

- The bitch wants to be used, I say.

- You can do better, says the woman said, and continue whipping. You did not sound convincing.

- The bitch wants to be used, I cry so convincingly as I can.

- So, you see just how much better will be if you obey? I cry silently.

The woman starts to whip me again. I asked a question. Then the bitch will respond with a yes.
Im finding a yes and the neighbor stops her whip me and looking contentedly on his slave (me).

- So, you want to be used, bitch?

- Yes, I get out between sobs.

- Good, I think we can arrange that says the woman.

I begin to understand how the woman wants it now in the morning, and thank her for her to use me.
I start to wake up completely in my head and feel the pain in the body after lying long on the hard floor. I freeze a little because Im completely naked.

- Im waiting, said the woman and begins to whip me again.
- What would that bitch always say?

- So, you see just how much better will be if you obey? I’m, weeping silently. The woman starts to whip me again.
I asked a question. Then that bitch respond with a yes owner.
I may be a yes Owner and the woman stop whipping me and looking contentedly on her slave (Jamaica).

- Yes Owner, I get out between sobs.

The woman takes several turns around the bitch (Jamaica) and looks at me. I wait anxiously until she takes the floor.

- After that you say you want to be used, I think we should start with something sluts tend to have difficulty with and its like to be beaten on her lower abdomen says the woman.
I get scared but do not dare say anything.

- I prefer to whip a bitch cunt before I fuck it, declares the woman as if it were entirely obvious.

I scream when the first whip-blow hits me between my legs apart.
The woman gives me another couple of quick strokes and I can’t bring myself to stand still, but for my legs there is a pin that prevents to get the legs together. The woman goes mad and whips and kicked me until I left on my knees with legs apart.
I am breathless and frightened.

- It is always the same thing, says The woman. I’m unable to stand still myself when she whip me where it hurts.

But do not worry. I will train you so that you can manage it, says the woman said with satisfaction.
I am quietly at first, but I understand then that I probably should thank for me to be trained to cope with the whip between the legs without moving. If I can’t thank you, I fear that they will be angry and I do not want to experience.

- Thank you Owner, I say quietly.

- Good thing youre grateful. Bitch says that she wants to be abused and I expect gratitude when I train you. Implicitly, slut?

- Yes Owner, I answer but can’t held the tears.

- I have no time to train you finished today, says the woman.


The woman takes out a pole that she draws on my legs below the knees, forcing apart my knees so that my back forcing me to part with their legs and expose me. With this rod between my knees, I can’t bring up my legs to protect me and I stand too firmly on the floor so I can’t lie down on the page.
I understand what to expect and begin to sob.
The woman caress my bare lower abdomen and tells me that this is good for me. The sooner I learn to be them to please the better for me.
I know what I have to respond.

- Thank you, Owner.

- Be good enough, she says with a grin and starts to whip me between the legs.

I scream, and begs but the woman continues until she sees that Im properly sweaty and starts to get very tired.
I sobbed silently on the floor after the woman had stopped whipping me. She examines her pussy and it looks worn out and very sore. She massages it with one hand while I whimper. She takes two fingers in my pussy but I let her have her way without reacting.

- I think youre ready to get fucked slut, says the neighbor said firmly. Do not you agree?

- Well, Im ready I say, with shame and humiliation.
The woman forcing my legs up on a small box so that my ass will be up higher. My throat is still chained to the floor so I am in a very uncomfortable position, but she understands that it does not matter. The key is that the woman comes to fuck me in a good way.
The woman does not a big issue of it all. The woman takes off on the lower body and starts to rape me again. I have pain in my lower abdomen and whole body but does what she wants and she is happy that she came to use me without protest.

- Good slut, she say happily. You peel see that you will get good at being exploited and lots of other things says the woman and go, but before she closes the door she heard my answer.

- Thank you, Owner, I get up…

The next day.

Its a new day and I wake up in the room and is sore from the previous days work out. Im chained by the neck collar in the ring in the floor as before, but they have used a longer chain so that I can move stretch for me in the short distances in space. They has not done so to be kind. I understand now. I understand that theyre using the long chain that I might be able to use the toilet in the room.

The toilet is fully transparent and does not provide confidentiality, but I am thankful that I can use a real toilet. I understand that this is not for me. They want enough to be their slave is clean and fresh when I should be used. Theres even a shower in the room but they have not said anything about so I do not use it yet.
I hear someone come and hasten to do as I have been trained now to do.
I put me on my knees with my legs wide apart and my head on the floor. I address myself to my bare ass and pussy facing the door. Im waiting anxiously to the door to be opened.
I hear the door open but do not look after anyone who comes in because I do not get.

- The bitch wants to be used……


END OF FLASHBACK.

JAMAICA:
Her thoughts were interrupted by Alexander, who now come back from the police.
Jamaica, he said uneasily, shaking her shoulder but no reaction. Jam said he finally together to get her to respond. WHAT! She exploded. Sorry, I just want to hear how it was with you.

Jamaica had dreamed everything, a long nightmare of what happened to her in recent years, now she saw her whore in front of him and felt it was time to quickly begin to use him again ...

Jamaica had heard about all the praise Amanda gave him and all the satisfied customers who came from all over the world. But now wanted to Jamaica have whore for itself over a whole weekend ...


I want to bring in Dr. ED so he check your throat for you seem to have problems talking Jamaica said Alexander. Jamaica nodded and understood what he meant.

A NICE WEEKEND:

Jamaica sent the kids to grandma and grandma, Jamaicas and Alexanders parents for the weekend so they would have a quiet time.

She started with wanting to get that little beauty of him.

Horan was placed in front of her and you know the rest. When they both got their enjoyment so decided that they would run a little rooting Horan enjoyed rooting and to finally get to play with Jamaica on the sexual level.

She looked at the whore and said three words that warmed Alexander aka whores heart I LOVE U. It was the second she had said in the last month she had been talking a bit and wanted to still talk. But did so occasionally to the children, and Laura would still recognize her.


Now they began to spend some wonderful and hot hours together before they ate a three course dinner with their favorite foods. Satisfied, they sat by the pool and enjoyed the sunset with Laura at hand ...

So suddenly when the sun goes down Jamaica pressed down Alexander on the ground ...

- Now I will enjoy myself with you again, my whore, which I have longed for this opportunity to be just the two for an entire weekend. Laura will ensure that no one comes close to us in a few days now.

Jamaica pushed Horan presents a bare interior.

When she reached the climax so continued Alexander for five pieces and climax just as Alexander with so they went up to make love long and well.

After a few hours they were beaten in each others arms and suddenly said Jamaica. I, I wish she began, looking for words as she was not talking on a full as for five years ago so many of her vocabulary disappeared. Alexander said, wondering, would you tell me something? Jamaica succeeded after a while thinking should be: yes I do. She applied again after the words again so Alexander had to jump in again. Want to tell me what happened? Jamaica searched for words again. But when she did not think of it as she nodded and said: I want to tell a bit.

While Jamaica did not tell all, she felt that it eased slightly in the heart but allot she had not mention left there that she would never tell Alexander.

Alexander said she was looking for words again. Do you want me talking to family and friends about what you told me. Jamaica nodded because, once again, did not think of words. Jamaica will you ever like to talk again, said Alexander anxiously. When he said those words, the tears began to flow down from her face and a banished face synthesis. She shrugged and did not know what she would say.




They were both very happy that they got this wonderful weekend together, and Jamaica was proud to have been able to run so hard with Alexander, and she was also proud of how much of Alexander ready.

DR ED:

On Monday Dr. Ed to the house and looked at her neck, he found that there was nothing dangerous it was just that Jamaica continued to talk as much as possible, it would soon get better ...


JAMAICA:

Ed she said vaguely, it hurts so very bad when I talk is there something I should worry about said Jamaica in the door when she would say goodbye. I do not know Jamaica but came on Monday at ten and we will take an X-ray as a precaution and some tests. But try anyway to talk a little bit but still save on the vocal cords said Dr. Ed. Please don’t talk to Alexander before I have answers, it may well be that there is no danger, and then I will not chase him up unnecessarily.

Yes I understand but then we heard on Monday, said Dr. Ed and went.

Alexander wondered where it was all about Jamaica but shook his head to Inter was something and thought they would pick up the kids.



Hello Jamaica how it felt in the leg thats not too much stress with crutches? said Ed. She nodded that it was better but wrote that it took time. Ed begins to examine the throat more carefully and I felt something on the vocal cords that are not felt right. Jamaica I would not worry but your vocal cords do not feel quite right I will send you up to X-ray so well find out what it is said Ed.

She had worn vocal cords but thought it was because of all the screaming and that shit through the years. What should I do? She said vaguely. We think or I think that you would have to surgical removal of vocal cords if Im right so they are so worn out that if we do not do it now so you can never talk but Ill beading you to a specialist said Ed. and hopefully, maybe my suspicions true but like I said I consult with specialist Dr. Carl. He is one of the most talented I know said Dr. Ed and called for Jamaica to book an appointment with Dr. Carl.

She went on to a specialist and was welcomed by an elderly gray-haired man who heterogeneity Carl.

Dr. Carl:

So you are Jamaica? She nodded and shook hands and went with into the office. He felt and squeezed in a way had to Jamaica to feel really, really uncomfortable. He took a hard grip on his neck and squeezed tightly. Crutches to the floor with a thud and she could feel the air disappeared quickly, and because her voice was not as it once was so she could not scream for help, and knelt to him, she would fall.
He went with all his strength to squeeze tightened. Although she was a little over six feet, he had no problems. Eventually she lost consciousness, he laid her carefully down on the floor of the page and called a phone number. The prison because he said, and searched Que.

QUE TALKING WITH Dr. CARL ON THE PHONE:

- Hello Dr. Carl how are you? Did Que.

- Well thank you I feel just great said Dr. Carl.

- Lovely how the figures have gone.

- Well its been just fine.

- She is here in my arms lied Dr. Carl.
- Lovely. But now it is so that I cannot get out for a while so you need by bringing the plan for me. Call the number to which I gave you and talk to this guy health from me that I sent you said Que.

I promise Que. The usual place? Yes Que answered and said she had to go. Bye Dad, she said. She lied on the word father or else she had not been asked.
- Good-bye my daughter said Dr. Carl and lied on the word daughter.


Dr. CARL:

I have to keep her out of here and its urgent he thought and began to find bed when he made it, he tried to roll her up. When that was done he began, he rolled her out. Took her out to his car, put her in the car and threw the crutches back there and ran fast from there. He drove long and hard. When she started waking up, he hit her hard and the bruise started to form, she fainted again, and he continued to head towards their destination. After 7 hours, he came back and lifted her up with great difficulty because she was so tall. He got her to the guest room and tied her in the bed and walked away.
He started cooking, trying was a little quieter, a plain that she would not wake up.
When the meal was finished, he started to eat when food was eaten, he did the dishes away. Then he went to sleep. The next day he went to check out Jamaica.
She stared hard at him and wondered where the hell she was somewhere? Do not worry I will not hurt you said Dr. Carl and sat on the bed and stroked her cheek. Jamaica could not help but shudder at. But it was not a great shuddering, but one of those disgusting shuddering.

What would you like me? She whispered as her voice did not allow more. Do you remember Que? Now she was scared and started shaking uncontrollably. Just because she has lifetime youll never be free did not you know that because of the label they gave you. Jamaica began to cry. Stop crying! Red Dr. Carl cursed. However, Jamaica could not stop crying and the tears ran uncontrollably now down from her now wet cheeks. He received her with rage and began to shake her in fury. However, Jamaica could not stop crying how much she tried. He seized the hard modern and he pulled her up from the bed and threw her down on the floor.

Do you slowly stop crying YOUR SLUT he shouted. He turned up the arm to the shoulder in a painful grip. She tried to quit because it hurt so badly. After a while I lifted the rock-hard grip when her tears ceased, but they threatened the whole time of falling from her cheeks. So there it was not so difficult. Jamaica shook her head in fear and tried to stand up but it was not as easy now that she did not have crutches. So when will you release me, she said weakly. Its not my determination of I just follow my orders. He tied her again with a new rope. Do you now or try to tear the rope, so will your wrists immediately begin to bleed. She leaned back her head slightly and saw that the rope was wrapped in barbed wire and now she was very scared.



DR CARL:


He phoned a friend and asked for help. What kind of stupid, you now have told his friend on the phone to him. He explained, saying, have you any idea? Yes I have one and it is that you are starving her until becoming so weak that she vomits everything she tries to bring down when you her since. Carl lit up oh thanks for the help and hung up.



JAMAICA & Dr. CARL:






Jamaica swerved dull when Carl pushed her to the basement. She tried to rise but Carl pushed her down with a bang and lifted hers arms and snapped her wrists in a cross. Jamaica whimpered carpet. Carl stared angrily at her and said you did not follow my rules and now you have to pay for this. Jamaica said nothing but looked sadly up at Carls eyes were full of hatred. Remember that you brought with you this yourself. Jamaica began to cry high for several hours. Her injury was extremely painful and wrists ached. The foot hurt almost as did the whole body hurts.

She looked in the pail of water the moonlight reflected and gave her some candles, and she saw how swollen her face and neck was. She ran again in chains, which refused to give way. Carl came down and watched what Jamaica did. But he did not seem happy with what he saw. He unlocked the door and asked what was going on. Jamaica did not know what she would answer, so she kept quiet. Answer me, and it is now before you have to do with me growled Carl nasty with laughter that echoed in the basement. Jamaica did not know what to answer so she remained silent when Carl approached. Carl walked closer and closer. Carl was now not far from the face of Jamaica. When did Jamaica his chance and rang him. Carl stumbled backwards with nose chock full of blood but he did not think it was broken.

You little bastard Carl moaned out while the blood ran. Jamaica did not answer but smiled inwardly. Carl disappeared quickly and had not closed the door but all the time, Jamaica was able to hear him as well as where the maple point in trying to free itself from what she was strapped in. In addition to rubbing it into the skin. Carl came back after a while you little devil you see where youve been doing. This time, Carl more cautious when approaching Jamaica. Carl took his gun and said, you agree to obey this time or do I barge you said he was cruel.

Jamaica drew back and tried to make herself as small as possible. Carl walked away with a laugh that echoed in the basement. Jamaica was crying but did not look up at Carl who held the gun. Carl undid the chains that held together the wrists and furnished her with a ball and chain. And walked off to do other things. Your wrists felt heavy and sore. She crawled over to the bucket and washed by wrist from rust and other debris that have been in them sore wrists. It was just to be sure to keep them germ free. It hurt but it was only to be held.

After a few days so she fainted off. Carl had not given Jamaica food for a while, but this time he did not care, but she easily starve to death. I care not if she dies Im she pulled on it herself said Carl on the phone. Yes, yes. But are you sure that you give her the right treatment. Said Im. Oh yes its me but now Ill go on a round to see you tomorrow, said Carl to Im. I will also go around well see if our paths met. Yes we will find out it had now good. They two friends said goodbye and hung up to do other things. Jamaica was on the hay stone floor and just waiting to fade away. She had weighed himself yesterday or was it the other day when Carl arrived ... Jamaica was so weak right now that she knew what day it was. But when Carl every inside, he had weighed her after all, he had weighed a little under 65 pounds.

Right now, she was skin and bones. Did not Carl today or the day there on and gave her food when she was quite gone dead. The rustling in the lock, but she was too weak to see who it was. When Carl came down, had gone further 2 days ago he weighed Jamaica and learned the importance 65kilo. Here is where disgusting animals said Carl evil. Why do you hate me so much, Carl? Said Jamaica strenuous but it came out as a whisper. I hate you but you are restrained. Eat before I take away food said / lied Carl. Jamaica took the opportunity to eat because she was so hungry, but she was so weak that she could not cope. She forced down food and when food was eaten, she fainted off again. The judgment coming days, came Carl in with food, but only that much that Jamaica could keep the strength and importance up so she would not die. Jamaica did not do much more than sleep and pass out. Carl did not care much, it was now almost five whole weeks since he battered Jamaica rough, and locked her in that basement.
The little light, and what she saw of it as fans, but for prison cell was a small window that let in the soup much light that the room was lit on days when the sun went down, lit a lamp that was timed. She realized at last that if she did not recognize Dr. Carl whatever it was, she would never have come from there.


ALEXANDER: ¨

Back home, Alexander was getting increasingly worried about his beloved, what she had problems with her trout. He felt that he needed to speak to one of his closest of what was happening, so he went home to his grandmother. It turned out that his aunt was there, which calmed him a little ...

The two women explained that Jamaica was one of the strongest girls they had met, and although there was a risk that it would take time, she will recover from these problems...

But what do I do? Said Alexander anxiously. She is hiding something from me every time I ask she gets mad or just break down. I so want to help her but I cannot help her when she locks me out. Grandma what should I do? Alexander weeping. Alex his aunt Nina said. The children are here with Laura, I do not know whats going on but they seem very worried. Alexander got up and went to the children who were crying and Laura did not seem to be herself, but realized that something was very wrong.
Dad said the little boy who was named Liam. What is it son? Where is mom somewhere? Said Alexander. Moms not home. She promised that was at home when we came home from school but shes not home. Laura, you know something said Alexander a little worried. Laura did not show that she used to do when she knew nothing.

Grandma, you can take care of the kids and I will and Laura look for Jamaica.

He and Laura disappeared in search of Jamaica

Alexander and Laura looked at the best friends but could not find Jamaica and started both of them get a little worried about her whereabouts were unknown, they even tried to hospital but there was no department acknowledged that Jamaica had been there ...

Everyone at the hospital who knew of Jamaica had been bribed by Que throe Dr. Carl.

When they went out so it was a boy with his mother, who was talking to someone she knew and did not notice what the boy did. How are you? The boy asked. Alexander answered that he was worried about his girlfriend who had disappeared. What she said the boy who immediately became interested. Alexander thought for a quickie, thinking it may well be worth it as he described Jamaica thoroughly. Yes, the way that the boy said. Alexander was on fire but did nothing. There was someone in a white coat who took her into a car and took off but in which direction I did not. Alexander immediately rang Alex and explained the quire and promised to immediately discontinue her as missing. Alexander thanked the boy with a bag of toffees and went immediately to the police station where they have already received valuable tips.

While Alexander was on his way to the police, the phone rang; it was Amanda who told me that there was a guest who was waiting at his home. He knew that after a brief chat with the police, only to go home again with Laura. When they got there, he saw Amanda sitting dressed down by the pool, he asked gently what it was all about ...

- As I have longed for this opportunity to address you again, and you will experience things you never imagined before.

Amanda told me that Jamaica explained that she wanted her to take care of the whore on the day she was gone a long time. It was a night and weekend for the two to remember for a long time to come ...

The phone rang at Amanda as the whore get the number to Amanda. It Was Alex who told me that someone had tampered with the surveillance camera at the hospital. But the tampering was obviously a beginner, and that they had found something that would interest whore. He immediately asked Amanda about to go down to the station they could have new clues about Jamaica. She allowed it and he went away quickly.
Once there, he saw in Jamaica was carried away by an unknown man, and he slumped in despair on the floor and wondered how this horrible could start again. Amanda reassured him by saying that now there was once they have alerts the police to work after.

Alexander looked at the video and could not stop the tears from falling down from his face.
We cannot start looking now; it will be a hurricane from the west so we cannot start for about a week but we put such a want so people keep their eyes open said Alex.

Alexander did not know where he was going to go for fear of his beloved; he was heartbroken and cried through the whole weekend without either eating or sleeping. On Sunday, he was a wreck and just lay there and shook the bed, Amanda was so worried for him that she phoned for an ambulance that quickly took him to the emergency room. There, he landed immediately on the droplet; it took a week before he had recovered. The family had been offered a psychologist, but declined it wanted to solve it on their own.
When Alexander had come home gathered three of his closest men in the house to help him. They had decided to lock themselves there until he stabilized. It was my grandmother, aunt and Amanda who has been selected for this mission, the first day was spent going through how he was feeling now. Then they came in on how they would go to look in their own way, it would comply with all reporting that came out of Jamaicas case. At the same time, they would be out in all major cities to put up photos of Jamaica to the public would have greater chances to recognize her. They continued planning how they will proceed, after a month, she was still missing and Alexander began to doubt that he would ever see his beloved again ...

JAMAICA:

When Carl came down she said that he wanted to hear. What she said was that I give myself. I n order your forever. I promise never to escape. I promise to clean up on all fours. Jamaica gulped and wondered what she had done wrong now but realized if she wanted to escape the dungeon; it was only to obey... Carl locked foot shackle and handcuffs, and then he forced her up. As soon as they came up so he threw her out as she fell forward fallen on the floor. He stuck the heavy chain of the foot, and put up a bucket and a scrub brush no larger than a toothbrush. Before he left he said: I want it to be so clean that I can mirror me. Is not it purely to get you to spend the night on penalty stone.

And I do not go half legs were like the kind of stress and pain. Now Im going to work and Im back tomorrow bitten you get no food today, but have you get used to at this point. Jamaica looked frightened at Carl and started scrubbing. When she got to his bedroom so started on the shelves but it was not easy to stand up without crutches. For she had to sit down several times to rest her legs. She begins to clean up wardrobe and bumped into a cap when she looked a little closer she saw a gun. She took a detailed gun and saw that it was fully loaded. One idea in the head-shaped, and raised the idea that if he ever became very violent, she could get there if she had that giant heavy chain chewed to the bone. She interrupted her thoughts, and start cleaning again.

She continued all night long so my knuckles were bleeding, and when the clock is pulled slowly so it struck six as she fell asleep exhausted on the kitchen floor with a bucket beside her. Carl came an hour later and was pleased that it was clean but furious that she was sleeping on the clean floor. He gave her a light tap with the expensive shoe in the stomach. Jamaicas eyes flew right up and she jumped up, but forgot that she did not have his crutches, and the chain pulled her down with a thud as she landed at his feet. Sorry, sorry, she said terrified. He grabbed her neck and lifted her up to his eye level and said you are forgiven.

He released the hold and she fell stunned to the floor and shook but if it was for joy or fear, no one knew. Now I sleeping, God reached you if you bother me you will follow me into the sleeping room. He took Jamaica in the throat into the bedroom and threw her onto the bed and tied her. You keep your mouth shut and do not move, do so; you get to do with me. Jamaica nodding feebly that she had understood.as soon Carl was asleep so she began to coax up the handcuffs she had learned a thing or two from them earlier times when she was kidnapped. She rolled onto the floor and looked up the gun hid it in reach of the phone, she called home to have no one answered she called home to Alexander no one answered when she called Sara-lee. Alexander immediately responded and he was shocked to hear her voice. She asked him to be quiet and listen, but then all hell broke loose and Carl slammed his head into the floor and the phone to the floor with a crash.


JAMAICA LIFE AND DEATH:

Carl came into the room and looked very piste out and when he saw me at the phone did not matter much better. Included you slow or he shouted at Jamaica. The Carl did not know was that she had already managed to call someone. He ran toward her and tackled her on the floor. He laid now the fingers around the neck and began to slowly strangle her. As he sat on her fresh legs, she could crawl out of the grip. She took her half leg and began to pummel him in the stomach to make him let go. She could feel the oxygen began to disappear from her. But it was not easy because she also had chain around the thigh.

It was also what kept her to stand up after that it weighed her down and made the terrible pain. Until she succeeded and she quickly crawled away, where she had hidden his gun. Carl decided now that it now had to be out of her suffering as he himself so he decide that he would have to kill her without mercy. But when he arrived, the gun used to lie so he found it. He burned the wood and the ball went out and said: Come, come out elsewhere ever you are. In the end he found her under the stairs. He gave her two hard knocks the other one was so hard she could feel the loss of consciousness to take over, but she easily not win because then she would probably never wake up again. She stood up with great difficulty and tackled him, oh then they started arguing about gun three shots were fired and stakes Alexander heard the quarrel, but did not know who had been hit. As soon as she met Carl as she crawled back and took the pulse.

She noted that she could not feel any but took no risks and fired three shots to the head more than that she managed to even unconscious took over. When she woke again it had gone quite a while how many days or weeks, she knew not but it must have been for a while, for Charles had begun to smell. She went to her head and thought, and asked herself: how Im I gone get off my chain. She managed to get out to the store where she found a saw after several hours, they were much shorter. She disappeared into the woods. But several times beautiful she exhausted down and after the hundredth time she tried to stand up in aid of the trees but did not succeed this time, she tried again and again but now realized that the chain made it too much for her and that she was very weak.

About an hour later blotted her world out but the last thing she heard was a dog barking. When Jamaica awoke she was in some kind of cottage and it was a dog in the foot of the bed, the minute she moved barked the dog. Into the room came three young beautiful women, they looked searchingly at her. The big blonde told Jamaica that she slept for three days and the dog remained by her side all the time. They also told me that they took her to the deserted hunting lodge because they thought she was too weak for any long distance, now that she woke up, they could call for a helicopter to take her to the nearest hospital. Jamaica tried to explain how frightened she was for the care that tricked her last time she lost the next life, then she gave the women the number to Amanda for the way ask them to contact Alexander. One of the girls lit up and told me this number, we called several times, we know the woman you want to contact...

JAMAICA, ZHALIKA, Ziza & MIRA:

We promise to call her, but make sure the rest said the other dark and tweaked the pad to Jamaica. What is the name you wrote in Jamaica on a block which lay in bed Im Zhalika said the strong. I Ziza and the other is Mira. We promise to take care of you until everything gets better but when you have rested so you can tell what happened. Here have a cup of soup, Mira said, and gave Jamaica the cup. Jamaica swept all in one and fell asleep again.

Pore girl said Zhalika to Ziza. I understand what you mean; she seems to get through so much. Mira, you swapped her bandages while she is asleep she will not notice anything then. Yes it should do but if you fix the order of the catch, we got so I change her bandages. Do you think we can call Moudoogo? Yes doubt Mira but what do you think Ziza? We call Moudoogo and consulting, she is worse, so we take Him here. Sounds like a good plan said Zhalika. Mira changed Jamaicas bandage to clean and fresh, and walked away. The dog would follow after when she Wiktita stay. The dog went into the kitchen pull out his feeding bowl and went back to bed. Jumped and put his head between his paws and fell asleep again. Wikita lay there for another three days, before "protected object" woke up again she gave to and Zhalika came into the room. She studied Jamaica and could immediately see that she was more alert this time, she explained that Jamaica had slept another three days without hardly move, and that her injured leg now began to look better. She could help Jamaica to the toilet, all the time with the dog nearby.

Jamaica had quickly understood that Wikita would guard her with his life, now came the other women home. They explained that they were now ready to contact Amanda, the woman with the beautiful whore who always solved their difficult tasks. Jamaica could not now help but say that Alexander was her lover that Amanda took care of him for her. Now the women were even luckier, they asked all at once how she found and learned from him? Jamaica had to promise that they would take him to the house when all this was over, you will have to have this whore for a week. The women were totally into her and disappeared off to make food for what they now saw as his Goddess, Jamaica now had a very good time with the three women in the deserted hunting cabin.

She knew what they wanted to impress her, anything to win more time with Alexander and she felt that they were going to succeed ......Jamaica did not talk much but was involved in conversations via the whiteboard she had borrowed. Zhalika ask if she wanted to tell you why she did not speak? And why had they found her with a SAW chain on half a leg. Why is she so skinny what had happened? Jamaica, you cannot tell us what happened? She shook her head and avoided the next question by turning on the TV where it was far extraordinary News programs about her disappearance. Her disappearance was big news across the country. They showed some video from when she was tortured but if it was the first kidnapping, or if it was the time when she contacted the Jives of the children. Zhalika, Ziza and Mira sat glued to television. New Lower shutter finger held to the ear as 0om he got into something new through his earpiece. We have just received news that the nations leading and best specialist Dr. Carl is found dead in a house in the woods.

Dr. Carl was one of the country biggest specialist’s necks and dominated in the hospital for over 30 years. They found the gun, and is now searching fingerprint. And now over to Alex Chope who is a police officer over the phone. Yes we have found a lot fingerprint and a lot of blood in the basement of the saw chain. Even the bed in the bedroom was full of old blood and it was, and seemed very obvious that someone was bound here against their will. And when it comes to Jamaica Jazz, we have no track but weve got answers in ye techniques that theyve got a finger print and that it is feminine and even a male.

Alex went on to tell more and got an answer from the engineers that it was Jamaicas impression of the gun as well as Dr. Carl. But also said that they had to take more tests. Ziza looked anxiously at Jamaica when she saw Jamaicas anxious eyes staring at the TV. It was a new video of her and Dr. Carl. She could understand that idiot had filmed her when he abused her. It was too much for her already there and asked Zhalika take her into bedroom so she could rest a bit. Pore girl, Mira said Zhalika when she came out to fetch a glass of water. I know Mira said Zhalika. She did not want me to leave the room she is really scared, so Ill just take a pitcher of water and a glass to her. Please do not bother us, I will when I can Zhalika said to the others. She gave water to Jamaica and she wrapped it in and fell asleep. When she would go so held Jamaica to her in an iron grip on hand foul and did not want her to go. Zhalika got into bed and put his arm room Jamaica as a sign that she protected her.

ALEXANDER AND PIOLISEN:

Jamaica was in her arms and shook her until she fell asleep, the other two women decided at that moment that it was now time to call the police. A few hours later it was full throttle around their little cottage, a police helicopter took Jamaica to the hospital and she had all the time the dog at his side. As evening settled down with all three hunters women told Zhalika for his friends the Jamaica said in bed as she lay there, shaking in her arms, and how she had promised her that they should go to his house and burn it at the first opportunity.

The three hunters the women questioned in the house if it was found Jamaica, they explained that their dog made the discovery a week ago and they thought she was too weak to be taken to hospital. Now came also Alexander to the cottage to thank the three women for having saved the life of his beloved, he immediately recognized them as guests of Amanda. One of the three women whispered to him what Jamaica has promised them, and Alexander promised to return as soon as his beloved Jamaica was alert again. He took a second helicopter to the city to keep vigil at her lovers side; Alexander fell into tears at the hospital bed when he realized how badly Jamaica was. Some police officers entered the room, the dog was immediately on guard they explained that Jamaica held the gun that killed Carl ...

JAMAICA ARREST:

We regret to arrest her at once told the police and took hold of Jamaica and handcuffed her. Jamaica pulled out of bed and handcuffed and took her to the police car. Dr. Ed came out was running from his office and said they could not take her now because she was too weak for this. We have a warrant, said one of the cops and pressed the paper into the face of Dr. Ed and took Jamaica to the police car. Jamaica did not resist one was still too weak to try. Alexander called Alex directly, I promise to take care of it. She should not arresters I call a friend I know.

Hopefully some can he pull some wires so she gets to go back to the hospital as quickly as possible, said Alex. As soon as they came to the police station so she was thrown into a cell. They shut it and walked away. Jamaica could not she. She curled into a ball and started shaking so much that she began to sweat uncontrollably. But no guards cared about her judgment as she was a murderer and deserves no right. Alex came over to talk to her. When he saw her on the floor, he called an ambulance and ordered that they should open now. But they refused; he called his father who was police chief in that particular district. He handed over the phone, and policemen were sent immediately for chief of Police for mega scolding. Alex could not wait for an ambulance as he lifted Jamaica with great difficulty and stowed her in his bill rang up Alexander who remained in the hospital and he asked that Dr. Ed would meet them. Dr. Ed lifted Jamaica and drove her away to some place and Alex, and Alexander had to sit waiting. Jamaica remained in the hospital a month before she moved home with a doctor and two nurses are constantly in the house, there is no anticipated was that the dog would move in and become best friends with the bear who already lived on the large property.

Now the family had two beasts that guarded them with his life as long as the family stayed at home, no one could get near them. For everyones safety it was decided that the three women would come to them rather than deal with Alexander, they could hold in the large guest house without being disturbed. There was extra security for Jamaica to learn that her rescuer would now entertain Alexander so that he got the chance to relax significantly during at least a week, they would make him even longer if it was that they want.

Amanda has been responsible for the two children in Jamaicas rehabilitation also moved her into the garden to be with and keep track of the two children; both children were overjoyed to see his mother again. They wished now that she would never leave them again, a promise that she gave them from his hospital bed at home.

ALEXANDER:

Now it was a long anxious wait for Alexander, who was beside himself with worry for his beloved Jamaica, but Alex certain how he would get him to relax. Suddenly Amanda looked into the room, Alex immediately said that he would leave them alone for a while. Amanda sat on the chair behind Alexander, kept him in a tight grip and began to whisper lots of hard brutal words in his ear about what she and the next guests wanted to do with him.

Amanda could immediately feel how Alexander relaxed and became more calmer in her arms, she was soon able to sit him down in bed. But she held him still in his tight grip, he could not move and with Amandas words whispering in his ears as he fell asleep soon in her arms ...While Alexander and Amanda waiting to get answers from Ed as Alexander had fallen asleep, but Amanda was awake and after a while, then came Ed. He looked tired. What about her? Asked Amanda. She has been calm spirit now but it took a very long time before she calmed down she is sleeping but I want to see that she goes home and get villa where I will be printing any medications for her that I wish she does, she is not better, call me . We drive her home in the ambulance and so you have to get the rest later so you can go now, said Ed. No, said Amanda we take her our own car and after a long time discussing it, she got what she wanted.

After nearly hours to Jamaica was home again. The bear and the dog was even quieter to see his wonderful possessor back home, they took their guard positions next to and near each other. The two animals were low and could see the whole house was lit up again; it was a relief to the two who had so dark and sad day when the house was empty. They noticed both quickly what it was like someone was moving in the dark near the house, the bear let out a roar that frightened anybody while the dog ran in to get Alexander. The two were quickly out of the bear again, standing over a frightened journalist who had been ordered to take close-up shots when Jamaica got to come home again. Alexander looked into his eyes and briefly explained; now you know what happens to those who come in here and can alert all of your colleagues and opponents.

I assume that you are writing about it in the newspaper tomorrow and we thus cannot be disturbed until we are ready to talk to you. You should be happy that I just take your camera and not telling the bear to end up for it can be done in seconds. The journalist stood up and ran off the same way he arrived. The day after Alexander saw the safety and saw with his men to put up additional barbed wire and other things that would prevent multiple cameras to enter the grounds. At the same time he took the opportunity to tell the bear and the dog how proud he was of their effort the night before, they meant everything for the family right now.

Alexander went over to Sara-lee his grandmother he needed advice as he felt very lost. Jamaica was sleeping so he asked Zhalika tell he was just over at his grandmothers house and wrote down the number if it was something that happened even number to his aunt and mother and Jamaican family. He went straight and Sara-lee was glad that he came. It was the first time had left Jamaica after his return, but he trusted to 100% of the guards and the bear. It enabled him to bring the dog as an extra guard on his little trip to grandma. Despite his concern about the journey went well, Sara-lee could give him the answers he wanted and he was now much more secure in how to assist Jamaica in the coming weeks ...Sara-lee to see him. They talked for hours. And Sara-Lee came up with the idea that he should call Alex and talk to him. The idea that gave him fresh strength and asked if she would go with which she did and he was grateful. when they met Alex as they came together out of a plan that the road would be shut off completely, and every man who went by had to be identified.

One evening as Jamaica went to bed early on she became very tired easily and the clock was not more than at mid-seventh After a few hours a loud scream that echoed through the whole house. Alexander went to Jamaica and began to rub her forehead. Jamaica All right, its quiet all right. What did you dream this time? She pointed at Matt Alexander and caused the head. He did not understand what she meant. She searched for words stammered out gg-gone.

Was I dead? Alexander said quietly. She nodded, and tears ran down her face, he moved up in bed and cloth off and light her head resting on his chest. She then went to bed but had more nightmares that night and pore Alexander could not sleep and had to console her one more number of times and decided to call Dr. Ed the next day. Dr. Ed writes immediately went out strong and sedated to Jamaica to get to sleep the next night, while he told me that she needed a lot of strong women around him for a long time. Alexander spoke to the three hunters the women who came to the estate the first few days. But in the long run it would not work, so he talked to the immediate family. After some deliberation, they concluded that Jamaicas mother, grandmother and aunt would come and stay with them until she felt safe again.

Once they arrived at the house Amanda decided it was time for Alexander to go on a visit to the hunters hut again after all the women have made to help him. It was a long week with lots of trials for Alexander; the women felt that they wanted him alone after the first week so he was there for ten days. When he got home he was met by the overjoy dog who really missed his new owner, doggie showed that everything really was better on the estate. Alexander understood immediately that Jamaica was on the mend; she stood in the door and met her beloved husband with a big smile. Hi Alexander said Jamaica silent. Alexander ran to Jamaica. He lifted gently and hugged her. How are you? Alexander I have something to say, she wrote. What? He said. Its probably best you sit down.

Now Alexander became anxious. I am pregnant. With who? Alexander asked. It is just that. I do not know who the father is. Either or Ims Carl it may even be yours. Who is Im? Well do not know but he raped me a few times when I was knocked out and once I woke up just in time to hear him leave the room. Then I heard Charles ask what he thought of me. Im told that I was a groundbreaking and that his mission was to get me pregnant and he would come back when nine months had gone by but in the thought that the house is burnt to the ground so do not know what Im going to take me or if I should keep it. But the idea that Im 3 or 4 months come I do not know if I can get an abortion. The words choked Alexander so much that he did not know what to do. He was heartbroken and happy at the same time. Oh Jamaica Im so sorry, he said and wiped tears which ran down from her face as she wiped away his. They quickly decided that she would keep the baby, a decision that they took together. They also agreed that Jamaicas mother would stay with them instead of getting a nanny to the children; she would be an extra security for Jamaica. Now, the family finally got some time to herself, Jamaica could take the time to relax for a few hearty rounds of Alexander where they both could relax and enjoy. They both realized that it was just that they both wanted to get back to, the overall enjoyment together ...

JAMAICA:
Alexander she wrote. Will we ever be left alone? I do not know if I meet one time and it happens again Ill take the life of me. So yes Jamaica I promise it will not have to happen to you. We will always be together. Would not be able to live without you replied Alexander and wiped the tears from her face.
ALEXANDER:
They were still young and had a long life ahead of them, they really wanted to spend every day together. See their children grow up, evolve alongside them. But mostly they just wanted to keep the peace after all they been through in recent times, especially, it was Jamaica who needed a rest. But Alexander had a lot to catch up, it had taken on his powers to miss his beloved for so long time and not knowing what happened to her. Now they wanted to be left alone from the world and just build a stable life with his closest friends.

JAMAICA. ALEXANDER AND LIAM kidnapped by JIVES:
One day, someone knocked on the door. Jamaica, he asked to open. Alexander went and opened. Alexander was shocked. Liam, you can go and check where Dad went. Liam, her son and it was Alexander she meant, but Liam did not know if it was his real father. A cry was heard from Liam. Since Jamaica had a lot of pain, she was bedridden, so she cried Zhalika to go and check. Ziza came back with a very worried look. Where is Alexander? she wrote. Ziza held out the letter. She studied and received a shock. Jives had survived all these years.

Dear J good to see you again, you seemed to feel good about piling up that you do not mind that I married your husband and your child. For the childs still mine. But if you want to see them in life, you will do exactly as I say. Otherwise, an accident happens. Your life in exchange they get to come back but if I feel right J, you will not go along with it so I will give you a second twilight factor you get back to me and they are free you have a month to make up your mind I rings at six oclock tonight.

Jamaica immediately began to cry and threw herself on the neck of Zhalika and Ziza was in the room. I, I C-cant do this.

LIAM:

Liam woke up and looked for Alexander. He crawled over to Alexander, who sat and rested his by the wall. Daddy please wake Liam said uneasily, shaking Alexander. But nothing happened. After a while I woke up Alexander with a pounding headache. He looked at Lim and asked if everything was fine with him. Liam replied that everything was good but wondered where they were somewhere? I do not know Liam, but everything will be fine. Its all right I think there is any. Whatever happens, promise me that you stay away. Yes dad said Liam. Suddenly the door opened ... The next part

JIVES, ALEXANDER & LIAM:

Then came Jives into the room with another man as Alexander never seen before, he saw that they left the door open. Alexander tackle Jives really hard in the knee and yelled at Liam to run, he managed to see Liam disappear out the door before Jives friend was on him and broke him down on the floor... Liam ran for all his legs carrying him. As soon as he was out of the room so he started looking for a place to hide and escape. His mother had taught him to find been a hiding place to see a way out. Alexander had taught him the same thing.

He heard it echoed in the hallway he was very afraid of echoing that went through the entire corridor. After about 2 minutes he saw a window in a corner but it was too high for him to reach the ground on the other side. After which he was only 1.30 long and it was much longer than he was but he had to try. He climbed up and threw my legs out the window to hang in the window, it would wind case. He let go and went into the ground with a thud and everything went black. Liam woke up after a good half hour and looked at his arm. The tears began to flow from the pain but he had to keep the scream in and looked through the rest of the body. He looked at his foot that was extremely swollen but not broken. He rose cautiously and began to get there from the horrible place.

He came out on a forest road and heard the whole time traffic at a distance but he did not know where he would go. He wandered about on the forest to the end so he lay down under a big bush and fell asleep crying. The next day, he woke up and wondered where he was. But then it occurred to him that he had escaped. He continued to exhaust the road when he finally came up as he sank down from fatigue and fear. A motorist stopped his car and got out and saw Liam at the ditch. Motorist picked him up and put him into the car and rang the hospital.

ALEXANDER & JIVES (Asim some part of it):

When Jives survived from the first pain, he became furious, Alexander hoisted to the ceiling. He cut down all the clothes and began to give up on him with a lot and declared he would never want to do it he just made. Alexander was let down on the floor with a thud that made the room echo something bad. He walked up to Alexander, which immediately blacked out. He lifted Alexander and put him in a blanket and lifted him out of the room. When Alexander waking again, he had a terrible headache. As soon as he saw Jives he could not help but scream. Jives left the room and began talks with his friend to make sure he kept quiet.
Goddamn Asim makes sure to do it before I hit you with Jives said. Asim that was his named walked into the room and did something with Alexander. What he did, we may not know but what he did was enough for Alexander to pass out very quickly and not soon. He took a rag and wiped his bloody fingers and went out of there. The next time Alexander woke up it had been almost 3 weeks. When he woke up as he lay in a large bed with white bedspreads. Jives sat beside him, watching him. At last baby youve hurt. Alexander asked who Jives was.

-Im your husband stuttered Jives and shed a tear but if the tears were real or fake, we will not know.

But all Jives said was just a lie. But what happened? Alexander said a little uneasily. You got hit for over a month ago lied Jives. You said nothing to me and one day you where ill. Alexander gets a hug from Jives. Want something to eat honey? He asked. Alexander nodded. A moment came Jives returned with a bowl of soup. Alexander lay down in bed after having eaten up. Jives sat next and hugged Alexander put his head on his chest. After some time Alexander slept, Jives sat and watched Alexander.

Now hes mine and I cannot believe I have him in my arms. He stroked Alexanders cheek and played with his hair slightly before falling asleep. Jives had Alexander in his arms all night. The next day I woke up Alexander with someone who had his arms around his waist. Jives gave him a kiss. Alexander felt confused but answered. After a while making out he looked query spirit of Jives. Do we do this?? Each day Jives lied. How long have we been married? 5 years and we have been together for 7 years lied Jives and put the ring on his finger. Thanks babe said Alexander and gave Jives a kiss on the forehead again.
He tried get up but Jives put his hand on him and carefully push him back to bed and asked him to stay two days in bed before he got out of the room. Alexander obeyed, and two days later he come out of the room using Jives. Jives sat him down in the hammock on porch and went inside to fetch the lemonade. Jives got behind Alexander, and he readily lean his head against Jives well-trained body. After a while Alexander fell asleep. When he woke up again Jives was not there. He had a blanket over him. He sat up and waited for the Jives to come and help him up. After many hours, Jives came back.

Where the hell have you been! Alexander with tiers on his cheeks after crying. You disappear for hours without even leaving a note he shouted and stood up. Do not you ever talk to me shiity That young man shouted Jives and hit Alexander. Alexander for the patio floor with a thud. Jives grabbed Alexander and gave him three more beats. Then he let go of Alexander, who immediately curled into a fetal position and cried. Im sorry, Im sorry I do not know what came over me, Alex, said Jives and lifted Alexander. Sat down with him in his lap and rocked him back and forth like a baby. After an hour or Alexander had settled down. Sorry Alex I did not mean it I do not know what came over me and it was not my intention to flare up like that, I should have written a note that I was out. Its okay honey said Alexander and gave given a makeup kiss.

Do you want to eat something? Asked Jives. Yes please said Alexander and asked Jives carry him. After a nice dinner so did they see a movie. Alexander fell asleep once again in the Jives strong arms. Jives sat with Alexander throughout the night in his arms. I thought we would go on vacation to the Bahamas for 2 weeks said Jives to Alexander who woke up in his Embrace. It sounds nice said Alexander and kissed Jives who responded to the kiss.
After a while, then picked up Jives Alexander brides-style and when he came in the bedroom so it went on Alexander and Jives kissing and after some time went clothes off and you know what happened. After sex so low and they enjoyed each others arms. I have booked tickets to the Bahamas said Jives. We leave tomorrow. We buy new clothes for you down there said Jives and log and then kissed Alexander on the forehead.

The next day they went to the Bahamas and Alexander dyed the hair to lighter than what it was and Jives did some loops in their hair. After two romantic weeks so they went home. The Bahamas had Jives and Alexander married. Alexander had said yes when asked if Jives to renew their vows as Jives but really it was a marriage. Alexander had said and they would renew their vows as Jives. The first thing they did when they got home was to go on a romantic weekend in the mountains with a romantic spa and a beautiful house overlooking the reserve. Jives had said all along that it was a surprise.

And when they come through as Alexander had become tearful and throw himself on the neck of the Jives and kissed him several times over. It had become a very nice weekend with lots of sex and romance. When the weekend was over, they went home. But again, disappeared Jives on their shady things and been away for hours. Again, Alexander became anxious and just as he would call the police came Jives in with bloody head. What happened baby said Alexander anxiously and shed tears. Jives pulled a lie about having been the case when he was out. Jives do not lie to me said Alexander. Jives head went up and his eyes were now dark with rage. He walked up to Alexander and wrathful up the arm to the shoulder and turned the other arm hard to knock something until the next echoed a loud shout through the house. Alexander fell to the floor in agony as Jives still kept him in a stranglehold. He gave Alexander kick in the stomach and pulled him into their bedroom. Tape the hands of a cross and took off his clothes.

He pushed it in and the rape began. And traveled, you know. After some time so Alexander blackout from exhaustion. Jives strip off him and lay down to sleep. When Alexander woke up again, he could not immediately remember what had happened on ...He thought more carefully and remember Jives who had beaten him again and then there was the raped. He was so hoarse voice of all the screaming that he barely had any left. He looked at his wrist, which was thoroughly swollen. He woke Jives and said they had to go to the hospital.

Jives drove him and it was found that he had a broken arm from the elbow down and a sharp crack in the other. Jives himself had to check up because of the beating he had been in and he had a slight concussion and four stitches, he was ready. Jives took Alexander to the touch. But he pulled it away and said you raped me why should I even trust you. And if we have been together for 7 years what have I done wrong to you. What have I ever done you that you would turn this way said Alexander, with tears in his eyes. Forgive me Alexander. Im sorry baby. Jives made a facial expression that Alexander could not resist and forgave him but he had to prove himself that he could control himself. Alexander had a huge headache, while he felt that something was not right with all that Jives were talking about. But even if the bar against him and felt heavy, he decided to play with, all to be told the truth. Because he had a hunch that something was wrong, it started small amounts of the female names in his head, plus he saw two children in his mind ...But Jives avoided at all times of conversation, so the only chance to get to the truth was to play with..

One day, overheard a conversation between Jives and Asim. Do you get stiff or if you do not do we say it will be an accident, shouted Jives against the woman. Damn woman, you have no choice said otherwise was Asims. A big brawl broke out and he could not hold it any longer and went out. When he came out he saw a woman on knees. She had a large wound in the chest that was probably done with a knife. What are you doing Honey? asked Alexander.

Teach this woman a lesson. It is enough said Alexander and tried to be calm in your voice even if he was really angry. If you get on with her as you do that for me with honey red Alexander. Jives patience sank very quickly and the next, his eyes dark with anger. Honey what are you doing? Take him away Asim I take care of him later. Asim obeyed and knew it was only to obey when Jives eyes darkened. Alexander was drawn out and into the sleeping room, Asim went out and locked the door as soon as he threw in Alexander there. When he came into the room as he heard Jives say get the hell out of here before I do anything worse than this. Woman said nothing but disappeared. He went out to the bedroom. He unlocked the door and asked what Alexander was doing.

Before Alexander had time to react everything went black and Jives went out into the room. Alexander woke up several hours snare and went into the bathroom. He looked awful, he took a shower and got ready and went to sleep. Jives came several hours later and lay down beside, laying his hand around my waist and said good night. Alexander exploded. Jives looked a little frightened of him and then began to quarrel. It all end with Alexander took his hood shirt and ran out of the house. He ran until legs could not take it anymore.

He stopped and dropped output down on the muddy ground He put his arms around his legs and put her head on them and fell asleep. When he awoke the next day he could not figure out where he was. How much he tried to think of it, he found not. He wandered around and did not find when it became night again, he was very hungry. Nearly as such, next again and the next again. Now they had been 3.5 days since he ran away from Jives. He regretted that every idiot and run off like that. At home it was Jives very worried and went out to look after him.

Alexander continued to try to get back close to the ground beneath him vanished and he went down to. He hit his head hard and everything went black and the foot badly damaged. He did not even hear Jives step because he was unconscious. Jives began crying when he saw him, but if it was genuine or fake it, we probably never find out. He climbed down to Alexander. Alex said he. No response. He began the search for Alexander, and when he saw at his feet, he could not help but throw up. He lifted him up and took out of him from the dungeon and ran back to his car and (drove) rushed to the hospital. Doctors came from all sides and rushed with Alexander to surgery. Ten hours later, the operation was completed, but the state of Alexander was still bad because they had found internal bleeding, he had to remain. After some months Alexander woke and two weeks after he got to go home in the condition that he took it easy and used his crutches or a wheelchair for the foot. Alexander promised to never do it again and Jives forgave him and apologized for his behavior. Alexander forgave him and gave him a kiss.

But still he could not remember anything. How much he tried, nothing came up. He asked Jives but each time he avoided the question and said it was too awful to talk about and Alexander believed in him. Alexander could not get the woman from that night out of my head, the few times he was left alone in the house he went around looking for to find one little hint.
The only thing he felt sure of was that he had seen her before and she had the solution to his past, so he really wanted to find her. Then one day when he crept into jives office, he found a photo hidden among all the binders, it was a beautiful woman, not a day older than 20 years. He recognized her and my thoughts began to spin, but he could not place her the only thing that was certain was that she was the solution to his problems. But how could he find her again, he was sure that she would not set foot in the house again... Jives came into the office and saw Alexander look at some pictures when he saw where he was looked on as he was furious. He grabbed Alexander and raised his fist, but Alexander was so frightened that he fell down at his feet and said sorry and that it would not happen again but that he really wants to know who is the woman.

Sorry I got mad Jives said, dropping into Alexanders level. I just want to know who she is? Jives was getting tired of his damn questions that he decided to say very serious lie. She was one of your closest friends, but she died a few years ago. How she died, I do not know lied Jives. Alexander fell broken into his arms. The only clue he had that might bring back his memory if that was not what he had was now perhaps gone for good. But while he felt some hope for he knew also that Jives withheld anything from him. He carried in the dining room where he laid out a romantic dinner.

They ended the evening but a film that hetero Land of lost souls (fictitious title) Alexander fell asleep in the Jives strong arms, when the movie was over so he wore the Alexander and went to sleep in the guest room. Alexander realizes that he must continue to play with if he is ever to solve for the past, he notices every time that jives are hiding something from him, but he cannot think what its about. But one day, sooner or later he will find a key to his life. He knows that there is something wrong with the Jives, one of the problems is that he always will be as violent as the women is discussed. Alexander has come that he may have had problems with these women in their youth, but he cannot remember what.


Its getting a hands-on games, he feels he increasingly longs from there and want to add jives and the big house behind him ...Alexander asks again the next day and Jives get a fucking mood, and press him down and takes out his pocket knife and carve into the scapula JJ MQ it hurt so badly that he started to cry. J.J. MQ accounted for Jives Jayy McQ. He grabbed Alex and threw him into the road and started kicking him in the stomach and head. Alexander had a blackout, Jives went out and let Alexander to remain in his blood. Jives went to get his sharper knife and proceeded to carve the words on the back.

He eventually took the staff that had been in the fireplace and put it above the hip bone at Alexander and began to burn. Alexander woke with a jolt of pain. Babe why are you doing this to me? Shut up you little shit hissed Jives and kicked him hard. Alexander began coughing up blood and could barely breathe normally. Jives eyes went back to normal, and when he looked into what he did, he was contrite and said what have I done. I will take you to the hospital and if you say a word about what I did, then you are so dead and after saying that he took him to the hospital.

He was discharged later in the day there and Jives apologized. Alexander looked scared at Jives when he took off his clothes. He looked at Alexander and said, do resistance now it only gets worse for yourself. Alexander had no idea of listening. He jumped out of bed but was firmly pin in the ground. When Jives was done so the blood would not stop flowing from his lower abdomen.

Alexander looked at Jives but could not answer because the voice was over. Now look for Gods sake clean up this crap, do not back talk to me you shiity as bitch, I have other things that will make you become very afraid. Baby why are you doing this to me what have I done wrong? Wrote Alexander and show it to Jives. Therefore, I must obey, and you not me. Alexander got up and started cleaning the house. For every day that went by it became the beating worse and worse. Alexander was becoming weaker by the crude beatings he was subjected, but suddenly one day disappeared Jives for a few days and then a woman came into the house and took care of Alexander that he would survive. She saved his life during those days, Alexander had difficulty recognizing her, but guessed that it was the woman he had seen on the card that day on jives office. But after the weekend Jives was back and Alexander felt that he did not know how many days until he could do it he was exposed to...

The woman who took care of Alexander did not say anything but Alexander saw that she was very bruised and did not dare to question that in the event that she would be again. Jives came back a few days later to say congratulations on the anniversary. Alexander did not know quite what to think but Jives was totally cute all day and gave gifts and such. But the day on which he was his evil self again. Alexander could not believe what wrong he had done. He tried to please but to no avail. Asim came in one day and said now you are real serious trouble. He held up Alexander against the wall and held there until he almost passed out but just barely saved by Jives. a shot later as low Asim dead on the floor Jives said to Asim before he died, no one touches my baby except me. Alexander was so shocked that he could not talk. But Jives took care of him until he got better. But one day to Alexander that he could not cope with Jives assault.
And he was going to leave him. But it refused Jives so he grabbed him and then grabbed the knee and twisted out of joint and said if you don’t obey me I will keep that way, if you will obey I will turn back so you should probably stop. Alexander screamed and finally begged for mercy and promised that he would stay. Now Alexander fought on the border of what was possible again, Jives just became harder and harder against him. When it was really bad, he twist Alexander’s legs to get him to promise different things, he played along for the right chance to get away. But Jives holding him tight so there was never any chance, but he knew that one day the chance and then it will be ready as much as now ...Alexander felt that there really was something wrong in one day was sent and the next he apologized.
Alexander spent now also a lot of time in the basement. When Jives thought he got too terrible in his opinion, so he locked him in the basement without food and without water and did not care. One day, someone came into the cellar, there were two figures. The one he knew who it was. It was Jives and after some time he realized there was that woman again. Female stammered something unintelligible but Jives did not like it and hit her hard with the bat. Female folds itself double with pain. Alexander ran and tackled the Jives and pulled a woman out with her. He said running for your life even if I did not make it.
She looked anxiously at him and nodded. Alexander never got out of than all turned black. When he woke again, Jives stood over him with a glowing stick. He took the knife and pushed it above the hip bone then he took the glowing stick and closed the wound. Alexander had no voice left so nothing came out. When should you take you must obey I will not do this but I am obliged to you to obey. Alexander nodded mat and ran into the bathroom and slammed the door, he vomited in the toilet and then went to take a shower the whole body was twisting in pain from all the abuse that he could barely stand up.


It hurt so badly that he turned over and passed out in pain water ran over the mangled body and the blood ran down the drain. When Alexander woke up again as he lay in a tucked bed and an upset Jives walked up to Alexander. But if it was true or not, we do not know. The first Alexander asked was: How long was the out? 2 months Jives said. But if it was true or not did not know Alexander. Now, Alexander was confined to bed for another week before he could move over to the toilet, Jives were less frequent and looked at him.

Alexander hoped now after this to the beatings would stop because he would not survive a second time. Alexander also wondered what had happened to the woman if she had taken the survivors from there or if Jives got hold even of her and that she looked like she would not have survived another round of Jives assault. But Alexander did not know if he would ever get the chance to thank her, because she saved his life a few times... The more Alexander thoughtfully, the more anxious he became. But the lax spirit of a little of that he may have saved a person even if he himself would never come out so maybe she would live.

But unfortunately he did not. He had, however, improves a little but he refused to quit and Alexander decided now is to remove the parting because he could not stand the beatings. He went and told Jives who became piss and sad. Fine do it then said Jives and gave him a blackout. He lifted Alexander and put him in the car and drove to a house that was more guarded than the former. When Alexander awoke, he was locked in a room. Jives came in and asked Alexander to sit down. Alexander obeyed. There is a way that I might end up is that you stop and obey me you do not say anything at all than I give an okay.

Jives continued to meet and Alexander nodded that he understood. But Jives did not think it was enough so he grabbed the leg twisted it dislocated again and then again in the wrong direction and said you are going to answer you idiot if you wish that I will stop hurting your legs, you should watch your tongue and stop god damn crying. Alexander tried but it continued to flow down from his cheeks. Jives did again and after two painful hours until he managed to stop crying.

Now go to bed and do not think about running away my darling when it only gets worse. Yes honey replied Alexander and winged down to watch Jives. Jives gave him a kiss and forced himself to answer it. When Jives had song and gone, Alexander broke down completely. The whole body was completely weak and now he wept uncontrollably. Alexander now felt that he was locked up for good; he would never get out of here. The risk was great that he was now stuck in this nightmare ...Alexander decided to investigate the room after a while he found a picture of a very long wounded woman on the back saying: youre a lovely woman J from Que. He thought about it and the name seemed familiar.

The more he thought about the woman he saved, it was something familiar about her but he could not remember what it was, but he was sure that he had seen her earlier in life before he got into this nightmare ...He went to bed and fell asleep crying. Jives did not care anymore as long as he had Alexander so he was content. When he woke again to soot the food on the floor. He ate thankfully it up and then saw the note underneath. Unfortunately, you did not go with my rules so you can stay in this room for ever. Alexander passed out almost the choke.
But the next day, he reflected on the woman he saved, and that picture he means, and who could Que was but he could not think of anything it was all black except for the last year with the Jives. Now, did Alexander really panic, he must somehow get Jives to open the door. But then they had to be ready for him to just get another chance in life, he failed now Jives would probably kill him.

But how he would succeed, he knew not, and if he managed to get the door open, he would never be able Jives. He had to think of anything else. Eventually he fell asleep fatigue. When he awoke again, he realized that Jives maybe put sleeping pills in the food now; he became worried and decided to hunger strike completely. Alexander now drank only water and threw food all the time because he did not want to risk jives would poison him via food. But it took no effort to hunger strikes as Alexander was becoming weaker by the day he was locked in the room...

Eventually he decided for himself to leave Jives or try to escape and try to get back where the name came up and leave it as a way to help him. One day it came into Jives he did with Alexander. It went fast and Alexander was surrounded by darkness soon. Jives lifted him up, grabbed the knife is pulled up the shirt and carved into Ur Always mine my littel buny. He took Alexander to the car and drove on towards new goals when he arrived, he lifted Alexander sat with him until the sun went down. Laid him on the ground and kissed him Blanch and disappeared.

What Jives had done, we will never know but what he did made Alexander stop breathing instantly. But after Jives had beaten him in the chest with closed fists he had heart start beating again but Jives had not taken the plus again. He had gone from there with tears in his eyes and knew that he loved was in a much better place. A new car passed by and noticed him and got out and lifted him up and took him to his place.

Jives knew very well that he made a mistake and that he killed the person he loved most. But it was better this way the police started asking lots of questions. He went home and asked the guards to clear after Alexander. He is on vacation gave him the gift lied Jives. The others just nodded and Jives went to do other things. He set up his status on Facebook as a widower. He went through the pictures he posted on his and Alexander their good moments. He immediately received questions on why he became a widower. Jives pulled a gross falsehood.

UNKNOWN & ALEXANDER:



The motorist who had brought Alexander back home was called Dj. Or well, Dj was his nickname his name was really Dennis Johnson. He took and made a clean Alexander and got prepared bed. He paved the way clean and put Alexander in bed and went to do other things. Weeks passed, and Alexander did not wake up. Dj was getting worried. Alexanders eyelids a little rumor that he was about to wake up but nothing happened this time either. Dj considering a call for help but decided that the week had said nothing when he would call the hospital.

The last day when he went to call as Alexander opened his eyes. He was happy and introduced himself as Dennis Johnson, but that he could call him a DJ. What is your name? . What my name? I have no idea. Where is Jives, m-my husband said Alexander. Your husband?? How long was the out? Almost 4 months. Yeah but whats my name then?? Do you know that?? What did your husband you do you remember it. Alex but I think my name is Alexander. Okay Alex, what do being called Alex or Alexander. I think I want to be called Alexander. Okay Alexander you remember something you and your husband used to do. Alexander said nothing but pulled up the shirt he had borrowed and showed identification from Jives.
It said: you’re a nobody, your mine, I hate u, I loveyha and much, much more. Did your Man these?? Alexander nodded uneasily. For how long? And do you remember anything else he has done? .
I do not know. He said this was where the jump in 7 years and married for 5 and then we went to the Bahamas and renewed our vows. Oops! But when did the beating?? I do not know but he said I had any in a car accident and then was poor. So he helped me get to different places in the house. We sat on the porch and beamed after some time I fell asleep and when I woke up again he was gone, but when he returned. I was pretty angry that he just left me without writing a note so I yelled at him and he just walked up and cut to me and gave me three kinds. Then he apologized and promised never to do it again.

Do you remember anything more than what he did then wondered Dj. I had for some time been a lot of names that whirled past in my head and a picture of two boys. I do not know what that means or if it even matters. But one day, had I been out there and just when I came in. I heard my husband and another had a fight with a woman. I remember well the woman said nothing and argued about made me so angry that I went out and said: If you get on with her as you do that for me honey. His friend took me out of the room. And after that I could not get her out of my head. Every time I asked, so he avoided the question and became violent. So I decided to check in his office but it made matters no better.
He broke my arm from the elbow down. He just got worse and worse. The last vague memory I have before I woke up here was that I was lying in his arms, and some vaguely bright as a sunset or something. Are you gay? Asked Dj. Yes it is I said Alexander calmly. Dj sat on the edge and easy-Alexander lay his head. But was scared. Alexander the quiet I promise not to hurt you. But Alexander did not trust it because he had been so badly treated by Jives, his man. Can you please go, no offense meant but Im very tired. Sure, I can do it. Call if there is something Im going nowhere said Dj and kissed Alexanders forehead. Alexander was quite frightened, and knew the works or out.

He was not sure Dj if he was one who tried to help him. Eventually he fell asleep after crying herself to sleep. Dj was worried about Alexander and wondered who could do something so bad. But the DJ decided to try to get Alexander to tell more of it was probably some things he hid, and in due course, he could perhaps contact that Jives himself for he must surely be worried. He decided to locate it where Jives Alexander had described.
Alexander had slept much the past few days and somehow he missed Jives. Who knows maybe it was Jives he would be with the rest of life with no matter what he did to him. DJ came in one day and asked if he would not eat. Alexander shook his head and said nothing would have thought that he would say. I cannot, I miss Jives. If Alexander had every healthy entirely and had no memory loss, he had absolutely hated Jives for what he did to Jamaica, do you remember at some point? Asked Dj. Alexander could not answer that. Would you like me trying to find him? Wondered Dj.


ALEXANDER & JIVES BACK TO THE HELL ONCE HE BEEN IN:

Alexander nodded uneasily and said he had no number. Dj pledged to try to find him. After a week he found Jives. Jives were not happy to hear that Alexander was alive but did agree to meet with him to then determine what would happen. Jives said Alexander when he came through the door. Baby, where have you been I missed you so. I have tried to find you my sucking.

Me to honey lied Jives. Are you ready to go home? Asked Jives. No Jives we need to talk. I cannot go home with you. Why not? You have abused me for so long that yes not cope any longer and Ill follow you home then you should stop beating me and you really need to check your temperament. Okay it ... I promise you stopped Alexander. Because Im so fucking tired of your empty threat oh I meet no more abuse from you. The last time I died at least 5 minutes but when you hit me with something so started my heart again. It was something that told me that it was not my time yet and that I should return to you. So no empty threat because then Im off. I promise on one condition said Jives.

What condition? Alexander wondered anxiously, wondering what the catch was. The fact that you stop asking for Jamaicas sister or Jama ... ups said Jives and struck his mouth for now he knew he had timidly itself. Who is Jamaica?? No you should know all about honey. Now it was Alexander who was curious about Jamaica, it was she who was in the pictures he had a way it was she who was called J or who was it then? Please, I promise not to ask again but please who is she???Your STUPIED Littel BRAT WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE screamed Jives. Jives eyes became black with rage, and he walked over to Alex Spirit and did something that he got really bi scared. Now you have two choices but Ill make it easy for you said Jives and twisted leg dislocated.

Yes, yes I promise I will come with home. Good littel swine said Jives amused and patted Alexander on the head like a small dog. Jives gave him a severe blow to the head and said you get home. Jives grabbed the leg again and twisted it again, but to a very painful situation for Alexander, who now began to see tiny black spots in front of him. Say it. Say it said Jives nasty when Dj knocked on the door. Are you saying a word about what I did, you know what happens.

Alexander nodded with tears in his eyes. Jives let the led be easily dislocated and light Dj enter. Jives brought an action for him and Alexander. Jives lifted Alexander so he could imagine. It was painful for Alexander. Jives said goodbye to DJ and thanked for all their help. Alexander came slowly after, Dj said if anything happens, whatever Ill get you. Alexander thanked for all their help and promised. But because he could not receive the Dj phone number so they decided to Dj would go to the place where he found him Alexander remembered vaguely. Dj decided to go there every day and stay there for 2 hours at a time. Alexander came out to the car and stared Jives cursed at him. When they came home so angry Jives right leg again. You know what I have been longing for? Said Jives. Alexander looked uneasily at Jives when taking off her clothes. Oh hell no thought Alexander and ran out of room. But this time it did not help as some other times. Jives tackled him down. When Jives was finished, Alexander had once again no voice left, but unfortunately did not stop there. You have every disobedient and therefore I will never help you with your memory. Alexander looked at Jives choked. So I had another memory by the way we renewed our vows? Alexander asked.

No, said Jives short, but that was a lie. Jives well knew about Alexanders life and past before this happened but it did not he tell him. Jives went out to do other things while Alexander was locked up again. Once again it began to hunger and then food again. Alexander did not understand the Jives and wondered how to be so fond of him, and he was not beaten as he was raped instead and if that was so he had to be starved or tortured. One day it came Jives. Alexander was shocked when he came in because he thought that Jives had forgotten him.

Get dressed, you will go and shop for food But just because you are their eyes so do not think you can outrun me because there are people who have intuitively you. Yes Jives said Alexander worried and confused but obeyed. Alexander got dressed and went shopping. When he was on his way back he saw that face which he had way before. He stood and looked at the woman. As he stood and watched as he did not hear Jives angry steps. Jives laid a hand on his shoulder and he jumped to the next was his lifeless body on the side block, what Jives had done was that as soon as he had put his hand on Alexanders shoulder, he said; you tried to run away from me and know you goodwill pay for it. He picked up Alexanders lifeless body and the food bags and walked to the car. Jives drove home while he drove, he looked every now and then at Alexander peaceful face gave him a caress on the cheek and enjoyed.

When he came home he put Alexander in the garden of half a shady part and said to his men that he did not want to be bothered but still that Alexander be guarded at all costs. When Alexander awoke again to rest on him and went to find Jives. When he came in Jives gave him a hug and put out the food, but Alexander said he was not hungry. So Jives to himself while Alexander excused himself to take a shower. When he was finished he went into the bedroom to sleep. He soon fell asleep and when he woke up again as low Jives beside him. Alexander stepped back and asked what the catch was? There is no catch, should not I lie down and cuddle with my husband. Well thats true, said Alexander and took Jives in a great hug. Jives kissed him passionately and Alexander answered it. God, how I have longed Alexander said between kisses.

They lay and cuddled in front of television and for once in a long time Alexander enjoyed. Baby, can we not move out of the country? Jives said suddenly. I do not know honey. I enjoy living in this country we live in but I like to move to another province. Do you think that we shell look for another house? Asked Jives happily. Yes honey, cus I don’t want to live in this anymore so it makes tow of that wants to move said Alexander when a new name popped up in his head. Please honey, do not be angry, said Alexander scared and pulled out of Jives lovely hug. What?! Sa Jives and his eyes darkened slightly. Promise said Alexander terrified. Yes I promise honey, but tell me now what it is. Who is .... Alexander took a deep breath before he continued. Who is Zhalika? Jives tried to keep his temper in check when he said as calmly as he could: I don’t know honey but why do you asked?
It was a name that popped into my head. Honey last time we fought so you said you would never help me with my memory, is that correct?? Yes thats right honey, and I will not do it, but I will help you become quite recovered from what I have done to you. Oh honey said Alexander and gave Jives a kiss. Babe, Ive been thinking about your temper. I thought you would do any kind of sports in order to get your anger. Sounds like a wonderful idea, Alex said Jives and hugged him... Jives began boxing and Alexander checked the house online.

One night, Alexander asked what kind of price range they had and Jives said do not worry about it, I thought we would buy a shack and refurbished so we can get something cool and modern said Jives. It sounds like a good plan, said Alexander, and shut down the computer and gave Jives a kiss that was more and more intense, and after some time the clothes when of and both them was under the covers and cuddled and went hot intimate and intense kissing. And it did not stop there but the rest of you are aware. I love you, said Alexander. Jives looked choked on Alexander as he lay in his lap. You do?! Jives said shocked. After all I have done to you. Mmm said Alexander and kissing Jives more than once. Do you know Alexander? What?! Honey said Alexander and kissed Jives. You make me the happiest man in the world. You know what Jives you do to with and I love you so. Jives looked once again choked on Alexander but decided at that point to be happy so he gave Alexander a passionate kiss and put his arm around my waist and pulled him closer and fell asleep. The next day Alexander and Jives went to check the house and they found a few but decided at the end of the day to buy possibly an island in the Bahamas that was for sale and on the island they would look at was a large old dilapidated house, and when Alexander and Jives did your bit to look at it, so they became disturbed in love with it.

Baby can we please buy it Alexander pleaded. Well see honey if we can afford it. Please pumpkin begged Alexander but Jives said no and Alexander finished. Jives had decided to buy the island, and fix the house but it would not Alexander know because it would now be a birthday present. Alexander said Jives one day when he was doing dinner. Yes honey whats said Alexander. What do you want for my birthday? I do not know babe replied Alexander, and continued to get accessories for dinner. Why asked you the baby? For your birthday is coming soon and I want to give you a gift honey said Jives and kissed Alexander. Is it? Said Alexander. Yes, it is said Jives. I had no idea that it was soon babe said Alexander. Yes but that it is. Thanks said Alexander. For what?? Jives said in surprise.

For you remember my birthday and that you are getting better with your mood, and now takes care of me. Jives blushed and stood up and lifted Alexander, and took him in the bedroom then he shouted out throw the door: clean up this shit and get out late woman. Alexander did not hear Jives screaming about because he was busy elsewhere. Jives lifted him in her arms and laid him on the couch was in the room and began to let him fondle. They lay and fondled each other for hours until Alexander broke the silence with: you know that I love you. I know that honey said Jives and kissed Alexanders forehead and drew him to the bed where they later make love together. Alexanders birthday came closer and closer.

Alexander checked out a day at the house again. He looked at the house on the webpage and it said in large letters that it was sold. Alexander was disappointed. But Alexander did not know was that he would get the house and the island in the gift of Jives. Babe off the computer now were going on a trip put on the blindfold and the earplugs. Baby where are we? I do not say. After a few hours flying and one hour of boating so were they finally arrived. Jives took off Alexander ear plugs and then the blindfold. Babe what is this place? Yes babe? What is it?? The thing is ... Alexander cut the Jives and said that the house was sold that about the island.

I know that honey said Jives and scratched himself back of the head. How do you know? . Alexander said Jives and took his hand and scratched a bit more. Happy birthday. Is this island and the house we looked on Alexander said gently. Yes it is and that is all yours. Alexander grabbed Jives hand and ran into the house. He was overjoyed and said to Jives that there couldn’t be a better gift then this. Are you satisfied? Wondered Jives. Yes I am and thanks so much said Alexander. He tock Jives up to the master bedroom and thank you him with a nice relaxing sex. Jives and Alexander was now and enjoyed side by side after having had great sex. Alex said Jives worried. Do you really remember what you do not remember? Yes and no, said Alexander, who had Jives to ask why. Yes, I want to know what those things are as pops up in my head, and NO! Because I do not know if it would be a horrible truth behind the story between us said Alexander. I understand Jives said. He had the same thoughts about Alexander.

Yes he did that Alexander would get back but it probably meant that he would lose him forever or be stopped. What do you think honey? Alexander asked. Will the same thing as you. Okay honey. Can you think of any good idea then? No, honey. But I promise to tell you the truth one day but not today. Alexander lit up and now he might one day find out what really happened. Alexander and Jives spent all week in the new house. The months went by awfully fast. Now they had been Christmas and Alexander had every out and bought Christmas presents for them money he earned in various extra work and so.

Jives was sitting in the office and could be traced to delete images at Jamaica Jazz all that could be traced now, he wanted to quit with the shit believe it or he wanted it and start again. But before he did it so he called Alexander and told him all about what he had done except when he kidnapped Alexander. Alexander became quite angry and upset when he heard President Jives had done but he was happy because he wants to start fresh with him. I forgive you but do you think about that, I promise myself that I will kill you and it was entirely with the Jives. During Christmas and New Year offered them some new friends they easily feel during the year. It was a really nice Christmas dinner you made Alex said a lady called Agnes, shaking hands with Alexander as a sign of a good dinner. They went into the large living room and started to play some Christmas game and all that. When the evening foul to a close so it was decided that it would be seen on New Year and invite all friends and nearby islands, so it was about 500 guests and the house took much more and it was decided that o weather to race would get a large terrace, so you could dance and so and it was decided to pop the fireworks from the water.

It went quickly to the new year and Jives bought fireworks so it was almost over-but Alexander knew he liked to charm his guests, and Alexander, of course. So Jives bought fireworks for nearly half a million. It took 2 hours to pop up all but everyone was really impressed with the Jives and Alexanders feast. The party continued until 6:30 in the morning. Guests stayed overnight and went home in the evening. Alexander and Jives cleaned up everything and then went to sleep when they were completed. Jives are you sleeping? Said Alexander. Mmm, what do you love? Sa Jives tired. Just wanted to tell you how much I love you I love you, pumpkin.

A few seconds later, slept both. Alexander dreamed of a few women he means in his earlier then before the memory loss. He woke up and woke Jives. When he finally got Jives waking he told his dream but Jives was not too fond of it so he gave him a hard slap. The slap stung and burned, but Alexander said that it was just all quiet and go back to sleep. The next day, everything was up and down. Jives was angry and had black eyes all day, and Alexander went and cried all day. Alexanders days end with a body that was full of new fresh wounds and Jives days ended with a few bumps and a sprained wrist. Jives and Alexander ended the day by sleeping in separate bedrooms. The next day, so none of them talked to each other. Jives was angry again, and Alexander stayed away because he knew very well that is not certain when Jives was angry from earlier times. All day as Alexander sat in his room, thinking.

On the hidden in his brain. He found some, but still needed more help from the Jives, but he refused so it would probably be that he was not continue would have undermined any of his past. Jives walked in and looked angrily at him but said nothing, he sat down next to Alexander and began to fondle him in the nude. Alexander lay in the lap of him and cried out.

Will you forgive me, was all he said. When Alexander did not say anything, hardened arrested and Alexander felt he panicked. Please let the grip said Alexander. But Jives did not release the hard grip, but was even harder, and after some time it passed out of Alexander. Jives released Alexander on the floor and went off to tackle some things where, among Jamaicas sister he would hold on.

JIVES & THAT-SAN

Jives went over to the mainland and went to the house of Jamaicas sister was locked up. Alexander had just managed to get her a little head start but Jives had caught her as quickly as it had been successful through the traps.
Woman wearing a purple-blue dress that was very long in the neck, it was dried blood around. Jives went back and forced her down and tied her and her feet were shown. He went and got a cane and start beating painfully hard. Within 45 minutes it was bloody soles of the feet and the pain was unbearable.


Thai-san felt that it began to blacken the eyes, as usual, thought she was on her beautiful sister to get through the pain. Then she disappeared out of an emptiness that she felt so many times, when she woke up again she was alone with the pain in his feet. She did not know how she would get out of there, because she could not go on the sore feet. Suddenly she felt it was possible to move the limbs, Jives had left her independent thinking that she could not move in the near future. Without knowing where she was started Thai-san crawl to mainly find a hiding place where she could care for their wounded feet ...
But as usual, there was no one in the prison the only light she had was the skylights that were in the middle of the room but it was five feet up. She went to a corner and rolled into a ball but this time it was not as usual. Jives walked up to her and lifted her up in his throat and began to slowly suffocate her. Her whole body screamed for oxygen and the body was shaking uncontrollably. Jives let go and pulled her to the forbidden part of the room. He pulled down her dress a little so you could see the shaft and took the knife and made the current labeling. After a while it went black for Thai-san and Jives let go and pulled up her long dress so he could reach her bottom and interior. When he was finished, he put on his pants and walked out into the bedroom he had in place.
When Thai-san woke again twisted body in agony of torture. She forced herself off the mattress was in her room. She lay down on it and cried herself to sleep. In the meantime, she wondered what was wrong she had done. Why did he not let her go? She had been his prisoner for 17 years would she ever be free?

The Thai-san did not know was that the day was more than she could imagine, but freedom would come to her by chance. Now she lay on her mattress and struggling to get through the pain, she did not know how, but eventually she fell asleep to where she lay in solitude ..
Jives came in later at night and burned her infected wounds. Thai-san cried out his pain and just wanted him to stop. If you do not stop crying Ill make sure I burn up your lower abdomne red Jives.

Thai-san immediately stopped and struggled with the pain. When he was ready so she tried to talk to him but his temperament was not that good right now, but quite black. He took the Thai-san her beautiful dress and began to assault her when he finished so low and coughed up his own blood.

Make sure to wash your whore I do not want your filthy blood on me and you make it new if you do not want me to do something worse.

During all the years of torture in the Jives so this could hardly be worse, but she did not want to find out.

JAMAICA & HER RELATIVES:


Jamaica was about to get a hysterical breakdown when she became quite clear that Alexander has disappeared and that their sons disappearance, her thoughts went quickly to their "guardian" on the site how the kidnappers had passed from them alive. Without thinking for a second what she did, she rushed into the yard with her mothers heels, they had to search quite a while before they found the two animals are tight against the wall at the back of the house. They quickly called on the familys veterinarian, who found that the animals were shot, each with a dart and would soon wake up again.

It took a few hours they were both animals on their feet again, it was now full of policemen around the site trying to find traces of Alexander and Liam but they could not find anything. Jamaicas grandmother and aunt were now taking care of Lennox who was Liams twin brother who was also frantic with worry after what had happened the last few hours. Jamaica collapsed completely and was now completely knocked out in his bed and there was no one to make contact with her mother was in the yard together with the police and was the one who found Liams sock during one of the many trees.

Now it was decided that the police would have parts of the Task Force on the estate until Alexander and Liam was home again, it went two weeks without the kidnappers had contacted him again. All guessed that it was to torment the family extra, Jamaica had begun to come back to life again. Then suddenly it happened, a message came from the police headquarters. A motorist had found a badly wounded young boy who could be Liam, he was now in the hospital. The family drove there post haste, even though they were warned of the severe damage they wanted to see the boy


Doctors should not let her go in there but they could not prevent Jamaica from storming the room, but as soon as she saw her son lying before her, she screamed out and then passed out on the floor. Now it happened that the doctors were afraid the minute my waters broke for her, they had to immediately transport her to the intensive care unit. It was two months before Jamaica would give birth to her third child, but now it was a matter of minutes would the doctors time to save the lives of mother and child.

When she came to childbirth emergency room doctors quickly realized that there was only one option and that was a caesarean, or they would risk the lives of especially the child. After quick decisions had Jamaica before their eyes with a sweet but very little girl and immediately placed in incubators to save her life, Jamaica hovered between life and death for a few days. But after three days, everything was stable and the doctors could relax but they decided not to take her for a few days.

Seeing his grandson be knocked out in the hospital bed was too much for Jamaicas grandmother who also passed out and ended up in his own hospital room, Jamaican mother and her sister saw now that the family had its own well guarded department at the hospital. For the moment the mom ended up in intensive care, they decided that now was the last end to this torment for the family, they did not really know what they would do it just that it must be solved because otherwise their families would soon be obliterated.

They made sure to get four rooms at the top of the hospital, in one room was the worst injured little Liam and really fought for his life. The second was the anesthetized Jamaica with his newborn baby daughter, they had their mother in a hall. The fourth hall, they made to their room while they were caring for their loved ones, they wanted to Lennox would feel as safe as possible and above all to see as little of his brother as possible.

Jamaicas mother had decided that one of her best friends took care of the estate and the two animals so long, they had just had a meeting with the police officer Alex that would help them solve this. He saw two important points to bring order to all problems, one harder than the other. The first was that they would bring in Jamaicas three sisters to allow her to get a sense of security in life with family close by. Then Alex told the women that the most important thing was to find Alexander, the police would step up efforts to find him and not give up until he was back at Jamaicas side.

After the meeting, she saw Lennox stand outside the door to his brothers room, he told me he wanted to see what his brother has been subjected to. His grandmother tried to dissuade him from this, but the boy persisted, and she had to realize that he would not let go so she opened the door. They went in and she saw how his eyes filled with tears as he walked to his brother, now there was something that doctors at a time would call a miracle. Lennox went to his brother, when he took his hand opened Liam gently on the eyes and began to wake up from the fog.

The female chief doctor immediately came running and started talking to Liam, they learned the boy had the most pain but mostly because he needed a rest. He was anesthetized down again to cope with the pain, but doctors said that now he was through the worst and had a great chance to get through the trials. The moment had something happened to the boys baby sister, although she lay in her incubator started to breathe easier, the doctors were very happy but did not quite understand what happened.

They decided to bring Jamaica because she could take care of her daughter, she woke up and got a great first smile when Lennox picked up his little sister to her. Jamaica placed his daughter at her breast and she began to eat greedily, Lennox had to step up in bed and lie there with sister and mother. Now it was just waiting for the rest of the family would perk up, Jamaica told Alex that she had dreamed a lot while sedated. Dreams that they might have been using in the search for Alexander, Jamaica was thrilled when he told me that they decided that her three sisters would soon be there to help her ...


Jamaica became more and more alert at the hospital and she was strengthened by seeing how her daughter became more and more alert even if she is the first few months only had to have her at her breasts for a short time, all to the doctors wanted to make sure that her daughter developed right and helped to breathe . Doctors and staff quickly got a favorite in the little girl who quickly became known throughout the hospital, two weeks later came a TV crew and two newspapers and the small premature girl was known throughout the country.

The doctors chose to keep Jamaica away from the limelight, given what she has been exposed to before, Alexander saw a television spot for the little girl. There was something familiar about the little girl, but he could not for the world to figure out what it was about how he could see something familiar in the little girl?


Jamaicas mother and sister made sure to keep track of everyone who came near her and their two sons, gained control of the newborn little girl handed the warm hand to the doctors at the hospital. Liam would do without any major, but from his terrifying experience, the only thing was that the boy would have a problem with one leg. The doctors thought he hurt it in some form of escape, but they could not explain how the injury occurred. But as if by miracle, he would otherwise be completely recovered, they were still doubts about how he woke up suddenly.

Lennox went to live with his brother during the whole time in the hospital, for each passing day they played two more with each other and Lennox took care of his injured brother. The boys finished each night to sit and watch his little sister as she lay in his incubator, they decided there and then that from that day always watch over his sister with their lives. Liam and Lennox could work together to ensure the girl to become stronger, they also spent much time with her mother. Jamaica was proud and felt a great support in the two boys, she knew not what she had done for Liam died during the first critical days.

Worst was the oldest of the family, Jamaicas grandmother was very close to death in his heart attack and she was now constantly sedated while waiting for her to be more alert. Doctors had given her a 50% chance of survival, but the woman was stronger than they imagined, and she was going to fight back. It was almost time to wake her, but the family wanted to wait a few extra days for fear that she would fall back into a relapse of the doctors had said that everything would be over the woman would not do if she needed to fight again. ..




One night when all the others in the department was asleep took Lennox into the woman that everyone just called my grandmother, he had tried a long time but could not go in there when everyone stopped him. But now he had decided if he could he had to help my grandmother to become more alert, he went in sat on a chair beside the bed and took her old place. Lennox put it in safe 30 minutes, suddenly opened her eyes and looked with a big smile on the little boy.

-I knew you were the only one who could help me back, you get your strength from me.

A few hours later, the staff in the woman, who was wide awake as if nothing had happened, there was great joy in the hall and the whole department knew once she woke up. An hour later the doctors entered the room, no one could explain how she had woken up so suddenly but everyone was happy. It was decided that she would stay a week of observation, all the rest of the family could now begin to get ready to quickly move back home.
Jamaica had been just over six weeks in the hospital with her family, she saw an end to the torment of not knowing if my grandmother would survive or not. But she was as puzzled as the doctors what had happened, the day before she woke up, they had been in and told the others that the end was near for the family elders. The last days in the hospital was spent to make an appointment with the doctor who would come to the house on home visits, then to Jamaica to choose which three nurses who would come to the house. There were the three youngest girls in the department, just because they come closest to the boys Liam and Lennox had indeed found a security in the three the girls.

On the last night on the ward were all doctors in and they held a little party for the whole party would now go home, they ate lots of good food and talked to all especially the little girl was going to be missed when they left the hospital. For some reason, even had the press been able to find out that the family would go home, so they left the hospital through the secret tunnel that otherwise would only be used for war or other disasters.

When they got home they were met by two happy creatures already in the gate, the wolf and the bear had been longing for this moment when the family would come home again. The boys hugged his friends and went immediately away and played with the two animals, Jamaica and the rest of the family made their way quickly into the house where they were met by staff who took care of everything while they were away ...
ALEXANDER & THAI-SAN; JIVES DEATH:

Jives enjoyed and felt great satisfaction when he saw how Thai-san passed away and he could get the chance to do exactly what he wanted with her. He lifted the Thai-san pulled her by the hair and dragged her onto the floor up to the cross where he lifted her, pulling her down harder than usual. His idea was that this would be the last time he tormented her, she survived, he would leave her on the floor of their own destiny.

What Jives not certain was that Alexander had managed to hide in the room and now with fear in their eyes were watching what he did with the beautiful and the unconscious girl. Alexander was very confused and did not know what to do, was surprised at how violent and cruel Jives become ....

Alexander looked with horror in his eyes how Jives took out sharp forceps and put them on the Thai-sans already sore nipples, but she responded. It made clear to Alexander that she was completely removed, now came the next shock when he saw Jives come with a large baseball-wood. He wondered what Jives would do now, he supported the Thai-san and took aim a blow at her legs. But as he sat down and started to keep the big wide blade into her back, now made Alexander enough and rushed forward to stop the Jives.

He pushed him, the anger was that he tore the bat from Jives and the forces he had caused him to hit Jives upper arm before he ran off up the stairs again. Jives was quick on his feet and chased after Alexander, the stairs, he came up with him and took hold of one foot. Alexander kicked backward to be free, as he looked down and saw how Jives fell on the stone steps. When he got up, he sat on the top step, Alexander could see the Jives lay lifeless at the bottom of the bottom of the stairs.
Alexander was worried when he cautiously made his way down to the Jives lifeless body. He went to the Jives who had trouble breathing. He put Jives head in his lap. Jives asked if he forgave him. Alexander said he forgave him entrusted everything awful he had done. I ... Love ... you ... moaned Jives up before his eyes were closed. Alexander took the pulse and no pulse struck first when he realized what he had done. He immediately began to cry. Alexander promised to give him a nice funeral.
He left the Jives, called the emergency number and told what happened before he went and took down the lifeless Thai-san from the cross, only then he noticed that Jives probably struck by her left leg before. Alexander hoped she would remain unconscious to the paramedics arrived, he sat and rocked the Thai-san in her lap her tears running down his cheeks when he heard sirens coming closer to the house. Two police officers were the first who came down the stairs with drawn pistols, they stepped over the dead man Jives and went to Alexander who just stared straight ahead ...
Alexanders eyes were blank and he said no. However much the cops tried so they got nothing out of Alexander. What happened here? asked one, but got no answer out of Alexander. They called an ambulance for at he would look up at the hospital. Thai-sans lifeless body lifted them up and drove to the hospital. before Alexander went to the hospital he wrote when do I take the body? As soon as we have sought the area. Alexander thanked.

the hospital was found that Alexander had internal bleeding and was extremely malnourished and how he manages to survive was purely uttered a miracle according to doctors. Thai-sans legs had to operate, and her wounds were infected and legs were healed wrong, and so on. After a few hours-contacting police Alexander again and said he could take the body burial was already fixed and within 4 hours to either Jives funeral.
After a month in the hospital where Alexander and Thai-san back in the house, they both had very strong feelings for each other as friends. They decided quickly that the sake of the masses in the house to remove the impression that Jives sat in the house, it took almost a year before they were ready with everything all conversions and their friendship had grown stronger over the years ..


One day when Alexander helped the Thai-san with sittbenstöd as Alexander discovered some odd things on the back. He took care of the blålilla dress Jives had given her and gently pulled him across the back and could feel the little metal tabs sticking up. He put the Thai-san gently stomach and starts to pull out metalkrokaran. Thai-san screaming like a pig stuken but know they must go out to prevent future infections. When they were busted so he plasters on his back and said now they are out now, you have no more left in the back that I could feel the said Alexander and hugged the crying Thai-san.
As he lay there and held on Thai-san, they were both a little hotter feelings for each other and began to fondle each other, neither of them expected. But they both enjoyed the moment, that made their friendship to grow further ...

Alexander and the Thai-san realized they both needed to find jobs, to continue living in the big house, Thai-san was not fully recovered, but Alexander went out to look for jobs. They had a friend who owned a large gift shop, he went there and was lucky that she needed people with immediate effect, so Alexander had to start working on the same day. I was pleased even Thai-san that they both would start earning an income again.

They had been living on his inheritance from Jives but they both wanted to stop it, one day Alexander forgot his lunch box and Thai-san decided to visit him at work and hand over the ...


THAI-SAN:


When Thai-san realized that Alexander left his lunchbox in the fridge at home so broadcloth she wearing a dress and a pair low sandals and took her purse and food box to go to Alexanders job. When she got there. So she looked for him and she saw him at the bottom of the room and stopped. She continued walking and went into one. Woman said it was her fault and that it was quiet. Thai-san apologized and when she saw the womans face that looked the ADA on each other as if dm met before. Thai-san shook his head and apologized and that shes sake look up his girlfriend who worked here. They both women said goodbye and Thai-san went to Alexander, and gave him a kiss on the cheek and said you forgot your lunch box honey.
Oops said Alexander and hugged Thai-san, and then said they would look at home and that he stopped at 5 unless otherwise stated, and then he would call.

Thai-san was confident greenery and meat and butter and cold cuts before she took the bus home. When she got home so she packed up everything and put on another dress. She donned an apron and began to förbreda Alexander pet right at dinner time.


ALEXANDER:


When Thai-san stands at the stove, she thinks back to earlier in the day when she was in the shop, she may not be the woman out of her head. There was something familiar about her, now that she thinks back saw the two appear to be similar. She had to ask Alexander if they have any security cameras in the store, she had to see the woman again.

Alexander .. came home and ate a wonderful dinner together before they ended up on the couch and into each others arms as she lay there, she placed the nervous matter and Alexander replied that there were many cameras, but it was not because he knew very well who women were Thai-san asked.


All I know is that her name is Jamaica J any thing but more than that I do not know said Alexander. But we were supposed to be able to delve further into the whole thing would actually was not bad at the thought of my memory. Thai-san also thought its a good idea because it could get Alexander to possibly remember what he had lost. The evening was drawing to an end and they went to bed. Alexander took the job the day there again to work. Around one oclock, it was a boy who knocked him on his back and asked where the scavenging agent stood somewhere. When he turned around so the boy looked at him as if the boy knew him. The boy took a breath and said, is that really you Alexander? How did you know my name? Alexander said to the boy. Do not you even recognize your own son, the boy said. Excuse me, but I have never had children, I have every married for 10 years with my husband Jives is now sadly dead. So if you keep on saying that Im somebodys father, may I ask you to go. Because I have no children said Alexander. But Dad, its me Liam said the boy named Liam. Why does it seem so familiar? Thought Alexander.

Why do not you remember me? Did Liam desperately. Now I have to work said Alexander, referring to Liam walking five for fabric softener.
Liam walked sadly away from there and could not believe that his father did not know through him, he took fabric softener and decided to talk to his mother, Jamaica on this and see what could be done.



THAI-SAN, ALEXANDER: A MEETING JAMIACA

When they came to the Alexander job the next day so got a woman and the boys out of a car. all stared at each other and Thai-san realized that the woman could be her lost sister.
What say? You said Alexander, with tears in his eyes. I think this woman could be my sister explained the Thai-san Alexander wiped away tears and invited a woman with the boys for dinner. They thanked yes immediately, and Alexander went to work for his half-day sessions. In the evening broadcloth Thai-san up in a nice long dress while Alexander chose a shirt and white trousers. They had a nice evening and Jamaica did not believe it was true, here was Alexander and her sister Thai-san. Why is Alexander not remember me, and why has a picture of Jives over the fireplace in the living room. And where Thai-san where for the past 17 years.
Jamaica excused herself to go to the bathroom. First, she opened the bedroom door and saw a picture of Alexander and Jives in the bridal costumes where they met each other and put the rings on while they kissed each other. Jamaica did not believe it was true how Alexander each married to scumbag. She decided to barge emotions aside for a moment and go to the bathroom and ask him when the timing was better.
During dinner, determined that the Thai-san will move back to Jamaica and the rest of the family as early as next week, Alexander decides to stay in the house for some time to find himself. There is something about Jamaica and the two boys who do that he is about to find his memory and his past, but he needs a little more time.

The two boys Liam and Lennox looks disappointed in him when they find out that he will not come to the house right away, but their mother comforted them with that one day when he is back he will be living with them hopefully and the whole family will again be collected. She has waited many years for this chance, now she feels that it is close. 7 years to be exactly but soon they will be together once again she tout.

JAMAICA:


A few weeks later, Jamaica travel alone to the house and meet a smiling Alexander faced her with a warm welcome, Jamaica has decided to put everything on one card this evening. After a wonderful dinner, she in front of Alexander and rubbing off the thin shirt, he looks at her in surprise, but getting up and kissing her nipples then they make love all night...

In the morning, asking Jamaica gently as not to frighten Alexander as he is so fragile right now. W-who stuttered. She took a deep breath and asked again gently. Who gave you the scars they and why are your knees so swollen? Alexander felt very confused when he said, and my husband, Jives gave me them. Why?! It cannot be right, you cannot be married said Jamaica uneasily with some despair. Alexander stood up with little difficulty and picked Jives ring which he had in the jewel box, he gave the rings to Jamaica and she was reading; May your happiness burn for all eternity Alexander your beloved husband Jives. The Jives she read; May your love and happiness be happiness with u every day and night your beloved Alexander might there be in my heart and my in there forever. Alexander added the backing ring in the box. How long were you married? . According Jives so have or we were married 5 years but we were together for 7 then we went to the Bahamas and renewed our vows and were married for another 4.5 years before he died. But please Jamaica you are really nice and so but I really don’t want to talk about my dead husband because it was not so long since he died. Oh I understand, said Jamaica while they are taking their cloth on. Alexander did breakfast and drove Jamaica home and promised that they would meet again in the next weekend again.


THAI-SAN:


At Jamaica home, Thai-san told what she had been with for the past 17 years in captivity...
Jamaica is shocked to hear the Thai-san tells her newfound sister, but the two find each other quickly. The two boys are also glad that they found the mothers sister, and that they have both been given a new role model to growing up with.

Jamaica and Thai-san sat together and thinking on how the can release Alexanders blocking so he can come home and live with the family again, they will do nothing for the moment. They only agreed to Jamaica to go over the next weekend to see if it can get him to regain memory and thus realize who he is, Jamaica, and Alexander has again a very nice weekend together.

Now, Alexander realized that it was something that did not fit with what has happened in recent years along with the Jives, he had after all probably been lying to him all these years. He began to doubt more and more about who he really was, Jamaica now succeeded in persuading him to come to the house next weekend to meet her entire family but it took hours to just get him to say yes to meet the rest of the family...



ALEXANDER:


Jamaica happiness is very big after trying for several days of speaking to Alexander about meet her family.
Alexander pack some stuff for the coming weekend and asks son boss about time off to Monday. Which he gets. Jamaica retrieves Alexander On Friday after work. They go home to Alexander that he would take a shower and change clothes. After an hour he was ready and had also eaten some sandwiches.

Alexander welcomes of Jamaicas family. Everyone is very careful because they do not want to shield him away. Alexander puzzled more and more on who these people are and ask to talk to the Thai-san on one thing. Thai-san and he goes in to her room. What did you want to talk about? She asked anxiously. I do not know how to say this but Im going. Alexander please do not leave me. I do not belong here I am hesitant to go to the Bahamas I have a house there. I need time to think. I knew this was coming but not so soon said Thai-san. Promise to let me do it myself said Alexander. Thai-san swallowed and said you will not leave without me where you go, I go with you for saving my life and I do not want you going through this alone, we go after the weekend. We say don’t tell the others. Alexander said yes and it was decided now that they both were friends of his house in the Bahamas.
Alexander and the Thai-san went after the weekend to the Bahamas and his big house there, they had a very nice first week together. What Alexander did not know was that the Thai-san sent tickets to her sister, on the tenth day Jamaica came to the island, but Alexander had no idea about it. When she rang the doorbell Alexander looked surprised at Thai-san, even more surprised was he when he saw that it was Jamaica who was standing there.

He looked at Thai-san, he was greeted by her smile. They could not but invite Jamaica in the house. The three at a wonderful dinner together, afterwards, they gathered all the fire where the two sisters began to caress the Alexander clothes. He was surprised by what happened, but he let the girls continue and before he knew it, they were all three naked. They loved the uninhibited throughout the night, it felt so natural for them all even though it was three.

Alexander woke up first of them the next morning, he took to the ball congener and saw the beautiful sunrise. There had been something in him during the night with Jamaica and the Thai-san, he did not know what it was but it felt like he found himself again. The moment came, but Jamaica and stood behind him and beat his hands on his body ...

Alexander felt confused and did the works or out why Jamaica wanted to be with such as he. He decided to go to his faithful friend Dj to talk to him for advice and stuff.

He went to the place he and Dj agreed on the Jives took Alexander home from him. DJ was happy to see him and immediately ask him over. They talk in the hours and hours so foul that one to the other and eventually ended up with all they got into Dj bed and had sex and the rest you know. Dj why do I feel so confused, asked Alexander. Dj said it is normal oh it was not anything to worry about. Can I stay here tonight? Alexander asked. You sure do my fair one said Dj Alexander and kissed on the forehead. Alexander answered his kisses as he kissed him. They began to fondle each other and Alexander began to rub down to the bottom and proceeded to make him content. Dj moaned and begged him to never stop and felt a pair of lips engulfed the lower and the rest you know. Dj satisfied all the time when Alexander entertained him with the erotic. After a few hours as they stood in the shower and washed each other. You really know how to get me on the other and correct thoughts said Alexander to the DJ who fondled him in the shower.

But where in the shower, something happened with Alexander, he suddenly began to think of the Thai-san and especially Jamaica. Alexander had his hands in front of him and stopped quickly Dj, he explained that he now felt even more confused because it was the two girls who were in his head and he had to await his own feelings in this mess before he knew what path he would select.

Alexander took the car and drove up to the beautiful hill outside the city, where he sat a long time alone in the beautiful weather and wondered how he was going. When he was finished with his thoughts, he decided to return to the big house where Jamaican and Thai-san anxiously waiting for him after that Dj been there and searched for him ...

Alexander apologized for having made them anxious and DJ walked up and threw his arms around his neck and wept. Alexander took with him to the master bedroom and sat him down on the bed and said. Its fine Im fine nothing happened said Alexander quietly and wiped tears Djs. Where is Jives? Did he suddenly became worried. Maybe I better tell you. Alexander told him all about how Jives died and how he saved Thai-san from her husband. Dj listened shocked at what Alexander had to tell. I would not let you go back with him cried Dj. Dj listen to me said Alexander. He threatened me so much that I had no choice.
H-how could k-h-v-he was so-so dum at you crying Dj while he talked. This might make you think better said Alexander, and kissed him passionately. And now Alexander knew that this was correct. Why fight for something that would not happen. He was bisexual and did not do anything about it. He asked the DJ if he wants to move into. Dj thanked yes immediately and responded with a passionate kiss.

Two weeks later went Jamaica and Thai-san. They were a little sad because they did not manage to get Alexanders memory back, but knew there was no idea to push him because he had been with a lot and Alexanders memory had come at their own pace.
Dj and Alexander eventually became a couple talking lazily about any marriage thoughts. But they decided to take their relationship at their own pace.

The months went by very quickly and Alexander got on very well with the DJ, but have started to miss Thai-san and Jamaica, more and more. It was then that he would be with them. One day so he told the DJ that they needed to talk. Alexander told the Thai-san and Jamaica would come for a week, but that this time he would go with. Back. Dj was sad-, but knew it would come sooner or later, but that he would forever be in Alexanders heart.

Thai-san and Jamaica came down. The week went very quickly and when the week Evil One to a close so would Alexander go.

DJ was a little disappointed and sad when he heard that Alexander would leave in one week with the two beautiful girls, but he was encouraged to live in the house of Alexander. But when Alexander promised to come and visit him one week a month was to have happy again. While Alexander for all three that he could not deny their sexual orientation and sometimes thought to go back to visit and enjoy together with DJ.

That decision did not bother Jamaica and Thai-san they were both so incredibly happy that Alexander was on his way back again, he was about to regain memory and wanted to come home to his family the first thing he asked for when he came home from the hill was how it was with the wolf and the bear, the two "guard dogs" at the house ...


ALEXANDER FINALLY HOME:


It was with sadness in the mind Alexander left the island but most of all DJ, but he got more and more memory back and he now knew that it was in Jamaica children and Thai-san was the future. But he could always come back and visit DJ and enjoy a few weeks for the plant, he would not be able to hide ...

When they got home the first thing he did to hug the two "guard dogs" who saved him and Jamaica so many times. Then came his sons running, the two boys had grown and ran him down on the lawn, they were crying and hugged each other. When Alexander sat up he saw a pretty girl come running across the grass, he understood immediately that it was his daughter who he never met before. She came over hugged him, she would never let go of the man she never thought she would see.


ALEXANDER AND THE FAMILY AND JAMAICA WITH FAMILY:

Up at the house saw Alexander that the rest of the family was waiting ...

He lifts up the little girl, crying when he realizes that it is his own daughter he holds in his arms. It does not get easier when the girl calls him not to cry, he puts his girl again running up against the big house. Jamaica comes up and takes him by the hand and they walk together up to the relatives, Alexander is cautious when he had not seen them for so long.

Jamaicas grandmother crying for joy when she sees Alexander, he pulls out of Jamaicas hand. Alexander grabs her legs and sinks down at her side, his head bent. Everyone gets scared when they see what happens to him, Jamaica takes him aside to hear what happens. Alexander says that it is something he has to work with, but memory is coming back and what he remembers right now is that Jives always screamed when he beat him.
After talking reassuringly to him for 30 minutes so felt Jamaica calm again, she promised that he always would have to have Thai-san at his side for extra protection and security. He was pleased with it when he got on very well even in his sisters presence, they decided to start to go down and see the two "guard dogs". This was a very welcome return, he felt he lacked the wolf and the bear all these years.

This joy was to further parts fell into place, it was overwhelming so he had to keep on Thai-san for not losing your balance. As they stood there and held each other, he could feel her heartbeat, so they increased when she looked into his eyes and explained what she and Jamaica have talked about. The girls had not been able to let go of the wonderful love moment in the Bahamas where the two "played" well with him, so they had decided to ask him if it was OK to the two sisters shared the Alexander the coming years or for life.

It was not Alexander had no trouble he just got lucky and explained to the Thai-san that it suited him fine as he had a hard time right now to choose which of the sisters he wanted to share life with. It was a perfect solution for all three, they kissed each other hot before returning back to the house and the party of Alexander again
Alexander sat in the conservatory and thoughtful of him and his time with the Jives. Sure Jives had abused and tortured him and made lots of things we will not pack out but he still loved him. Alexander began to understand that the sick man would just love him and get love back. In some strange way, so Alexander loved him back. Sometimes he could not believe he killed the man he was in a very strange way, beloved.

Sure, he called his house, he had to travel to the Bahamas and romantic holiday in the mountains. Which one would give him a house for his birthday.
He hugged Jives ring and shed a tear when the Thai-san came. Thai-san took him up to his room. What is Alexander? She said. I miss Jives so much I know it sounds crazy but I do. When he had his romantic and happy moments, he was absolutely wonderful said Alexander and cried out in Thai-sans arms. It is quite understandable of course you were married a long time and its only two year since he died. You know what? Said Alexander. No, what? I miss him so much sometimes that I wish I was dead so I did not feel like this. Thai-san said it is normal to feel this way when youve lost someone.
But Alexander, you promise not to kill yourself? Alexander heard a voice saying to him:
Please pumpkin do not do it, just because I did all that awful to you I loved you with all my heart. I want you to go to the post office and pick up something, ask for A-number; Aa2764i8k9d0.

Thai-san, I have to be alone for a while this is too much for my head. Thai-san also realized that there was much that had happened at once today, and already broken up 3gånger this day. Once the Thai-san gone as Alexander wrote a note that he was out walking to dispel thoughts. He went down to the post office got the A-number Aa2764i8k9d0. There was a sack. During all those years Jives and hes been married so Jives had written a letter every day.

Alexander went to the house he and his Thai-san lived in the Jives died.
He began to read every letter and now he realized how much Jives loved him. It was not played but it was true love.

You see I told you I loved you said the ghost in front of Alexander.
Alexander jumped scared and looked Jives in ghost form. He was wearing white.
Jives embraced Alexander, saying:
Pumpkin you cannot touch me Im the only one who can touch you.
Alexander felt Jives arms around his waist while he kissed him. Alexander felt better and asked if Jives would stay long.

I will stay as long as you need me pumpkin. But promise me that you will always be happy and find happiness even if its a girl or guy.
Yes I promise honey said Alexander and got a kiss from Jives.
It’s good my darling said Jives.
Honey, I have had suicidal thoughts since you died. Assigned to all the things you did to me through the years, still love you and also what you did to Jamaica and the Thai-san, I will always love you. You know the inion I did on your call that day we were married.
YES!
You know what? I meant every word of it.

Now I have to go but one thing Jives? Said Alexander.

Yes Alexander! Said Jives.
Did you love me really from the first time you saw me?
Yes I did but you have to go now they are worried about you, but babe the same time tomorrow?
Always, I promise Ill talk to you every day when I can but ...
Alexander was interrupted by Jives, who said:
Be careful and Alexander if you commit suicide, I will not be happy I want you to live. I promise that one day we will see again. I keep my word on it said Jives and gave Alexander kiss and a hug before his ghost form disappeared.
Are you there? Did Alexander into thin air? Jives form showed and waved goodbye to Alexander when he left. He went home and welcomed by anxious relatives who wondered where he had any.

ALEXANDER:


Jamaica had been standing outside the door and heard Alexander speak to someone, now that he was silent she dared to knock on. He replied that she could enter, she was surprised by the large letters pile and Alexander explained what it was about. They spent the whole network and talked about what Jives had meant to him even if he lied to Alexander the whole time.

Early in the morning, they fell asleep in each others arms, the last thing Jamaica said was when she explained how much she loved Alexander, and how lucky she was to share him with his sister. The next day it was time for Alexander to explain the letters for her sons and that he loved another man, all to not lie to them and that they would understand that Jives was a part of history now, only the large family that applied for him.

Lennox knew that something was not right with the story, when they were alone, he confronted his father with the emotions. Alexander was a little scared and begged Lennox not to reveal what he knew of any of the others in the family before he was finished with his past....

Alexander spoke to Jives every night.
Do you think I will be able to do without you? Asked Alexander Jives one day.
Yes it will but in 5years.
I heard you told the family about me about me.
Have you told your grandmother, mother and aunt?
Alexander gave him no answer, and Jives realized that he had not told them yet.
I do not think they could do it that I was married to the one who took my Ex-girlfriend away from me.
Alexander I think you are right there to tell at your own pace but I miss you honey. And please do not tell much about us. I want us to keep our personal things to ourselves saying Jives and strangely yawning.
Why do I miss you so much now that youre dead? And why did not I tell you when you were alive. Jives you are my everything I cannot take this anymore.
ALEXANDER YOU WILL NOT COMMIT SUICIDE IF I HAD NOT WHERE TO DEATH BECAUSE OF MY BAD SIDES HAD ME BANAKT SHIT OUT OF YOU NOW said Jives cursed and beat crap out of you if I was alive and smack the razorblade from the hand on Alexander.
Im sorry honey Alexander said with tears in his eyes. Jives wiped away his tears away.
Alexander have you been cutting said Jives sad.
Alexander turned his head and refused to look at Jives and Jives understood That he had been cutting.
Alexander show me your arms and Alexander showed his arms to Jives.
ALEXANDER HOW CAN YOU BE SO FUCKING DUM THAT YOU CUT YOURSELF.
Alexander took up the razor blade and he himself Cut tree times. He then went in the bathroom and put on a bandage. Jives could not believe he had sunk so low .

ALEXANDER:

Suddenly came Thai-san into the room, she wondered who it was Alexander talked to. she saw how it came a few drops of blood from his wrist, "What did you do, she almost screamed? Will I have to get Jamaica?" Alexander got her to stop, but was forced to promise to stop the cutting. Thai-san applied new plasters on his arm, after that they ended up in bed together where she was primarily comforted him for what happened earlier that evening.

What Thai-san did not realize was that her tormenting of spirit form the years stood behind one of the curtains and watched the couple snuggle in bed...


Alexander and the Thai-san was in bed all night and when morning came it went
Thai-san out and easy Alexander sleep on. Jives came and went as he pleased. He looked peacefully at Alexander and wondered if he would stop cutting themselves or whether he would commit suicide to end. According Jives instincts so he did not believe it would take long before Alexander came over to his side. Sure Jives would be happy to have him he loved again, but he knew that those who loved him would be desperate about it. So Jives decided he would try to get Alexander to lean cut himself but what he would do he knew not what it was.

JIVES IS LOOKING FOR ALEXANDER AND A COMA


Jives waited for Alexander to come home with Lennox from school so he could talk to him when he came home. The first thing Alexander did was to go into the bathroom. Sure he had promised Thai-san to the end of cutting, but he could not he was too depressed. Over the past weeks Jives had had an eye on Alexander when they did not talk to you so had Alexanders cutting got worse. And Jives feared that he would kill himself to end.

Sure, he missed his favorite but it was not his time yet. But his problem was to try to make contact with Lennox Lennox was difficult to access; Jives looked at Alexander how he once cut himself and this time it was deep Jives got out of the room and gave a sigh. He went back and counted Alexander Cutts and it was at least 20 pieces on each arm, but they last 5 was really deep.
Jives took a closer look as he could decide when he wanted to be in full view of Alexander.

He looked at Alexander when he washed off in a shower when he was clean then saw Jives cutting marks better he looked closer and saw that little white specks that looked out visible. Sure Alexander was mulat from Ivor Coast, but now considered Jives that it had gone too far. Jives felt gently but Alexander would know that he was there. He recoiled and drove fast out of the room.

Jives thoughtfully what it was for something white, he had felt the hand e the way that many times when he tortured people, such as Jamaica and the Thai-san and Alexander himself. Jives gasped and realized that it was the leg he had felt on. Alexander put on his arms in bandages and took the bike and went to his house where he had lived with Jives and Thai-san and Jives men. Alexander sent a text to Jamaica and Thai-san that he would come after the weekend.

He was told it was okay as long as he got back to me every four hours and he promised. Alexander went to sleep, because he felt light hedead. He fell asleep quickly, and four came very fast but no Alexander woke up Jives took his cellphone and sent that everything was okay. Alexander slept almost the entire weekend. He went home again to the others.

Before he went he found that he was very plate in his face as he took a little brown cream to ensure normal out as he always had done. Jives shook his head and wondered how far Alexander would go. Alexander went home and had a great week. He went back again on the weekend and had some narturligt Cutt again during the week. Alexander took a shower and went to bed but this time he woke up as usual. Jives thought it was strange, so he looked a little bandages and discovered Cutt worse than usual. He felt at Alexander and realized at he had fallen into a coma. As a ghost he was somehow linked to Alexander and Lennox.

ALEXANDER: THE OTHER SIDE:


Hey honey said Alexander to Jives.

Jives took a surprised step back and dropped his hand.

What the hell he did you darling?

I could not handle the pain said Alexander and took a look at his body.

Alexander is not your turn to die yet, but because of your cutting so are you now in a coma and you might never wake up again, said Jives cursed.

I think what you wanted me here? Alexander said slightly confused.

Jade, I would like pumpkin but its not your time and I will always watch over you

Now I will move to neighboring HUSET Two mil away and say there is a problem with you saying Jives.
Alexander followed Jives and came to the house 2mil away and somehow the owner understood that he should check his neighbor’s house. He took his car and drove off to Alexanders house and went in as soon as he came when he go in he then saw Alexander unconscious so he called an ambulance.
ALEXANDER

The ambulance arrived at the house and fetched Alexander who immediately was admitted to the emergency room, the whole family came, and he hovered between life and death. Jamaica and the Thai-san sat and cried together, finally a doctor came out and announced that the worst of the crisis was over, but why he woke up he did not know but Alexander would survive.

Lennox and Liam said they wanted to go alone to his father, and but the two boys got vöta to make.
A few months later, the boys finally go to Alexander and now was again allowed Lennox to demonstrate their strength. He held his father in his hands and did something that Alexander looked up and winked at Lennox, the doctors were surprised at his quick recovery and Alexander had to go home after a week.

Now Jives knew that we needed to try to talk to Lennox and maybe even Liam to save the life of Alexander ...


Jives had tried in months to get Alexander to return to his body but Alexander had refused. His cutting had healed for the most part but much of it was not yet healed. But when the boys were admitted as Alexander began to fade away. Jives saw Alexander disappeared into his body. Jives was happy but felt that Alexander would have a relapse soon if he did not talk to Lennox fast.

JIVES TALKING TO LENNOX AND TRY TO TALK WITH ALEXANDER;

The chance to get in touch with Lennox came a day when he was home from school, the boy went downstairs to be a while with the wolf and the bear. Jives ran to the spot to be in Lennox there, the two animals greeted the boy. As he sat and beamed with them tried to Jives in a little "hello" Lennox flinched but noted that he had waited for him.

Lennox spoke of their forces, and that he knew more than Jives suspected, and that he in no way afraid of him. Jives thought it was good and explained that Lennox and his brother Liam was the only one who could save her father from certain death, Lennox promised that the two boys would make a serious attempt. Jives was pleased and said he would now leave him alone with the animals, they could talk further at a later date ...

Jives went to look up Alexander. Jives found him in the end and thank ye he was not cutting.

Hey Jives said Alexander.

Hey Jives said.
What have I done Jives?

You tried to kill you even though I said your time was not come, but you do not listen to me on the so why should I care ..
Forgive Jives but I do not cope with my life. I really want to die. There is nothing here for me.

YOU STUIPED Barth I JUST CANT BELIV YOU IF WEHER A LIVE WOULD MAKE THAT SEENS TO your DUMB AS HEAD OF YOURS.
FIN GO A HEAD DO NOT CARE ANNYMOORE.
In just cannot Believe U Sometimes ALEXANDER Jives screaming.

Alexander and Jives continued mess in the mist 3 hours, and finally out through stormed Jives a road.

ALEXANDER; STARVING HIMSELF:


THE DAYS went and Alexander refused to eat. The others wondered why he did not come down. But every time they asked if he wanted something he said no and lied that he had already eaten.

They said okay and walked away. After weeks Evil One to a close, so he still had not eaten, but lay in his bed. One day they went second on a day trip and Alexander decided to go home to their second home.
Jives followed him as clearly and nagged him to eat but Alexander refused.

Do you really want to die? Alexander refused to answer him on the speech and nodded.
How can you want to die just to be with me after all the evil I have done to you, Jamaica & Thai-san.
Jives question not but I am unhappy. But when Im with you, Im strangely happy.

ALEXANDER TALKING WITH DJ


One day when Alexander was sitting by the pool, the two boys, Liam and Lennox when to talk him, they looked at him and told him that they both knew what was about to happen. Lennox said he had spoken with jives on several occasions, they were both agreed that this must be ended before it ends very badly.

Lennox explained how much the rest of the family to Jamaica, and Thai-san that they needed him, all felt bad to see him go bad...
Alexander got up and went in for to change close, and then took the bike and headed out. He could not take all talk and nagging there was too much. He missed Jives too much.
He took and called Dj and asked if they could meet in a few days. Dj was happy but heard that he was not the same Alexander he known. Dj the thing is I have changed and there is not in a positive way. Alexander said he was sick and promised that explained when he came to the Bahamas. After a few hours, he was there and Dj saw that something was wrong with Alexander. Alexander went to sleep but promised to explain tomorrow. Dj said good night and wondered what Alexander had to tell.
The next day, telling Alexander everything and why it was the way it was and why he was like that way.

I don’t want you to kill yourself said Dj.
I still cannot believe you can see Jives even when hes dead.
I would be so sorry if you took the lives of you and it would be your friends too.
Think of Jives and your friends here on the islands and your family and your family and your ex-girlfriend.

DJ I do not feel good I know it and I have nothing to stay for.
Please do not say that DJ said with tears in his face.
I promise I will come to you before, I promise.

Dj appreciated but do not want that Alexander would do something stupid, but knew that it was impossible to stop him if he had not locked him up but he did not think it would help he had anything base. After two days, so Alexander went home and was a bit happy that having been talking with DJ.



ALEXANDER:


He went home and went to eat, he did not eat much, but it was his first real meal in over a month.
The others looked at him in surprise when he took a chicken file from the oven.
He returned in silence. Washed dishes, cleaned the oven and washed away his plate and went to his room and went to sleep. The others looked surprised when he got up and wondered how long this would continue because now it had going on for almost a year now.
They started to talk about possibly putting him in rehab because he now had a relapse and started to cut herself again.

Jives tried to get him to liv without him, but even he realized it would not work. He tried to talk with Lennox about it and even Lennox tried but nothing seemed to work.

Babe I cannot stand it any longer when youre so down and so sad;
Alexander head snapped up and said, with blood shot easy: its my fault that you died, its my fault that I pushed you, its ...
Jives cut him of and said: it’s not your fault, it was my time anyway I have been living with danger all my life and knew this was coming Sooner or later.
But they do that makes you Latter so kill yourself then do it but for my sake, you could try half a year does not help to kill you then. But promise me that you are trying to Marcus its kills me to see you so sad said Jives.

Alexander promised reluctantly to give it half a year. Ever since that day when Jives died, he had missed him so much every day died a little bit of him.
Alexander went to the bathroom and began cutting Again. He felt the pain when he cut but later said he was swept away by the blood and it hurt to again and he took the bandage and wrapped the arm and then went to sleep.

The others in the house did not see much of Alexander, because he next 24/7 was in his room.
Jives talked to him at all times to keep away from him to make suicide. But even if Jives talked to him so he went anyway, and cutting himself.
Alexander became narrower and narrower and narrower. For a while, you almost saw ribs, but then Alexander ate up so we did not have to see them and so it went on for 4 months.
Alexander tried more and more to keep their mood up and not be down all the time but he had a hard and tough. He did not talk to anyone he talked key with Jives although Jives spoke to him but it was also to keep him from committing suicide.

It had been a total of 7 months, and Alexander had not had even one thought of committing suicide but it was not easy.
Alexander was thinking more and more on how life would be without him and the others would forget him or what would happen? Alexander went into the bathroom and started again.
Jives looked sadly at him when he started cutting again.
Alexander wept again and said this is not my life I hate it I wish I was dead for a long time, but I give it another year if not Ill take it.
Jives was both happy and sad. Glad to Alexander gives his life for another year at least and sad that he still has suicidal thoughts.




Alexander tried to be strong but he felt useless and to no avail.
If he could only be with the Jives, he would feel much better.
Alexander, you do not think you have much left in your life and a lot to live for.
I would be devastated if you did not try to live. You have just given up.
You was so happy with Thai-san what just happened??
Alexander did not Jives but ignored him

Alexander was angry at Jives because he tried to stop him to commit suicide, but he tried to give it another year, he was not happy then so he decided to go to the DJ and live their last years with him. Alexander tried every day to live "happy" but it seemed great that he was depressed. How much he tried, did not work out his life and the cutting became worse and worse, he went in and out of hospitals throughout the year.
We could not even mail and pictures of his children and "watchdogs" to make him think better of it, Alexander was very depressed and when to end up in the psychiatric ward at the hospital ...

Judgment on the ward had been tension she more tall times and were often locked up because he was a great danger to himself. And his family, he refused to meet with he wanted nothing to do with them anymore. After trying to hang the bath room he was locked up 24/7 on extremely tight surveillance with no clothes on body. The year passed quickly and he was discharged he went straight to the Bahamas at talking to Dj and fix it last testament, and who would get all his and Jives money and business, etc., He also wrote about how he wished to be buried and where he would lie like that. He thoughtfully and decided that when the year was over they would just as his suffering to be.
All he said was that Jamaica and the Thai-san would do it all together with Dj and make sure the children got the largest of its assets to secure their future ..

ALEXANDER COMMIT SUICIDE AND FINALY BE WITH JIVES:

The year passed quickly and gave DJ a long hug and kiss and they make loved all night but what DJ did not know was that it would be the last time.
Alexander went up the next morning to the rock where Jives had his studio and took out a use of pills and started drinking on the way out of the bath room so he knock down and out of a can gasoline or diesel came out.
He continued to drink and watched the world outside. He thought of Jamaica and the kids and his family but he knew that they had and would be much better off without him.

He shed tears after tears as he looked at them two group photos he had one was with him and Jamaica with family the other was taken on New Year together with the Jives.

He wept again, and put Jives glasses he had in his hand lay on the floor and closed his eyes as the windows were open so the sun rays through the room.
When gasoline tipped over my thoughts from himself to his loved ones. The idea that they would never see him again, hit him. “His emotional took over for a second to quickly CHANGE to the egocentric, which meant that he turned over the can.”
He got down on the floor and thoughtfully if he did the right thing but he was so down and missing Jives so much that this was the right no one should true him anyway.
His life held no meaning. To even believe in a continuation was not an issue. There was nothing that could keep him in life as it now looked like. The right thing was going to happen.
The pills began to take its effect and his eyelids became heavier and heavier in the end he slumbered into an eternal sleep. Jives paint glasses were not far away from him and the light went in the glass and it began to smolder a little smoke from the light-reflective glass.
The fire came shortly thereafter and the fire spread quickly. The wind came in through the open window, only made the fire easier to grip. Cracking and screeching noises came from the fire and all the rafters but he just slept and slept all the time. The painful thoughts he once had was now a part of his dream. A nightmare he would not wake up from.
The fire began to go through his clothes, and now began to smell the burnt skin and hair. The house that was built on the cliff was and had been unstable for a long time and the house was just a small shack with one room and a toilet.
Soon it was over for Alexander. His time was counted as his time with loved ones. The fire was burning now in full swing as he lay there, but the only positive thing was that he did not know anything. His nightmare was real but he felt no direct pain. Rather, a calm that appeared as he had never felt before.
When he got to the other side before he saw Jives he saw how his body was burning intensely. He looked at himself and saw that he had no scars or anything he looked like new.



When police and emergency vehicles arrived at the scene fans is nothing left to save and house collapse and the unstable cliff as well.

The second Alexander looked on the other hand, Jives and he was now happier than ever and they hugged and kissed. And finally Jives said you did right and you listened yet not so I am happy to have you here with me. Alexander said the same.

Alexander knew that he was missed and loved but now he finally got to be with the one he loved most: Jives.

Lennox and Liam were the ones who took the news of Alexanders death the hardest, because they found it hard to realize that their “father” was gone forever. Jamaica and the Thai-san decided quickly that this would not be allowed to destroy their new life together as sisters ...

... They quickly decided to start lots of projects in Alexanders honor.

He looked perfectly normal but scarring and no marks at all. He was wearing a white dress just like Jives but he was incredible happy and for the past four years he returned home when Jives died each had a hell for him because he lacked Jives so much and for so long.
Alexander took Jives hand and went to Jamaicas home to see how she was ...

All the home sat weeping uncontrollably over the death of Alexander.
Even the bear and the wolf took part in the hour of grief his former master!
How could he be so stupid saying Zhalika and sat on the news it was already all over the world since Alexander, Jamaica and Jives was already a world first when Jives and his men together with Que and Dr. Cal kidnapped Jamaica Jazz.
Alexanders clients phoned precipice fifteen minutes
All expressed their condolences, there was no one who understood how it could go so wrong for such a nice man as Alexander

Alex the police came with your its corpses, and they men of the task force that had helped them and complained all week flocked cards of Alexander and the same people came to Alexander and Jives knew from islands around the Bahamas is also yours to give their respects.



JAMAICA & THAI SAN clean up Jamaica LOOKS AND ALEXANDER & JIVES:

T here was a few weeks Jamaica and Thai-san was paralyzed during the first nine days, but then decided they both now enough is enough, they both agree that Alexander did not want to see them like this sad, and they decided to jointly after the children.

One of the first things they did was to put away all his stuff that was in the house except a few photos they kept in order to preserve his memory ...

Jives and Alexander saw how they plucked away his things.

Alexander went to Jamaica and told not gray. Jamaicas head for fear up and looked right at Alexander. Ghostlike Spirit of His body seemed to clear the room.
He wiped away her tears and said I could just touch you, you cannot touch me.
Jamaica did not believe it when she saw Alexander.
Alexander explained that he was there to oversee the family so no mob broke into his family and destroyed during the first months after his death, an aid to Jamaica and the Thai-san to start over with her new life ...

- It may not be possible. Well it is possible, Jamaica but Im happy more happier than I have any in a long time. Im as happy as I was when I was dating you said Alexander and took Jives hand. Jives made himself visible to Jamaica as she saw him.

I Know one thing Jives she said. Yes matter of said Jives.

Do you love him? With all my heart, I could not be happier.
- I know that I was not as kind to him but I loved him and I love him still.
The two men left the room, and Jamaica remained confused in my solitude ...
Jamaica broke down and did the works or out. Liam heard her crying.
Alexander was her first boyfriend she ever had and now he was. Alexander was her biggest love.
Liam went in and put his arms around Jamaica, they both cried out together. Jamaica did not go through Alexander stuff right now, when he appeared before her, she got help from its so going to bed. Despite its 1 ½ legs so she managed fine as long as she had her crutches to protest, she refused to have.

She fell asleep after crying herself to sleep.


AEXANDER, JIVES AND TELLS:


Jamaica awoke late the next day she had slept almost 14 hours ... her three children sat beside her and explained to her that they would always be by her side and that they would get through this together ...


How could he do this to me, us and his family? How can he say that we do not love him.
-Jamaica said Alexander.
I will always love you but my site is in Jives and I was broken without him but with Jives at my side, I am whole again. When he died, which was partly my fault it died a big part of me also. certain I was happy in the beginning but the longer it went the more missed him said Alexander.
How can you say that Jives death was your fault? said Jamaica, Lennox and Liam.
Jives had often mysterious trips into larger islands in the Bahamas so I followed him one day to find out what my little baby was doing. I followed him and came to a house and saw how he tortured the Thai-san, so I ran into drug rocket out of his hand and pushed him out of the way.
Because I had such a short temper, so often happened that I went to the knockout. It does it mean that my eyes are black with rage as they got. So I ran after Alexander, and by accident so he pushed me down on a stone staircase, so I broke my neck and died shortly there on. I did not know hed be so down because of this, continued Jives.
But now I have my baby by my side and I love him with all my heart and could not be any happier. You see, when I kidnapped Alexander, I would not expect to fall in love with him even though I was in a very sick sort of way but as I have and had my bright moments, I was truly wonderful continued Jives and kissed Alexander and he blushed.

JAMAICA AND THAI-SAN:

Jamaica and the Thai-san decided together with the kids doing something they knew that Alexander would have appreciated invested millions on "watch dogs". They began by building a great park for them both on the site. Then they went out one weekend in the wilderness that they might get the chance to obtain a respective "girlfriend", it did not take many hours, they had four animals home with them ...

Jamaica and the Thai-san had come together even closer since Alexander died.
One day when Thai-san was home alone and sat on porch when a boy came up to her.
Are you Thai-san Kenya? Said the boy. Thai-san watched the boy for a few minutes before she choke came and she fainted. The boy walked up to her and lifted her up and put her in the hammock and then put a pillow under your feet. He poured some water into a glass and gently lifted up her head and poured a few drops. Reason for the boy had called her to Kenya was that Jives had change her the name after years when he had kidnapped her.

A year later, Jives raped her for the first time and the time she had become pregnant with triplets, two boys and a girl, she had given birth but Jives had taken the children away from her when they were 5 years old. The whole time she was told not to trust anyone and find her if anything happened regardless of whatever happened. The boy did not seem to be much older than 16years old.

He went for his siblings and went back so that they all were there when the Thai-san woke up again. Liquir what if she does not wake the girl said. Take it easy Mirna she was probably just shocked to see me the boy said that called Liquir. Take it easy now, she will wake up soon I hope said the smart one. Zhalik now calm you said Mirna and watched Thai-san wakening up.
The moment Thai-san awoke, Jamaica came out of the house, wondering what was happening when she saw the three young men she knew immediately what it could be all about...

When Thai-san woke up she said its really you and cried.
Mirna how great you were. Liquir how cute you were and Zhalik my dear boy, you found me. I cannot believe its true, how old are you now?, I do not remember. We are 16 now mom said Mirna. My little angels, what big you have become. I cannot believe it. Was he sent you? We went to one of the guards they brought us for about 2 years ago. It have not been a bed of roses. Mir was not so kind to us you could say. Mirna you cannot leave ... Zhalik would you help me I do not manage it yourself cut off Mirna. Mirna and Zhalik went for the moment, but came back after a while carrying on 4 children. Mom you are my grandmother said Liquir. Are they mine? Did Thai-san and the others understood what she meant.
Mir Mirna raped a lot and finally for 4 years then she Zixa, Ziri and Wilson and Wirzique told Liquir worried.

Jamaica and the Thai-san decided after the first week of the new young people that it was time to build a house to Thai-san and her new family, it would be a great and powerful house for all children and grandchildren. They were very careful to hire the right firm, building the turn was dirty and full of economic crime but the police Alex had many contacts and made sure to help them in the best way.


After a few months so the house was clear of Jamaicas estate and Thai-sans family moved into. They first few weeks so everyone was feeling good and laughing and having fun. But after a few weeks it started mystical things. Someone who left the anonymous letters in the grounds of Liquir. You must tell her before its problems said Zhalik. I cannot, Zhalik, he will kill me if I tell I have to keep you safe. Liquir I think .... Liquir cut him off and said: mommy would not do it and I could not cope with losing her, now that we are reunited.
I understand said Zhalik. But if this gets serious, so you had to flee again and I would not do if you had to go underground again. Last time, died the next when he found you what will happen this time? Liquir took up the one thing he looked out on the porch and I said stands. Without saying more, hugged Zhalik and asked him to tell Mirna. Never thought that he would find me this time and so soon but oh well have to go before he finds me again.
Please, I do not want you to, Liquir said Zhalik restless and cried into his shoulder.
I have to be for he kills you and… the rest did not Zhalik her because he was too far away.
Liquir disappeared out of time and disappeared, it wasn’t the first time he had to do so. Mir had a tight hold on him and had forced him to various things that had made him to have caught some dangerous enemies, "who had done some things we might not know but that had force him that he had to go underground know and then before anything happens to his family. But it made to and from when Mir forced him to anger one of the worst gang leaders had not ended well.
"Promise me to protect Mirna and Thai-san they should not have to die because of what Mir forced me to the note said. I promise Liquir said Zhalik and shed a tear when Mirna came down the stairs with little Ziri. Did they find him again? She asked sadly.

Yes they did. DAMIT! Why would Mir force him to that I know he is the eldest by a few minutes but even then. Will they catch him he will probably not survive this time he held the view they finally said Zhalik to Mirna. What?! Said Mirna.
Mirna when the Tong took him last, you very sick. And when Liquir escaped and returned to us we both knew that him and me just couldn’t tell you the full trues that he held for you had not done it then. As we told you that they had released him temporarily so that you would not worry so much.
Mirna was angry but realized that they only meant well, as she had every very sick at that time then and realized that her brothers meant well.





LGUQIR; A BLODDY ADVENTURE FALLO BY A PUNISHMENT BY???:


Liquir ran in and went to one of his hideouts, he lay low for a few days. And when everything seemed to had settle down he try to go back on the way back so he came across Cheng.
Now he had problems since Cheng was the leader of the Tongs. So we meet again said Cheng and took him in a chokehold. Within a few seconds so Liquir fainted. He was tied together and taken to headquarters.
Thai-san had been frantic with worry when she found that Liquir had disappeared, luckily for her, she did not know what happened right now ...

Cheng had taken Liquir to headquarters and hung him up at the ceiling and called the whole gang who stood in a circle around their victim, Cheng explained that this is what happens to anyone who tries to break away from the gang. He launched a brutal and rough treatment of Liquir, all of the gang had to do the same things that he did everything to be intimidated into silence.

Liquir had passed out early in treatment and hung lifeless from the rope from the ceiling, but that did not stop Cheng from continuing tightening, so suddenly, his dad into the room and shouted to him to end at once. One of the bodyguards took down Liquir loaded him into a car drove into the country and dumped him in another house...

The torture began again when he woke up again.

Each one of the members in the gang had a cane as they beat wildly. Liquir had long since passed out of when can hit passed several hundred. His whole naked body was full of red marks! The men took turns at the beginning but it all ended with all struck simultaneously
The battles subsided and they let Liquir hang there all bloody. Eventually he woke up and then came the next torture sojourn.
Now, Chang took the rope and pulled upward. Snare was again tightened around the neck of Liquir. Chang tied the rope to the ceiling, just so that Liquir could not breathe. It did not take many seconds before it was blackened.
Chang sounded Liquir hang there so long that Chang could be sure of a dead prisoner. Liquir hanging for several hours. It was like he was for the others. He was just a body in the ceiling, nothing else...
It took several days before the body was dumped. Without even a nod Liquir were dumped in a lake one mil away. Heavy chains with concrete blocks attached meant that the body would remain at the bottom forever!.
Some fishermen were out and looked at something strange was thrown into the water. As soon as the men have taken the chance so they popped in and picked up Liquir. They were lucky and managed to get him out alive. Liquir had played dead to even have a chance to escape. It had worked! He was a living man but they had to use bolt cutters to get all the chains. The fishermen who picked him up was of a friendly nature and let Liquir live with one of them to recover.
Liquir did however agree to not get so much. He noticed that he was cared for as he would become an ordinary man. He tried to explain but they did not listen. What he did not know was that the fisherman was actually one of the men in the group. The fisherman had just been on a corner and never been found but he did have his share of the pie too. Frans as the fisherman was called simply had a unique sacrifice living with him. He had begun to put him in the little house on the farm. Liquir thought it was odd with just a bed in there and the toilet but he was only too happy to be alive so he thought nothing of the man who saved his life. That he did not know was that he would now be subjected to indecent much crap, mainly torture that he never in his wildest imagination would have to undergo. Enough about that now because it was a few days away.
Frans family went next day to a relative in another country. Frans did not really know where they were going. He had no thought of it either, but all attention focused on the slow and painful show Liquir that he encountered the wrong man at the wrong place. Francis believed himself to Liquir would have liked to die than to be saved.
First Frans did was go to the little house on the farm where Liquir was lying at home. At gunpoint, he got Liquir to do everything he wanted. The Frenchman began to charge Liquir in the yard and let him tap dance there and pray for his life all while Frans stray bullets shot right next to him. Liquir had no idea who he ended up with but it was soon clear that it was not friendly to the Frenchman.
Liquir had no chance except to obey the Frenchman for every word he said. Francis ordered him down on his knees with his hands on his head and that he would turn a blind eye. At first he felt the blindfold went on then it was a couple of really heavy and solid handcuffs fastened around his wrists. He could not do anything but obey. With your hands behind your back to Liquir stood there on his knees and begged for his life while he heard a zipper touched. The next step he would not be involved anymore. He felt something wet landed on his face. It was soon clear that Liquir peed on his new prisoner. When Frans were ready with humiliation as he took the garden hose and rinsed Liquir that just froze and shuddered with both pain and it is disgusting that just happened. If this was the beginning of what would continue to be, then?!
Liquir were then soaked and now naked inside the house with the single bed that was on the farm. He had to lie naked on his stomach and his hands and feet chained to the bed frame. He also received a gag stuffed into his mouth. Eye sling remained so even if the light was present so Liquir saw nothing. When Frans walked away then he said something to Liquir.

- Hope you regret that you were safe for now I will make your life a living hell! There you will experience during the next few months, yes you heard right! The others are gone months and then at least two so we have 60 days of torture ahead. You have no idea what to expect but I would enjoy if I were you now better than this, it will not.
Suddenly stopped Frans stop in a butt plug in the bottom of Liquir. Then I heard Liquir the Frenchman walked away and closed the door behind him. A padlock metal beat against the door as it was locked from the outside. Footsteps of Francis became vaguer and vaguer
Meanwhile, Liquir there wondering what was actually preceded! He lay there like a real sex slave on the bed, blindfold and gag, unable to move. In addition, it was plug and that he was lying there naked. What would happen to him now! His gag ached ince now, but what could Liquir do about it?! Absolutely nothing! He slept all night long.
Liquir woke up after just a few minutes. He had only slept for 20 minutes but it felt like forever. Just eternity was something that would haunt Liquir throughout his captivity
After hours on the bed fully equipped as sex slave then came the Frenchman into the little shed again.
With the riding whip that her daughter had, he could cause immense torture on Liquir.
Butz was varied just like the pattern that appeared on Liquirs back.
Beaten with rattan schemes had almost made him immune but it sure felt like it.
The blood began to flow out to the sides and started forming small pools.
Liquir could not take any more, he believed in all cases but the Frenchman continued to beat and beat until he received no response from Liquir.
Only then stopped Frans and began to admire his masterpiece. He lay there chained and without the ability to move.
That he would even wake was no doubt. Franz was a long-standing, with control over their torture.
The Frenchman sat down and just look at his prisoner. What would he do next? How could he test his patience and longing for life
So he came up with it but it had to wait. The Frenchman could not hurt him by giving Liquir torture when he was unconscious, so Frenchman sat down on the kitchen chair he brought with him in when he arrived. He enjoyed the silence and the possibility of its very own prisoner. He just sat there and just wanted to see how Liquir taken the rap. Riding whip was bloody but Frans supposed to use it later, so he let it stand against the wall while blood from it began to solidify.
The blood began to solidify on the backs of Liquir too. He woke up and started Ama itself. He just came out where he was when it once again went black before my eyes!
The Frenchman had taken riding whip and turned over the now open sores.
Liquir dozed off while Frans was bored. He went away quite easily. This time, he left the door open, but what did that matter? Liquir saw nothing, could not cry and also had some difficulties in moving from the bed.
To even think of escape was not quite time for. Now it was survival.
The Frenchman came back to the shed after about 4 hours. Liquir had woken up but as planned, just to lie there and accept.
Liquir could only feel and hear that Franz was there but could do nothing. Frans, on the other side and bring these two fixed tag around the neck of Liquir. Francis kept pressed until the fall started. When finished Francis. The eternity that Liquir would experience had only just begun!
After another several times with his hands, and after an eternity as Liquir knew it ended Frans always timely.
Frans now took up a controller that ruled the butt plug would provide shock.
Frans began with a surprise in the form of a rather severe shock and Liquir startled by frightening shock in his bottom.
The shocks spread across his body like ripples on water
Another shock but this time milder and longer swept by Liquirs body.
He was so unaccustomed shocks him shiver to properly every time.
After 30 minutes, which butt with the plug so failed Liquir more.
He went out again in pain and Frans routes were out of Liquirs sleep so he left Liquir than once unconscious
Waking up this time for Liquir took a very long time. His torture he experienced the last time has eroded the Liquir.
Frans returned when Liquir again dozed off. Frans began to take and give him a game so he could sleep for a while then took Francis away all the chains and took him into the yard. Once there, put Frans fixed Liquir same with the arms and legs out apart by means of pegs. Then Frans took the pressure washer and washed the Liquir!
The pressure washer was pain for Liquir. It ached in every muscle that was in his body as soon as the jet of water hit him. He had traveled back but it did nothing. He was secured in a position that is only exposed him to a massive pain
When the beam hit his nobler parts so the pain was unbearable! The Frenchman was so close that not even a car could withstand the beam. The paint could be damaged if we say so. Frans went on all the time to get closer and closer. His violence against Liquir was terrible. Where did he get this from?
Frans knew very well that it was his upbringing that was reflected by his desire to do harm. Liquir just lay there and accepted.
Maybe not much to receive but more like a prisoner who just got silent. Gag made it impossible to even talk about how terribly painful it was. He just lay there and took all the while Frans was trying its best to get Liquir off balance.
To even think otherwise may not have been likely without Liquir started getting spots on the eyes soon so blackened it completely. He simply could not receive more! Unconscious unit was present once again, but Francis did not stop this time. He continued with the pressure washer whether Liquir was awake or not.

Frans had finished Liquir for a while now after almost drowned him. He took and gave Liquir there on the lawn just to go in and take a shower. Liquir on the other hand, after about 15 minutes woken up to but not shown. He knew what could happen and did not want to give the Frenchman the opportunity to more torture. When Liquir heard Frans begin to go away so he tested the possibility again on one of the tent poles, and he realized it was going to shake slightly loose one of them. When Francis was gone so Liquir managed to break free from the ground but the chains were left around the hands and feet. He ran it as he could into the woods. The dense vegetation would hide him for Francis. At last he was free again!


Frans discovered when he came out to Liquir was gone but he went nice and slow in again to make calls to Chengs gang and tell them anything. Cheng was not too happy to Liquir managed to escape but both knew clearly that Liquir could not get far barefoot wearing chains rattled as soon as he moved. He had at least one mil of the forest until he came across anything that even resembled civilization.
Cheng said that you get to keep Liquir for yourself but we will of course find him. Cheng hung up and phoned up all the gang for a cat-and-mouse game where it would find Liquir had the opportunity to torture him until he never saw the light again!
Traces Liquir was pretty clear even though the thick vegetation. You could see the trailer brands of what one could guess where the chains Liquir had both feet on the beaten track that was beginning in the woods. Chengs gang spread out and took all possible entrances to the forest.
It did not take more than an hour, found one of Chengs female members Liquir cowering under a bush. Liquir was dragged back and was quickly beaten with fist and kicks just to show whos boss! Modeling the womans name was just marked its presence, but not more. Liquir knew it would be over for him. He then and there in the middle of the trail in the woods.

On the way back from the forest looks the whole gang sees a body lying on the time they just recently passed on. Its just a body without a head and all stiffens. Who is the person who is dead? Who put this here? Chengs gang are discussing a while before they realize that one of their own was gone. It was one of their own lying there. They recognized it on the upholstery. It was one of the women who disappeared from the group and now lay dead in front of them.
The gang went ahead just by simply stepping over the dead woman. It was as if nothing had happened. All was silent, wondering what would happen to Cheng was calm. He did not know who the murderer was but he knew that Liquir would have to pay for this with his life! If he found him when he was in this mood, but once he will found him he knew not yet what he would do.
Once back from the forest so they were not kind to Liquir longer. Chengs gang beat him, and when most women who found Liquir course! They kicked and beat him bloody while Cheng laughed Liquir. They stopped when Liquir stopped letting and they thought he was dead, but to be on the safe side so he was locked into the little shed completely naked this time. He had to sit on the chair that Francis brought in there from before.
Without any opportunity to even get up despite the lack of chains so Liquir fell to the floor instead. His exhausted body could stand no more and he longed to put an end to this suffering once and for all.
Cheng and Frans locked the door and Liquir could hear the two talk about what they should do with him. He could of course do not hear anything but the next morning, he realized his fear.
The Frenchman picked him out of the shed and when they walked out the door and realized Liquir that he heard correctly. They had talked about a tomb and there in front of him was now a very deep grave that they dug during the night. The Frenchman gave Liquir a boost so he flew headlong into the grave, and so the men began to pour directly on the earth.
While Liquir definitely wanted to get rid of suffering, this was the absolute worst thing he could think of. Being buried alive was something he dreamed nightmares about since little and now it happened.
To just stand there now barefoot in the soil which now began to reach up to his knees and just wait for all the land that came to him. He had, so no choice to make.
Liquir was doomed to die buried alive and could do nothing about it. What made the difference if he even tried. They should just push him over again. He had already given up. Francis Cheng and just stood and smiled over his creation.
While the gang was and shoveled soil in full swing. They wanted to finish it fast enough. They wanted Liquir would suffer until the very end. Now reaching the earth up to his waist and he could now do not move so much more. This as the earth continued to come from above.
The earth continued to come from above and now it reached to his shoulders. Liquir was ready to die now. He had had enough of this torture, and put your head below the surface. His mind played tricks on him and gave him the ideas that made him hesitate.
Liquir got his head up again only to face even more soil. His body was almost stuck in the ground and he could almost not move a muscle when the soil was almost so compact. His faith in himself had always been bad but now reached new levels.
Liquir thinking thoughts that what he would engage in if he came out? Who could love a helpless prisoner? What was gone happen to his family?
Now lost all those thoughts when he got new earth in the face. He felt it himself. He was not ready but did it anyway.
So after a few shovels for so he took a deep breath and then he closed his eyes
Liquir saw only black but when he did not hear any more sand while he tried to escape from the dungeon that could be his death. When he finally came up as he breathed in the fresh air. He give some thought and decided to search the Mir, the man who winged him to this from the beginning.
Mir was not lad to see him.
The problem was just that Frans was left above ground. He knew what Liquir was capable of so he stopped and waited for him.
But no Frans came so he stuck directly to the Mir who was not happy to see him. What the hell are you doing, BOY?! Screamed Mir crimson in the face and shoved Liquir into the wall and took a tight grip on Liquirs neck.
Liquir just received and wanted nothing but to avoid more torture. He just gave up once again. Mir continued until he was about a dying Liquir.
But Liquir thought of his family and knocked Mir down and said: I AM SO FUCKING TIRED OF THIS You have destroyed ALL MY LIFE.
SHUT UP BOY I DO WHAT I WANT EVER WHANT TO DO WITH YOU AND I OWN YOU AND YOU WILL ONLY BE MINE screamed Mir.

Liquir chose to go back and quickly realized that he should have stayed in the muddy hole he managed to escape from. He had, as usual, no idea what would happen but he knew that he would rather be dead than letting Mir play with him even more.
Mir took up the phone and called his twin brother Zhalik who responded immediately.
- We have an unwanted guest, as I once thought was dead for a long time, said Mir on the phone.
- Really? Who, then? Replied Zhalik wondering.

Well your brother Liquir come to visit me but he refuses to show respect and show up only unannounced but you know what happens when you do not show up but do you really find out.
Zhalik thought of way his brother had showed up at Mir and Samir’s place but he came to the conclusion that he had no choice.
Come here so we get someone who decides for once!
Zhalik froze with fear and understood what he meant and said I will do anything U want, plz don’t hurt my brother.
They said goodbye and it took no more than about 15 minutes for Zhalik be there Zhalik knew very well that if he did not come Mir and Mir’s twin brother Samir would hurt him, it had happened before when he refused to come and since then he had try to that again and it kills him to see his brother suffer and get hurt.


Zhalik came quickly the first thing he saw was his brother who was kept in a tightly gripped by Samir and he did not seem to feel good so good. Zhalik took a step forward to Liquir when Mir said:
Stay there. You will be able to talk privately in 15min but Liquir is mine and I do what I want with him. Zhalik could not help but get to shed a tear No, he heard them awful words in his ears.
Mir went to Liquir and gave him a blow in the stomach of the infected body, and then took a tight grip on his neck and said, do anything stupid now you know what Im doing. During the few minutes it was weird silence in the room until Samir broke paused and said, you obey. It is Hara grip around Liquirs neck gave him shout out their answers. The two men let go and Liquir was when falling down in a heap on the floor if it had not got too Zhalik who received him.
Liquir, Liquir was all he could say when hes cheeks were wet with tears as they ran down from his cheeks. Each Mirna? Wondering Liquir sudden and very easily upset. She is safe at home whispered Zhalik. She is beside herself with worry. She refused to eat and drink for a while but I said shes had to be strong for you then.
I will take you out of here.


Nara hours later, helped Zhalik his brother Liquir home.

How Zhalik helped Liquir from there we do not know but there had been rapid.
Liquir whispered in Zhaliks ear: I do it not. Zhalik took he and his brother to a more secure place and was very curious about what had happened to his brother that he might have as this hurts so bad, he had never seen him. The Tong is not such a big fan of me after Mir forced me to do against them ... I will not tell you what will happened to you and Mirna but it’s really bad said Liquir carpet. Liquir went on to tell what had happened over the past 3 months. Liquir told only a short take on what had happened.
Zhalik my breathing causes trouble again but I just think its because of what I have been governor out of the past two months.
Will you make it to go a bit longer? Zhalik wondered anxiously. Yes if you help me to probably go but I think I have something broken, but what I do not know.
To hear that his brother had no broken did Zhalik very worried. When they finally came to Jamaica as checked Zhalik for shady characters.
He did not see any so he put down his brother and ran to his sister Mirna. They helped Liquir into his room and Mirna started taking care of his body she wept uncontrollably when she saw him.

She was crying because she had missed him, she cried when she saw his damaged body and she was crying with happiness that he stayed at home but for how long before the Tongs found him again.
Sure she was just 16 years old with 4 children who were all children of Mir but for 7,8 years, she had taken care of Liquir injuries and knew exactly at this point of what that needed to be done even if there were some new ones as she was unsure at.
But before she had even started Liquir was passed out. When she took care of his injuries, she discovered how skinny he was and he probably will not have much to eat.

We must tell Thai-san, he is back and so but how do we explain that he left? Wondered Zhalik. Let me explain it said Liquir carpet.
You are awake cheered Mirna. Yes but not for long I will sleep again soon Liquir said and stood up and went to the bathroom without any apparent difficulty, even if he had a hard and tough and the pain bolted through the body.
He came out after a minute and his siblings were wondering what the hell that noise they had heard from the bathroom.

You forgot to flush, but I do it said Mirna.
Mirna went in to flush when she saw blood in the toilet, she called there Zhalik who immediately worried by what he saw.
Liquir what the hell has happened during the 2.5 months when the Tong had you? There is blood in the toilet. Is it? Sa Liquir without being the least worried. Please Liquir you know why theres blood said Mirna.
Yes I know confessed Liquir. It got or kept as now in 4, 5 years now but I will not say what happened to it so there said Liquir. The siblings knew it was maple loose right now but decided to take those when he was a more refreshed and better. Liquir went to bed and was pampered by Mirna while Zhalik went to play with her children. After 3hours Liquir finally went to sleep but it did not have any light to the pain that bolted rounds in the body. Liquir was used to the pain but now it was ten times worse, and this he did not like.
Mirna stayed with him for the first week and Zhalik during the second ... Thai-san wanted to go to her son with both Zhalik and Mirna advised her that because they knew what had happened before.



ZHALIK WITH THAI-SAN (disorder):


Now she was heartbroken that her son was injured and that, that Mir had forced him to anger the Tong who had done that now could not live a quiet normal life. Mom you have to trust me said Mirna. I have taken care about Liquir in 8, 9 years now and I know what I do. Zhalik also know what he does because he has helped me before.
Mirna has become a problem and Im not sure I know how. Cannot you take your powers and see what it is that is wrong but woooaoo ...
Zhalik interrupted Mirna whats wrong?? Zhalik whispered in her ear that Mir was here. Mirna take the children now. Mom go inside now. What is happening Zhalik?? Said Thai-san uneasily and looked at his son. Mother do you trust me? . Yes I do because you’re my son, why shouldn’t I?. Mommy call your sister Jamaica and tell her not to come home but I hope tomorrow we will be safe again bit I will tell you when it is safe to call. She can go to that house that man, Alexander had. Yes Im calling but what is going on? . Mom makes it just me explain later. Love you said Zhalik. Mir what the hell is you doing here? Sa Zhalik when he went outside to have a word with Mir. Come to take what is mine said Mir rat.
Give me your brother and everybody is happy again. No, Mir, you almost killed him the next hi will probably not make it and so did the Tong as well.
I cannot give you him. Thai-san called Alex and he prayed came the crash and that she feared for their lives.
Mir went to Zhalik and shoved him into the wall and battered though his arms above his head and said me, you never get by with, and even if I die this is not your life in Hell over.
Alex came and took Mir from there.
As soon as Mir was from there he ran up to his mother and asked if she was doing fine? Yes Zhalik I feel good but can you tell me what that was about.
Mir was here that he wanted to take Liquir from us again, thats not the first time he does it where he wanted to take him to task again to provoke a new thread but I will not allow this for now, the takes probably kill him this time because he is so weak, but when he is a little stronger, he will want to talk to you mother. But I want an explanation why my Liquir disappear for months and then just show up damaged. What do Mir want with my son? Asked the Thai-san choked.
Mom let Liquir explain why, its better you hear it from him than me. I know, Mom it sounds weird but trust us. And what Liquir has to say seriously you have to trust him, there can be major complications if he does not go underground know and then. Everything is Mir and Samir wrong they had just failed him, hed be such here, but let him explain otherwise it is not good.

Thai-san began to cry and fell down on the mat. Zhalik sat on the floor and took his mother in his arms while she cried out. Mom ready do you get up. Yes believe it said the Thai-san restless and was helped to rise Zhalik helped her mother into her bedroom where she could rest. Zhalik did not leave her side all night.
On adversity so felt Thai-san good again. Alexander and Jives walked into the room as they did on and off.

23

Thai-san is everything okay? Asked Jives.

I feel good and this is my son Zhalik and I have a daughter named Mirna and a son named Liquir.

Its wonderful Thai-san said Alexander


21 Juli 2012  | Länk | ENGLISH NOVELLS | 0 kommentar
Beyonce in Bondage (found it on a webbpage its not mine)

HEY I JSUT WANA SAY THAT I HAVE NOT WIRTE THIS NOVLLE BUT ITS ONE OF MY FAVORITE AND I WAN TO SHER IT WITH U GUYS AND I SAW THET THER WAS SOM KINDE OF MARKS OR SOME THAT I DONT KNOW WAHT IT IS IT JUST CME UP WHE UPLOADE THIS ONE

in proten note that was on the weebpage where i tock the novell

DISCLAIMER:

The stories in the "Celebrity" section of Literotica are all fictional parodies - none are true, nor are they approved of by the celebrities named in the stories. Authors write these fictitious stories about famous people for the same reason that Larry Flynt made fun of Jerry Falwell, because they can. The Supreme Court of the United States, the country where this site is located, has ruled that parodies involving famous people are perfectly and totally legal under the United States Constitution. The specific case law on this was decided in the case of "Hustler Magazine, Inc. et al. v. Jerry Falwell" in 1988. No harm is intended toward the celebrities featured in these stories, but they are public figures and in being so, they must accept that they are fair target for parodies by the public. We believe in the first amendment, and more broadly, in the basic principle of free speech and this section may push the boundaries of that principle, but the United States Supreme Court has approved of this type of material. We believe that the Supreme Court was correct in their decision.








HAPPY READING




Beyonce Knowles finished her final encore and thanked the audience in the arena and left the stage blowing air kisses at her fans as they yelled their approval and thanks. Sweat dripped from her long athletic body, soaking the tiny white, lacy bra top and miniskirt she had sang her final two numbers in. She smiled as her entourage and other backstage congratulated and praised her performance but was finally relieved to reach the sanctuary of her dressing room. It was a awash with bouquets and flowers as this was the end of her tour and she could look forward to a well deserved rest and holiday.

The bunch of flowers that obscured her mirror was huge and gave off a funny smell. It was sickly sweet and seemed to lodge in Beyonces nose and sent a flush of excitement throughout her body. She looked at the card but it was just signed M. xxx.

Beyonce smiled as she smelled the flowers, intoxicated by them and wondered who had sent them. She managed to pull herself away from them and the messages of good luck and congratulations to go and shower and change. She emerged tired but refreshed in a short black dress, her long legs looking typically stunning and headed back to her hotel. The night before she had held her end of tour party so that tonight she could head back to her posh hotel and get a good nights sleep before heading out on a two week break in the Bahamas.

The plush hotel was five stars and then some; her massive suite took up the entire top level of the hotel and had every luxury you could imagine. She left her bodyguard behind and gratefully opened the door to her suite and slipped inside. She kicked off her shoes and slipped her little dress off her shoulders revealing her amazing figure clad in nothing more than a tiny black thong.

She headed straight to the bathroom where she intended to have a long, relaxing session in the large Jacuzzi that dominated the centre of the huge , tiled room. She came up short however, when upon entering the bathroom she saw the head and shoulders of someone already in the Jacuzzi. Beyonce nearly turned to call for security before she recognised that it was a woman in her tub and coughed to announce her presence. The woman turned around and to Beyonces surprise she saw that it was none other than fellow diva, Mariah Carey. They had met at a couple of previous concerts and award shows and always got on alright. Mariah seeming not to consider her younger, prettier and more talented rival a threat to her.

"Um Mariah? What are you doing here?" asked a perplexed Beyonce.

Mariah spoke in a low , sexy voice as she rose from the gently bubbling pool, "Hey Beyonce, sorry to shock you but I was in town for your gig and thought Id some on over here and catch up with you" at that point Mariah stood up straight and revealed her curvaceous body in a bright, stars and stripes string bikini. The water cascaded over her ample breasts and her tanned body looked sumptuous in the subdued light.

Seeing Mariah standing there like that reminded Beyonce that she herself was topless and she self-consciously used her arm to cover her nipples, before reaching for a white dressing gown that hung on the back of the door. She didnt quite understand what Mariah was doing here, Ok they werent enemies like so many of the female singing community but they were hardly drinking buddies either. Mariah stepped up and out of the hot water and came over to Beyonce, who struggled to keep her eyes off Mariahs incredible curvy body. As Mariah drew nearer Beyonce could smell how wonderful the older woman smelled, and how it was the same aroma that had enraptured her from the flowers earlier and she seemed unable to resist slipping into a joyful, blissful haze as Mariah moved in close to her and, wordlessly, pressed her large, soft lips onto Beyonces and began to sensuously kiss them. Then Mariahs tongue began to invade Beyonces mouth and she offered no resistance, indeed seconds later her own tongue probed back into Mariahs mouth and the two superstars seemed lost in each others warm embrace and lip lock.

They kissed for a long time and it was Mariah that broke the moment and keeping her eyes locked on the younger womans she led her by the hand back into the main suite and towards the huge king-sized bed at its far end. Mariah was definitely in control and she wasted little time removing the dressing gown and tugging its belt from the loops. Beyonce stood there and Mariah sunk to her knees before her and gave a small moan of anticipation as Mariahs teeth slid gently over her lower belly before hooking into the top of her thong at the front and began to gently pull it down to reveal a thin strip of pubic hair above a her small pussy.

Mariah completed the move and as Beyonce stepped out of the underwear she stood up with the damp panties hanging from her mouth like a bone in a dogs eager mouth. Mariah took them from her mouth and gave them a lingering sniff as she stared straight into Beyonces dark eyes, smiling. She gave a little noise of appreciation and pushed Beyonce onto her ass on the edge of the bed. Mariah again dipped down and this time put her head between Beyonces legs, her long hair tickling Beyonces inner thighs , and slowly ran her tongue along the length of Beyonces clitoris.

Beyonce gave an involuntary shiver at the pleasure this gave her and felt genuinely disappointed when Mariah did not continue but rather stood up again and slowly peeled off her dripping bikini until she stood totally naked between the long thighs of Beyonce. Beyonce reached up to feel Mariahs soft breasts but found her wrist grabbed and was pushed back onto the bed before she could reach her target. Grabbing her other wrist Mariah managed to pull Beyonces unresisting body over the bed until her hands met the wooden bar that ran the length of the foot of the bed.

Here Beyonce made to speak but was hushed up by Mariah who was very efficiently using the belt and her bikini to tie Beyonces arms as far apart as possible, while attached to the wooden bar. Beyonce was taken up in the whole moment and closed her eyes in pleasure as Mariah began to softly finger her love hole with a couple of fingers while with her other hand she reached down for Beyonces discarded thong, brought it up , forced Beyonce to smell the sweet aroma off it then gently fed it into her waiting mouth as a makeshift gag.

"Dont go anywhere lover, Ill be back in a second" announced Mariah as she moved into the walk in cupboard to the right of the bathroom.

Somewhere in Beyonces mind the thought flashed that someone else was in the cupboard and that here she was tied up like this at the mercy of whoever would appear. The thought excited her and scared her in equal measures at that point. So it was with a strange mixture of relief and disappointment that she saw Mariah reappear holding just a black holdall.

Mariah dipped her hand into the holdall and came out with an orange ball gag which she, after removing her panties, and an imperceptible nod of ascent from Beyonce, she fitted into the younger womans waiting mouth. She pulled the straps tight around Beyonces head and fastened them at the back in their buckle. Next out of the bag came two fierce looking ring-style nipple clamps. Beyonces eyes widened when Mariah opened and closed them before her but could only look on as they were snapped onto her large nipples. Her face immediately contorted with the sudden stab of pain to her breasts but soon she had other distractions as Mariah hopped onto the bed between Beyonces spread long legs and dipped her head low and began to lap with her tongue at Beyonces exposed clit.

Beyonce writhed in pleasure at the work Mariahs tongue was doing. Each time it brushed one of her short shaven pussy hairs it sent a shiver through her body and when it lapped at her protruding clit she could barely contain herself. Which made it all the more of a surprise to her when, in one quick movement Mariah clipped another of the powerful clamps onto her clit. Mariah rocked back onto her knees to observe Beyonces facial reaction to this sudden sharp pincer pain in her pussy. Her eyes bulged and she screamed into the gag at first until her body accepted the pain and she eventually stared defiantly back into Mariahs semi-mocking face.

"Good girl Bee! You want this dont you? You want me to punish you dont you? Youve been such a naughty girl" Mariah whispered all this to Beyonce as she played with her captives long brown hair and flicked her tongue seductively along her ear. Mariah took up a small bottle of her scent and sprayed it playfully over both women, filling the room with a powerful aroma of sex.

Beyonce stared hard back at Mariah, making her eyes plead to be taken by the older woman. Getting so turned on at being tied up in this fashion and being Mariahs submissive plaything. Mariah lifted up Beyonces ankles and in a swift movement flipped them up and over Beyonces head , the belt and bikini that restrained her wrists to the wooden bar had enough slack to turn round also and Beyonce found herself standing over the foot of the bed facing forward while leaning over slightly and her fabulous ass sticking invitingly up. Mariah wasted little time pulling a spreader bar from her holdall and attaching it to Beyonces ankles, spreading her legs apart by a couple of feet.

Mariah stood up behind Beyonce when she had tightened the spreader bar and gave the singer a hard spank on her upturned ass.

"You like that dont you Bitch? You want it harder, dont you?" Beyonce nodded her head eagerly so Mariah proceeded with a flurry of solid slaps that rang throughout the room, leaving slight marks on Beyonces perfect ass. Mariah then fitted a blindfold over Beyonces eyes and took a seat by the window to help build the anticipation. Actually, that wasnt all she did , because she removed a state of the art video camera from her bag and positioned it to capture the scene clearly, she wanted to be able to watch this in the future and who knows who else would like to see it. To protect her own anonymity in the film she pulled on tight, black latex Catwoman style face mask, which rather matched the large bullwhip Mariah next pulled from the bag.

Mariah cracked the whip explosively feet away from Beyonce and smiled as the young singer gave a jump at the sudden noise, her blindness making her hearing that bit more sensitive. However, Mariah just played the handle of the whip over Beyonces back, ass and thighs at this point, eager to further build her anticipation.

Mariah then took three weights from her bag and carefully connected them to the nipple clamps that Beyonce wore and one to the clamp on her clit. The weights were heavy enough to uncomfortably pull her breasts toward the floor and pull at her pussy, but not pull the clamps off. She watched her captives body react to this new pain for a moment then, without warning, picked up the whip and mercilessly lashed it six times onto Beyonces exposed behind. Each time eliciting a louder cry from behind the firmly lodged ball gag.

Each blow left a cruel looking strip-mark across Beyonces backside and Mariah after the sixth halted and hooking her hands into Beyonces long mane of hair pulled her head back and whispered into her ear "Are you enjoying this Bee? Does it turn you on?" To which Beyonce nodded her restrained head in agreement. Mariah cupped her hand, pushed past the weight attached to her clit and felt the sopping wet pussy of her slave as evidence of this and replied "I knew you would, Ive known it since I first set eyes on you, I can tell you see what makes a pain loving slut!" and with that she delivered a further hard spank with her hand to Beyonces sore bum.

Mariah left Beyonce standing there and again rummaged in the holdall, pulling out a strap on dildo with a difference. She stepped into the contraption and pulled it up and tightened it around her lower waist, clearly displaying the two dicks that stuck out from her crotch now. The top one was long and thin the bottom one much thicker and a little longer. Without indicating to the tied woman before her what she intended to do Mariah thrust both dildos in (one in her asshole and one in her wet pussy) gaining a satisfying groan from Beyonce as the invaded her.

Mariah quickly reached a hard and fast pace as she pumped her young slut and used Beyonces flowing hair as a form of reigns to pull back on her head to penetrate deeper and deeper. As she thrust in she released both Beyonces blindfold and gag allowing the camera to capture exactly who had suffered his treatment and how much she was enjoying it by her wild yelps of encouragement to her new Mistress.

Mariah fucked her for nearly half an hour with no respite or let up, by the time they both climaxed the sweat was dripping from their toned bodies and Mariahs big tits had bounced more than ever. Beyonce screamed her orgasm as the camera silently recorded the scene and as they both recovered from the effort Mariah slumped over Beyonces body and Beyonce slumped on the bottom of the bed, the weights still cruelly pulling her skin towards the floor.

After a minute to compose herself Mariah spoke to Beyonce again "That was well done bitch, I cant tell you how long Ive looked forward to doing that to you. But dont think that is all. I have so many things to do to and with you. Are you excited by that?"

"Yes Mistress" replied the subservient Beyonce.

"Good. Im going to release you now and pack up and leave. You will tell no-one of what happened tonight and I will leave an address on your pillow which I will expect you to come to next weekend. If you dont come I will assume you have changed your mind , but I hope you wont .I want you to surrender yourself to me of your own accord"

With that Mariah pulled all her toys and instruments into the holdall and pulled on a long black trench coat and stepped outside with nothing else on and left Beyonce recovering on her bed , flushed with excitement. Mariah thought how pleased her Mistress would be with her as she exited the hotel.







The taxi came to a halt before the huge mansion and Beyonce rather tentatively exited from the back seat. She was alone and in something of a disguise (sunglasses and a dowdy jumper and jeans to hide her stunning looks and figure) and was both extremely excited at the possibilities of this weekend may bring and extremely worried as well. Since her night with Mistress Mariah she could think of little else than what the older diva had done to her and how she had reacted to it and enjoyed it. Actually, enjoyed was the wrong word, she had adored being treated like that, she had adored being taken by Mariah and tied up and used as she wanted. Fact is, Beyonce had thought since that night that she could easily become addicted to being treated like that. But still that was tempered with concern for what she was doing, she was a superstar, what if the press discovered this side to her? She had such a carefully cultivated public image and if this was revealed in public it would ruin it.

The driver handed Beyonce her case, accepted his payment and a hefty tip and sped off down the driveway leaving her standing looking up at the large wooden doors at the top of a high set of stone steps. She ascended them and rang the bell, trying to control her fast beating heart and wet her drying lips. She pressed the large button and waited, taking the time to scan the outside of the huge country mansion, noting the CCTV cameras that were dotted around the building suggesting a high security presence somewhere. One of the cameras seemed to focus on her and again she had doubts about this, the prospect of being caught on camera not a pleasant one to her (little knowing Mariah had a tape of her in action from their first encounter in Beyonces hotel suite). At least one minute passed and no-one came and she was starting to feel compelled to act either to ring again or to leave, putting it all down to a foolish misjudgement when suddenly the large double doors opened inwards and she was admitted by a tall, balding butler.

As he closed the doors behind him Beyonce took in the hallway, it was poorly lit but oozed elegance and riches, reminding her of all the mansions she had seen Hollywood movies. Without speaking the butler managed to thrust a card into he hand. Confused, she opened it and read.

"Well done Bee, I knew you would come. I know how much you enjoyed our last meeting and can promise even greater things if you give yourself to me completely. I will be with you presently, however, in the meantime I want you to give your case to Jenks (the butler) then I want you to strip naked and give your clothes to him. Once you have done that he will give you further instructions. Mistress M.x."

The butler stood stock still in front of her awaiting her next movement. Beyonce swallowed and made up her mind to go through with it, she had come this far and besides last time had been so exciting and enlightening for her. She handed over her suitcase and watched aghast as he took it and threw it carelessly into a side cupboard and stood impatiently waiting her next move. Feeling pressured and flustered under his cold, hard stare Beyonce nonetheless stripped off her thick jumper and jeans and shoes, leaving her standing before him in just a tiny black bra and panties. Holding her discarded clothes he tapped his foot impatiently waiting for her to finish her undressing. So she reached behind her back and unlatched her bra clasp and let it slide down her arms and shyly handed it over to the butler. He took it impassively and awaited the final garment. Giving a little sniff, and feeling embarrassed to be nude before this man she had never met before she hooked her hands into the sides of the panties and slid them down her legs and stepped out of them before handing them over. Jenks flung the pile of clothes into the cupboard and came back over with a small box. He dropped it on the ground in front of the naked figure of the diva and spoke harshly to her.

"In the box you will find a pair of wrist chains, a pair of ankle chains, a collar and leash, a ball gag and a blindfold. You are expected to put all of these items on then wait here, on hands and knees for your Mistress to collect you. If you fail to put any of the items on or are not in the position when she arrives for you, you will assumed as not wanting to serve and as such will be asked to leave here. Do you understand?"

Beyonce nodded, but by that time the butler already had his back to her and was disappearing up a side passage, leaving her alone and confused in the hall. She crouched, conscious of her nakedness and started taking the items from the box and laying them out on the floor in front of her. Mentally, she convinced herself that she was doing this come what may and began the process by affixing the collar around her neck. She hurried it on and soon had everything in place, her hands secured in front of her body so that she was able to pull the blindfold down over her eyes and assume the position on hands and knees on the floor. She knelt there feeling helpless for sometime, there was hardly a noise, bar a slight breeze that came through the side of the door whistling behind her. She felt a mixture of emotions rushing through her, fear, excitement, even a little turned on at her exposure and treatment at the hands of the rude butler (her nipples visibly hardening as she knelt there waiting).

Kneeling there blindfolded and restrained her sense of hearing seemed to be magnified and she nearly jumped up when she heard a loud clicking of heels approach her to the left. They strode towards her and stopped right next to her. She held her breath in anticipation and gave an involuntary shudder as a soft, feminine hand ran through her long hair and softly patted her head.

"Good girl B. I knew youd do as you were instructed" Mariah almost whispered to her tethered slave girl.

Beyonce then felt the slack of her leash being taken up and she was tugged along by her Mistress like a dog. Fortunately, there was plenty of give in her wrist and ankle cuffs so she wasnt too shackled to crawl with discomfort. As she crawled along at Mariahs heel Beyonce thought about how Mariah had spoken to her. She had been much softer spoken and subdued than in the hotel room and Beyonce wondered what had changed. She didnt have too longer to ponder as they came to a stop and Mariah led her down a set of cold, stone steps. They journeyed down the steps for some time, the atmosphere getting colder as they went until finally the steps stopped and the walked forward again until Mariah halted.

They waited some moments and Beyonce could hear other walking, scuffling noises to her right and felt Mariahs hands slowly pull off her blindfold.

The sight that confronted her was a large dark room, seemingly lit only by a series of torches along the wall. She was kneeling on concrete and standing before her was her Mistress, Mariah Carey. Mariah was clad in black heels only, the rest of her curvaceous body naked as the day she was born. When she looked down to view the restrained Beyonce, Beyonce was surprised to see a thick leather studded collar tightly around Mariahs neck. Then a small gasp to her left caused Beyonce to glance in that direction. Again, she was taken aback to see two figures in the red fire-cast shadows there. They seemed to represent almost a mirror image of Beyonce and her Mistress. One woman standing over a bound second woman. But closer examination showed this was no reflection. Indeed, as Beyonces eyes adjusted better to the gloom the other two figures stared back at her to reveal them as Halle Berry standing as Mariah stood and Christina Milian trussed up as Beyonce was. Before anything further was said or done a fifth figure appeared before all four of them and simultaneously Halle and Mariah lowered their eyes and sunk to their knees in honour of this newcomer. Beyonce tried to do the same but failed and couldnt deny herself a glimpse, and couldnt hide her surprise to be looking up at the cat suited figure of Whitney Houston.

Exactly four weeks previously...

Whooosh! Crack!!!

The riding crop exploded with noise as it connected firmly with Mariah Careys soft buttocks, which may have sounded to some like pain but was in fact exquisite pleasure. She squeezed her eyes shut and counted aloud "Nine" and awaited the tenth blow.

It came seconds later, her Mistress Whitney Houston adding a little extra snap to it knowing it would be the final one and smiling as Mariah gave a little squeal and spoke " Ten. Thank you Mistress" in her little girl lost voice.

Whitney stood back to admire the angry red lines she had created across Mariahs beautiful backside. They almost symmetrically criss crossed her ass as she hung there, chained to the tall red cross in Whitneys dungeon.

"Now its your turn slut" spoke Whitney as she moved over to an identical cross which had Halle Berrys sumptuous body chained to it in identical fashion as Mariahs.

"Ready?" she asked and Halle nodded and answered "Yes Mistress" and the crop swung down cut the air.

Whooosh! Crack!

"One."

As she listened to her fellow slaves punishment, Mariah envied her and thought back to how this situation had come about where she was forced to share her Mistress with the actress. Mariah had first been taken on as a submissive by Whitney when they had performed a duet a few years earlier, the older woman seducing her rival and soon introducing her to the idea of being subservient to her. Mariah loved it, she loved giving up control to her fellow diva and they shared many sexy, kinky sessions over the years. Whitney could be, and often was, a cruel and sadistic Mistress, taking a strong sexual pleasure from punishing and humiliating her slaves. The fact was, however, that Mariah loved that, she got off on that treatment, and it was a mutually pleasurable relationship for some time.

Then one time when Mariah had arrived at Whitneys special mansion in the country she was introduced to Halle and the situation changed. Whitney it seemed had recruited a new famous submissive and had designs to create a harem. This annoyed Mariah, particularly as Halle got the lions share of attention to begin with and this led to a resentment between both slaves, one which Whitney seemed to encourage, wanting no empathy between her superstar slaves.

"Ten. Thank you!" exclaimed Halle as the final stroke lashed across her soft, brown buttocks. Whitney stood back as her two beautiful slaves hung from their crosses before her.

"I know you both resent each others presence as my slaves. Well that is tough! I will have as many submissive sluts serve me as I want. However, I do intend for a little change of roles around here when we get together. Basically I am going to add some younger, fresher blood to my harem and you two will help with the recruiting. I have two candidates in mind and after studying them feel sure they will be susceptible to the subservient roles I give them. But you two will convince them to come here and will each support them in their early days. Once you have trained them I will test them and whoevers little slave girl pleases me most will win a special prize for their sponsor. That being that that slave will be able to dominate the others when I say so. So, Mariah if you want to be the one punishing Halle then this will be your chance and Halle if you want this diva to obey you then here is your chance. But first you must convince my two prospective new subs of their new roles."

...

Back to the present and a heavy scented, fire lit dungeon where five beautiful famous women are placed in an erotic tableau.

The silence is broken as Whitney Houston steps forward towards her four bowed slaves. Whitney has a statuesque figure and despite being the oldest of the assembled quintet more than holds her own in the sexiness stakes. Indeed the confident way she moves gives her an air that none of her younger servants can match. She is wearing a full body black, skin tight, cat suit. On her feet are incredibly long, thin high heeled shoes but her movements remain graceful and catlike. Beyonce cannot help but stare at the black, army officer type cap that Whitney has balanced on her head giving her yet more authority over the four. A glance from Beyonce at Mariah reveals a completely different Mariah than the one who so confidently and dominatingly taken her in a hotel room only a week earlier. This Mariah, her neck encircled by thick collar, her long hair straight and hanging over her shoulders, knelt head bowed next to Beyonce never once looking up.

Whitney came before Beyonce and Mariah and at once picked up Beyonces leash and jerked it as hard as possible. Pulling at Beyonces neck painfully.

"Listen carefully slut" Whitney hissed at Beyonce," For the punishment for failing to listen will be severe. When you are in the presence of your Mistress you will never meet her eyes as you have just done. Understand?"

Beyonce nodded her head feebly and whispered a "Yes Mistress" which failed to change Whitneys hard glance at her serf. Seemingly producing a thin bamboo cane from inside her outfit, she slapped it hard against her own palm and stood before Mariah.

"Your slave has not impressed me so far. Do you think she would respond better if I gave her a taste of my cane?"

Mariah spoke in a soft, young voice saying that would be in order.

"I disagree slut" barked Whitney at Mariah," You are responsible for her so I feel you should take her punishment, go and assume the position on the whipping cross."

Mariah slowly rose to her feet and walked to the side of the room and stood, leaning slightly forward, her arms spread to the side and her shapely bottom beautifully presented to her watchers.

"Slave Halle, come here" demanded Whitney.

Whitney then presented the cane to Halle and told her to discipline her fellow slave with fifteen swipes of the cane.

"You will thank Halle for each stroke and maybe take the opportunity to consider that if your slave Beyonce continues to disappoint that Halle whipping you may become rather more permanent."

Beyonce watched from her low position as a small smile crossed Halles lips as she swung the cane back and brought it crashing down on Mariahs backside.







Mariah Carey sat on the edge of her bed in Whitney Houstons mansion and absent-mindedly played with the full, long, luxurious hair of Beyonce Knowles, who knelt at her feet with her head resting against Mariahs soft, naked thighs. They both stared at the wall clock, watching the minute hand tick inexorably towards one oclock. At that time Beyonce would enter Whitneys dungeon alone for a domination session with her new Mistress that would have major ramifications for both Beyonce and Mariah.

As they waited they knew Christina Milian had been in there with Mistress Whitney for the past two hours and that if Whitney was happier with Christina than Beyonce then Halle Berry would assume a new position within this Harem of slaves. The thought was abhorrent to Mariah, she did not want to submit to anyone other than Whitney far less someone she openly disliked such as Halle.

"Bee, remember last week in your hotel room?"

How could she forget! A nod.

"You liked it didnt you? Well so did I.I loved dominating you. I love how I felt doing all those kinky things to you and have you willingly submit to me. But for me I love it even more when I submit to Mistress Whitney. She knows how to treat me. Ever since I first met her I have only wanted to please her. If YOU dont please her today, if you dont do better than Christina then Ill lose a part of that. I dont want to lose that. You wont let me down will you Bee?"

A soft "No Mistress Mariah."

In an instant Mariah changed, her face hardened and darkened and her soft stroking of Beyonces hair changed suddenly to a hard pull on it and in a low, threatening voice she spoke.

"Youd better fucking not, slave!" and she held Beyonces shocked gaze.

The intense moment was broken when Whitneys butler, Jenks, came to snootily inform them to come to the anti-chamber. This room outside one of Whitneys dungeons was cold and damp, dark and oppressive. Both Beyonce and Mariah knelt in silence once Jenks left, both pondering Mariahs earlier threat. Beyonce had winced as Halle had viciously caned Mariah the night before due to Beyonces failings. She did not want to let her down again.

Minutes passed before Jenks returned with Halle Berry, naked, she smiled nastily at Mariah before kneeling beside her and within the seconds the large wooden door all three waited on, swung open.

Whitney Houston exited first looking stunning in a bright scarlet, figure hugging cat-suit. She was wearing an impossible set of spike heeled boots in matching red and in her right hand held a curled up bull whip and in her left a leash. She comes further out and we see that attached to the leash is a silver collar fitted tightly around the sexy little neck of Christina Milian.

Christina looked amazing, her hair damp with sweat at its ends, her eyes a mixture of elation and subjugation, her body lithe, naked, curvy and obviously marked by Whitneys treatment of her. She crawled on hands and knees, like a well trained dog, behind her Mistress. Her body showed visible signs of fatigue and her progress was slow enough that leash went tight once and she had to put a small spurt on to gain some slack. Whitney stopped before Halle Berry and told her, " My new slave has pleased me greatly, she accepted all the punishment I felt necessary and never once gave me cause to complain, well done slave Halle. You make take this bitch back and play with her."

Before Halle turned, Whitney grabbed her by the shoulder, "But make sure you do not be too hard on her, I do not want her too much more exerted this day."

"Yes Mistress."

Halle stood and led her charge from the room. Whitneys dominant gaze moved now to the remaining subs. She let her eyes take in both Beyonce and Mariahs magnificent figures, Beyonces hard and athletic, Mariahs soft and voluptuous. Whitney slowly walked behind both and ran her hands over their shoulders.

"Slave Mariah, kiss your charge good luck then leave us. You may return at four for her - if she lasts!"

Mariah knew what kind of kiss Whitney demanded and she turned towards Beyonce and locked her big red lips onto the younger slaves and let her tongue explore her mouth, searching out Beyonces tongue and massaging it roughly with hers. The snog lasted a whole minute and as Mariah disengaged her lips a trail of saliva spilled from Beyonces mouth and lay, glistening on her pert breasts. Without further comment Mariah arose and left the room, leaving just Beyonce and the menacing figure of Whitney Houston.

Whitney reached down and took a big handful of Beyonces hair, tightened her grip then led her newest slave through the open door and into the dark opening to her dungeon. It was a dark room that, because of the dim red lighting that surrounded it in shadows, appeared much larger than it actually was. Various implements and features were scattered throughout the room and Beyonce had every reason to expect they would be put to good use on her body that afternoon. Whitney released her grip on Beyonce in the centre of the room and turned to close the door. Beyonce felt strong, powerful hands encircle her neck and stiff fingers roughly massage her.

"If you want to serve me, to be my slave, to be my bitch, Beyonce, you will wear my collar. Understand?"

A small nod followed by "Yes Mistress."

The next thing she felt was a stiff, thick, leather collar being slipped around her neck and being pulled tightly, for a moment too tightly, together. A snap followed a lock and she was collared, a large silver ring the only accoutrement to the collar, hanging from the front over her neck.

"So you think you can serve me, slut?"

"Yes, Mistress."

"Slave Mariah tells me you like pleasure and pain, that you loved being her little pain-slut. Is this correct?"

"Yes Mistress" Beyonces voice a low gasp of anticipation.

"Then tell me what you are Beyonce, Tell Me!"

" I am your pain slut Mistress, your bitch, your slave, I want to serve you and please you Mistress."

"Then you can please me by getting your slutty body over to that St. Andrews cross on the far wall, crawl to it like the pathetic skank you are, when you get there stand and lean on it, I will tie you to it, we will see how much you want to please me when I am thrashing you!"

Beyonce began to crawl across the stone floor, her head down in subservience and her immaculate hair falling by her. Whitney took a moment to fully watch the athletic and supple body slink across the room like a jungle cat, oh she was going to enjoy this afternoon.

Having crawled to the imposing structure of the red and black painted heavy wooden cross Beyonce stretched up to her feet and sensuously stretched her frame across it, her long arms and legs following the contours of the shape perfectly. More than anything Beyonce wanted to slip her fingers into her sopping wet pussy and frig herself, she was getting so turned on by this but she knew it would likely enrage her new Mistress. Beyonce took time to reflect as Whitney moved behind her and used ropes on the cross to restrain her wrists and ankles, that this feeling had been what was missing from her life. This feeling of belonging to someone wholly, entirely and of being dominated and abused. Beyonce had never felt as excited and turned on as she had in this last week and knew she could never return to her previous self, she would have to belong to someone else, someone who took as much pleasure dishing out the punishment as Beyonce took in receiving it. Someone like Whitney Houston…….

SMACK!!!!!!!!

Whitneys open palm exploded on Beyonces perfect bottom loudly, the crack echoing through the dungeon.

"Just a small taste Bitch" threatened Whitney.

A hot flush spread over Beyonces skin and she longed for her Mistress to repeat the blow but dared not voice the plea. Instead she could only catch her breath as Whitney deliberately ran her hand up from Beyonces spanked bum cheek and trace a sensual path from there up the singers side and to her in facing breast and taking a firm hold of her right nipple. Whitneys thumb and forefinger gently played around Beyonces nipple before suddenly tightening themselves into a painful nip that sent shivers of ecstasy through Beyonces bound body. With a sharp tug and twist Whitney released her grip and walked over to the opposite wall, Beyonce tried to make out the noises of things being thrown and dropped behind her.

"I have a little game of chance for you Bitch. Behind you I have spread out five object to beat you with, they are, in no particular order, a whip, a horse-crop, a paddle, a cane and a belt. I have numbered them one to five - no dont try to see round - you can pick a number between one and five and I will use which ever implement you chose to demonstrate to you what the penalty for failure to properly serve your Mistress will be. So Bitch, choose your number."

Beyonce hesitated, disconcerted by this turn of events, then hurriedly blurted out "Three."

"Ah Good, You know I did this same exercise with that young cunt Christina this morning I will be interested to see the comparison between the two of you. Bee you have chosen this."

With a whirling of air the tip of a bamboo cane came to rest on Beyonces shoulder and it prodded at her face.

"Now slave, you can beg me to stop whenever you want and I will, but just remember that I will consider this a part of my decision over Halle and Mariah, so lets see how devoted you are to your Mistress" , mocked Whitney.

Without further comment Whitney swung the cane and it sliced through the air and cracked down onto Beyonces soft ass flesh. She winced and grimaced from the blow as she felt its sharp warmth move in a line over her bottom but also relished it.

"Like that slut? Want another? Well tell me then, beg for it, or beg me to stop."

"P-Please Mistress, please cane me again I can take it, please punish me."

No more invitation was required and Whitney slashed the cane twice more onto Beyonces famous arse, each time harder than before and Whitney gleefully watch Beyonces face contort in a mixture of pleasure and pain.

"More Bitch?" , the demand was met with a pathetic nod of her head, followed by three more rapid fire strikes of the cane, each time Whitney tried to match the red welt that she had laid down in Beyonces perfect skin with the previous blow.

They stung like hell but Beyonce gritted her teeth and absorbed them, welcoming the intense feelings to her senses and trying to help out Mariah but she knew she would not be able to absorb much more - these were fully fledged swipes of the cane Whitney was dishing out and she was a powerful woman. In fact she took a further seven blows before begging Whitney to stop and true to her promise Whitney halted immediately but she did not tell her slave whether she lasted longer than Christina or not.

Whitney spoke softly into Beyonces ear as she hung panting from the cross.

"Good slave, Im impressed with that it shows you can take a beating from your Mistress and enjoy it but you should know maybe next time I wont stop when you ask me" and with that Beyonce felt Whitneys hand explore her exposed crotch and her long middle finger sneak between the flaps of her pussy and snake up and inside her. She couldnt help but moan in excitement. The finger went deeper and deeper and roughly probed the sides of her vagina on the way as Beyonce tossed her head back in pleasure.

"You like that Bitch?"

Dreamily, "Yes Mistress."

And with that the finger shot out from Beyonces sopping wet pussy and as she licked it clean Whitney stated plainly "Well tough, youre here to please me not the other way about."

"Now I want to test your limits further slave, I will release you from the cross and I want you to crawl over to my rack over there for my next trial of your submission."

Beyonce did as told to the letter and once more Whitney was able to admire the young diva crawling across her dungeon floor although this time her cute arse was criss-cross with red welts that the cane had left. Whitney felt there would be many times to come she could punish that soft arse of Beyonce, many times.

Whitney instructed Beyonce to lie on the metal rack table she had and to stretch out that beautiful body once more. Again Whitney took pleasure tying her wrists and ankles tightly at farthest extremes of the rack on the axles of the design. Whitney then pulled down several chains that hung from the frame over the rack and as she sorted them out Beyonces body trembled with excitement. It was well founded as first Whitney attached two nipple clamps on the end of two of the chains to Beyonces jutting out nipples then she used two more similarly ended ones onto her labia lips before finally attaching a bigger on to Beyonces sticking out clit. Each attachment sent a thrill though Beyonces spread out body.

Whitney then began to turn a handle next to the rack and slowly the chains began to tighten and rise up away from the skin they were so connected to. Beyonces body lifted with them but only so far until the skin began to stretch slightly and Whitney stopped winding the handle, locking it in place. She then began to turn a second handle and slowly but surely Beyonce felt her arms and legs being stretched in different directions, added to the clamps on her sensitive areas this made an unbelievable sensation on Beyonce and she longed to writhe and enjoy it but she was too restrained. Whitney halted the handle at the perfect spot to leave Beyonces incredible body stretched and arched to its peak and then lit a cigarette and observed her slaves position.

As she blew smoke over the notoriously health conscious Beyonce, Whitney sneered down at her, "maybe I should keep you like that and use you as my ashtray."

"Whatever would please you Mistress."

"Whatever would please me? Well" she spoke as she clasped the cigarette between her lips and unclipped a large flap that stretched the length of the crotch of her cat suit , "It would please me if I sat on your face right now and you licked me as well as you can. Lets see if your any better than that little slut this morning."

A large bush of pubic hair extended from the flap and Whitney took another drag on her cigarette before clambering onto the table, splaying her thighs either side of Beyonces face and positioning her wet pussy right over the younger womans mouth. This action moved Beyonces body on a few occasions and with each slight movement a new shot of stabbing sensation spread through either her breasts of her pussy.

"Now get licking Bitch!" demanded Whitney.

Beyonce Knowles put her long, strong tongue to good effect and stretched it up and right into the warm, hairy moistness above her and began to rigorously lick it. Whitney felt so sexy perched atop the face of such a famous slut and as she dragged at her cigarette she peered down to see the obvious joy of her slave. In a flash Whitney reached down and captured Beyonces nostrils between her thumb and fore-finger and as her mouth was engulfed with Whitneys cunt Beyonce was effectively cut off from air. The slaves eyes flew wide open in a panic only to look straight into the leering, mocking eyes above her and all at once Beyonce got it, she had to trust her Mistress, this was a test just as before. She closed her eyes slowly and submissively and immediately felt the fingers leave her nose and clear air pass through it again.

"Good slut Beyonce, I am impressed, now get me off!" and with that began to ride her slaves face even harder causing her body to jump with every bounce and the chains to tighten and slacken relentlessly on Beyonces nipples and clit and labia. Whitney created a relentless pace that Beyonce strived to match and very quickly they were both on the point of cumming. Whitney climaxed first, the excellent work of Beyonces tongue doing its work perfectly and she came wetly and messily over Beyonces panting mouth and face, glazing her cover girl features in her sweet fluid.

Whitney slid off the slippery face and contemptuously flicked her cigarette butt to the stone floor and seemed to take inordinate pleasure in grinding it into the floor under her heel. She looked again at Beyonce, Beyonce who desperately wanted to cum but with no additional touch to herself and without the permission of her Mistress was unable to climax.

"Would you like to cum slave?"

"Yes Mistress. Please may I cum?"

"Yes bitch but not there and not like that, I have greater plans for that sluts body of yours. Youll like it I swear."

Whitney took her time releasing the various clamps from Beyonce, waiting a second for each to let the blood rush back into them before clamping them tight for another second or so, so that her slave writhed in ecstasy before finally freeing her from all the chains that held her. Whitney then had Beyonce kneel once more at her feet and she produced a sensory deprivation rubber head mask which she peeled over Beyonces head, covering her eyes, ears, and mouth with just two special straws going into her nostrils to allow her to breath easily.

Beyonce felt more turned on than ever before in her life, she could hear nothing, see nothing and was effectively mute all she felt was rough tugging at her collar which she had to go with and her Mistress dragged her to the far end of the dungeon.

If she had been able to see then she would have watched in amazement as two stunningly beautiful naked women entered the dungeon (they had been watching proceedings on a monitor until Whitney had summoned them). They were Kelly Rowland and Michelle Williams, Beyonces band mates from Destinys Child. They were also new recruits to Whitneys Harem and they were both sporting long and thick strap on dildos and smiling from ear to ear. Wordlessly and under strict orders from Mistress Whitney, Michelle lay flat on the floor and Kelly guided Beyonces soaking pussy onto the upturned plastic phallus, immediately Beyonce began bucking upon it. Kelly could hardly contain her enthusiasm to join the fray and quickly slipped her lubed up plastic dick into Beyonces arsehole and the two of them double penetrated Beyonce and fucked her as hard as they could.

Whitney could only stand back and marvel at the orgy of gorgeous female flesh before her eyes, her power was indeed incredible. As she had guessed the vaginal and anal pounding she took was too much for Beyonce to withstand and very quickly she was tossing her body from side to side (as much as she could while pinned down by those lengthy plastic pricks) and obviously at last fully climaxing. Her friends and band mates however, did not let up their fucking of her magnificent body and continued to pummel her for a further ten minutes before Whitney signalled for them to leave and she stood over Beyonces worn out body.

Whitney peeled off the mask and stared deep into Beyonces eyes and saw nothing other than thankfulness and submission .

"Well slave I can see how much you enjoyed that, Ill allow you to show your thankfulness by licking my boots clean." There was not a moments hesitation as Beyonce lowered her head and obediently began to lap her tongue against the dusty red boots adorning Whitneys shapely legs.

Thus ended Beyonces first session under her new Mistress, Whitney Houston. Whitney allowed Beyonce to finish cleaning her boots, attached a leash to Beyonces collar and as with Christina Milian before, she walked her out of the dungeon like a dog - and her dog was more than willing. Mariah Carey was waiting for them and Whitney gave no indication of how Beyonce had fared but told Mariah to go and pamper her slave that evening.




The next morning at nine on the dot Halle,Mariah,Christina and Beyonce were led by Jenks to Whitneys front lawn and as they knelt there, naked on the dewy grass, Whitney spoke to them.

"Slaves, I have tested our two new bitches this weekend and am pleased to announce that the winner of my contest is……Halle Berry!"

Four sets of eyes found out the others, they were a mixture of elation, pleasure, hatred, dread and shock.

"I have to leave now for an engagement so from now on I expect you to submit to Halle. She will have dominance over you other three and can discipline you however she likes, that is my decision." With that Whitney hurried away to her appointment with her CCTV cameras to observe what would happen.

Halle rose to her feet once her Mistress had left and strode to Mariah, held her hair roughly and slapped her, "Youll serve me now you cunt and learn to love it….as will you Bitch" ,this last comment aimed at a worried Beyonce.










The dark, stretch limousine cruised silently through the cold, deserted streets of Los Angeles, snaking through the streets inexorably towards its destination. It was late at night, just past midnight and in this business area of town on a Saturday night you rarely saw anyone around. The long car wound around one last corner and gently slowed to a stop in front of a non-de grey stone building, whose windows were tinted out – not that that was uncommon around here. Almost as it came to a halt the drivers door swung soundlessly open and out stepped an immaculately attired chauffer, his dark suit and tie contrasting with his bright white shirt. He took off his cap and unconsciously brushed at his hair with his hand as he clicked the back door open.

From the darkness inside emerged a long stiletto heel, then another and finally all of Whitney Houston came into the open. Clad in an ankle length, black coat that covered her totally except her head she stood up straight, took a deliberate glance at her diamond encrusted watch and fixed her driver with a withering, cold stare. They were three minutes late, Whitney hated being late and her look told him exactly what she thought of him. He couldnt bring himself to meet her eyes.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Get the others out! I dont want to waste any more time, were late enough as it is."

Three minutes! But that was Mistress Whitney. Nothing but perfection satisfied her, and everyone knew it. The driver hurried to the further down doors and busied himself while two burly doormen watched the scene with detached amusement. She was one tough Bitch and they had felt the force of her tongue before so it was nice seeing someone else catch it. Of course their eyes were not on him when the four occupants of the lower door to the car emerged.

First came Halle Berry, then Christina Milian, then Beyonce Knowles and lastly Mariah Carey. All four were clothed identically, in long black, shiny capes that prevented any inch of their bodies being seen except their heads and necks. And all four of those beautiful necks were encircled by a black, leather, studded collar.

Striding purposefully towards the door guarded by the doormen, Whitney clicked her fingers and four of her sexy ass bitches obediently got into line behind her to follow her into the club. Whitney waltzed in, of course no-one would stop or question her. Once inside and the heavy doors once again relocked, Whitney whipped off her coat to reveal an amazing, figure hugging red PVC cat suit that displayed every curve of her magnificent body. She took her favourite riding crop from the inside of the jacket and as a submissive attendant girl collect the Mistresses coat, she turned to her celebrity slaves and ordered them to disrobe. And what a sight to behold.

Halle wore only black fetish tape , wound twice around her torso so as to cover her nipples and a kinky, black loin cloth that, when it swung, revealed her shaven pussy (and it swung with every move her legs made!).

Christina was topless, her pert little tits standing up proudly , while a washable tattoo on her stomach declared as "Mistress Whitneys Bitch", she had a silver chain-mail style belt/skirt around her waist.

Beyonces breasts were also exposed but they also had a chain hanging from each nipple and a crocodile jaw style clamp digging into each nipple. She wore a heavy plastic belt around her waist which had a strip that disappeared between her legs. What an onlooker would not know was that the strip had two large inward facing dildos attached to it and one was buried in Beyonces pussy while the other was jammed in her asshole. Of course when you saw Beyonce walk you guessed something was up.

Mariah, finally, was stark naked except from her collar. Whitney produced a red ball gag and fitted it into her mouth and strapped it around Mariahs head, pushed her forward and swished the crop six times on Mariahs ass.

None of the slaves wore footwear, their bare feet another sign of their submission to Whitney. Whitney took four leashes from the coat check attendant and affixed them to each of her bitches collars and they immediately sunk to their hands and knees and as an inner doorman pushed open the next door and the music and voices and wails and sounds of leather on skin came bursting out Whitney lead her four superstar slave sluts into the clubs main play area for another Saturday night of fun and games.

The D Club. More exclusive than any other establishment in the world. No press know about it, they never will. Any new Mistress or Master will only be admitted if they are a true A list star with everything to lose if they talked and if they sign a contract that would mean the end for them if tell anyone about it.

As Whitney and her bitches entered the massive ballroom that all the celeb BDSM action takes place in nearly every eye turned to watch their entrance. Whitney was a founder member and is hugely respected by the other masters and Mistresss, respected but not liked.

One pair of eyes were especially interested in their entrance. Sat upon a huge gold throne with two well known soap actors naked and cowering at her feet was Jennifer Lopez. Clad in one piece mesh and leather teddy outfit with thigh high boots and leather gauntlets she seductively removed the cigarette (held in a diamond encrusted holder) and, locked her hypnotic eyes on the new arrivals and barked out a command.

"Ashtray! Now!"

The young actor shuffled forward and obediently opened his mouth so J-Lo could dump her ashes on his tongue and then turned around and braced himself as his Mistress stubbed it out on his upturned butt. The Sexy Latino Dominatrix followed the progress of Whitneys group intently, she hadnt seen her since she added Christina and Beyonce to her Harem. And it was the leggy Destiny s Child singer that especially took Jennifers attention. Jenny had lost count of the number of times she had fantasised about dominating her younger rival, but she had always believed the normally clean cut Beyonce wound not be into the lifestyle and had contented herself with fantasy. And now here she was, in the club, on her knees, crawling like a little subbie bitch behind Mistress Whitney.

At last Whitney arrived at her own hand carved throne of marble she had commissioned all those years ago. She sat and looked down her nose at the four gorgeous forms of womanhood who parked up at her feet and looked up at her like puppy dogs desperate to please their Mistress. With sharp staccato orders she soon gave them their immediate duties as she settled back to see who was in the club tonight. She had Halle and Christina position themselves in a 69 to her right side so that they could each lick the others wet pussy while she looked on. She had Mariah kneel before her so she could use the small of her back as a footstool and she had Beyonce kneel and give her a sensuous foot massage.

Whitney scanned the room, seeing rivals and colleagues in various forms of erotic expression. Spankings, floggings and humiliations throughout the cavernous arena all with a low, incessant musical beat behind it. Then she spied Jennifer Lopez strutting across the floor with a purpose. Whitney had met her a few times and while they had not argued she was of the impression that Jennifer was just a little too cocky, too sure of herself and besides she was a rival. Whitney tried to keep the sneer from her face as Lopez came nearer, thinking to herself that she walked like a true slut, all in the hip movement.

"I wonder what this whore wants?", she spoke softly to herself as it became clear that she was headed to her.

Jennifer came right up behind where the oblivious Beyonce massaged her Mistresses feet and placed her hands on her hips and stared at Whitney for the longest time, neither willing to break the silence. Eventually Jennifer had to.

"Whitney, looking so good as always (Whitney just nodded that she agreed with this unmeant compliment). I must say it has been a while since I have seen you down here and I had no idea you had recruited such impressive new talent (at this comment Jennifer ran her fingers gently through Beyonces beautiful long hair)."

"Hands off my property Jennifer. Dont touch what you cant afford", the insult was delivered with a smile that infuriated La Lopez, especially as she just had to laugh it off, she had decided that she must have Beyonce, whatever it took.

"Ah well, no offence intended Whitney but I wondered, Ive long wanted to get my hands on this little one and I thought, well I wondered, if, maybe I could borrow her for a day or so. You know Mistress to Mistress Id really appreciate it."

Really the cheek of her! thought Whitney. Her immediate reaction was to tell her to fuck off, but she kept her calm composure and fixed an icy stare at Jennifer and merely said shed think about it. Really just thinking that shed string her along for the night then tell her.

"Thanks, and please remember Id gladly pay whatever price you want for this beauty" was Jennifers parting shot, hopeful she could reach an amicable agreement.

But as the night passed Whitney became more and more intrigued by the idea and various thoughts flew through her warped and twisted mind and when Jennifer was enjoying a cigarette and a drink later that night after flogging one of her young stars it was Whitney that stood before her, her four bitches keeping themselves entertained back at her throne.

"Jennifer, Ive thought about what you said and I am willing to allow you one day with my slave Beyonce."

"Excellent, thank you Whitney when can I...."

She stopped as Whitney held up a finger and continued.

"However, the only price I will accept for this is that beforehand you will agree to submit to me for one day. Total subservience to me, do that and Beyonce will be yours, so what do you say?"

Jennifer was astounded and unusually for her, lost for words. This was a ridiculous clause, she was a Domme herself, she didnt submit to anyone, far less a fellow Mistress. No, it was too ridiculous, and yet why was she not saying no. her actions betrayed that she was really thinking it over and looking over Whitneys shiny shoulder and seeing Beyonce on her knees and eagerly licking out Halles Berrys pussy while Christina Milian lashed her with a strap was the straw that broke her.

"All right, but no one hears of it from here, no other mistress can know, its just between us, and only one day then I get Beyonce. Right" she spoke trying to convince herself of its merits.

"As you say. Ill call you to arrange a suitable time, OK?" and Whitney Houston turned on her heel and walked away with the biggest smile across the width of her face.

*

One month later and on a dull, grey Saturday morning Jennifer Lopez drove up to Whitney country mansion in her sports car and slid on the gravel up to the main entrance. In a white business suit and with her hair pulled tightly back on her head, her heart was beating fast and she had the worst case of butterflies in her stomach that she could ever remember. Slamming the car door shut she ascended the stone steps and rang the doorbell.

She had the distinct feeling she was being observed as she stood there waiting and it seemed an eternity before the door opened, she swallowed and braced herself for the day to come. The door was opened by Mariah Carey, dressed in a tiny French Maids outfit that barely contained her mammoth breasts. She held out a silver platter to Jennifer and smiled knowingly as Jennifer picked up the note from the tray.

It read:

"Greeting slave, your day of service to me begins now. You will strip naked and give my maid your clothes. Once you are naked you will fall to your knees and accept what happens. Do not step inside the house, you will do all this on the steps. Mistress Whitney"

Under Mariahs openly mocking gaze Jennifer reluctantly did as the note said and got through it by thinking of what she would do with Beyonce when she had her. As she shed her black, lacy panties and finally stood stark naked on the chilly step and handed them to maid Mariah she sank to her knees before her., God how embarrassing, this dumb bimbo was just a submissive and she was kneeling before her and showing her her perfect body. And it was perfect, all that dancing had given her the perfect figure, a pert pair of tits, a slender, toned stomach and of course, her amazing booty.

"Here, the Mistress says you have to put this on" spoke Mariah, enjoying herself as she handed Jennifer an old, used, leather dog collar. Jennifer reconsidered for a moment. Was this worth it? She was being collared, this was so humiliating for her. But she still reached out, took the collar and hooked it around her own, tanned throat. It was a tight fit. Once on Mariah, produced a leash and attached it to the leash and spoke again.

"Now I have to walk you, like a dog, to the back, you must be on hands and knees all the way. Understand?"

Jennifer nodded, and to her amazement she found herself walked like this, stark naked around Whitneys long mansion to the back, where Mariah led her to a wooden dog kennel.

"Back that ass into there" Jennifer did and Mariah tied the leash to a hook and proceeded to place small padlock on the collar and hook to mean there was no way for Jennifer to escape. She produced a rubber bone and pried it into Jennifers teeth and told her.

"You have to have that bone in tour mouth when the Mistress comes otherwise youre gonna be in so much trouble" and with that Mariah left and Jennifer knelt inside the kennel alone, the bone held tightly between her teeth.

She was left alone for thirty minutes, during which the chill morning air gradually gave way to a slightly warmer draft but she still knelt there shivering and cursing pretty much everyone and everything in existence and wondering why the hell she was doing this. Her bone became more and more of an annoyance and hindrance and several times she considered dropping it but she never. Eventually she took the time to study the back of the mansion. It was a real old style house, three floors high, covered in climbing Ivy and seemed to stretch as far into the distance as Jennifer could see. Looking to her right she could see grass fields and trees off into the horizon and an old style stable block down a rutted track from the back of the mansion. In the distance a door slammed and she listened intently as footsteps came from the front of the mansion to the back and got louder and louder.

She jumped with surprise when seconds after the footsteps had disappeared the wooden roof of her kennel exploded in noise as something was banged off it repeatedly. What a fright she got! Then, peering round the edge of the kennel appeared Whitney smiling face. She was dressed in a very typical rural English lady outfit for riding horses, a tight tweed jacket and jodhpurs, with leather riding boots.

"Well, well look what we have in here. Are you my little submissive doggie today? Are you? Come on that bone and bark for me if you want to please me."

Jennifer had hoped this would merely be a test of her mentally and that Whitney would be reasonable in her demands on her, after all she was a fellow Domme. But she was realising this would be extremely humiliating. Oh what she was going to do with Beyonce for all of this indignity! But even as she did this she was barking pathetically like a dog and somewhere was tingling at the abject humiliation of it.

Whitneys smile became even larger and picking up the bone she threw it away. Then she unlocked the two locks on Jennifers leash.

"Go and fetch it bitch, on your hands and knees and bring it back to me in your mouth, now go!" finishing off by spanking J-Los delectable ass with her hand.

What a sight as the world famous mega star bounded across the lawn after the bone and brought it back to her Mistresses feet.

Whitney dropped a large metal dog dish in front of Jennifer and filled it with water from a jug.

"Lap it up little doggie, you might not get a drink for a while."

Jennifer extended her tongue and lapped from the bowl of water constantly reminding herself, this is just a one day role, I am not her inferior, I am not her little dog. But she sure was acting like it. Amused by this she may have been but Whitney had greater plans for her sub for the day. Picking up the leash she led the sexy Latino across the lawn and down the rutted path towards and into the stables. All the way Whitney admired the way that Jennifers firm body moved with each movement. She may have been a cocky bitch at the club but she sure was sexy as hell.

The stables were well maintained by a couple of eager stable hands (they had been given holidays for that day by Whitney). The two of them moved through the stables and Whitney seemed to find it funny how Jen wrinkled her nose up at the overpowering smell of horse in here, she obviously was a city girl rather than country.

"Come on keep up, Ive had the place tidied up especially for you."

As Jenny trotted along behind her Mistress for the day she took the chance to take in her surroundings, the stone floor was covered with scattered straw and hay and as they moved along the long building a series of horses in individual boxes came up and Jenny had an uneasy, sinking feeling about this. She really didnt like animals and being this close to so many was a real blow to her defences she was mentally building up for this day. But the animals paid them no heed as they passed by their stalls, busying themselves with eating and resting. The walls were adorned with saddles and stirrups and all sorts of riding paraphernalia and the soon reached the far end of the stables where a space had very deliberately been cleared. Bales of straw were spread out, and anvil stood unused and the wooden rafters overhead were exposed.

"I want you to bend over that bale. Thats it stretch over it, there, perfect."

As Jennifer curled her arms over the straw bale, Whitney attached cuffs to her outstretched wrists and linked hem to a chain which she ran under the bale and then wound around another chain which she slid around Lopezs sexy abs. She then ran another chain from the one around her belly, under the bail and through the other side and linked it to the collar around her neck. In effect her million dollar body was tightly wrapped around the straw bale, her ass stuck up in the air and the straw itching and irritating her breasts. Whitney then took the leash, which was linked now right at the base of Jennifers neck to the collar and stretched it up and linked it into a hook that hung from the rafter, forcing Jennifer to keep her head upright. She was helpless and knew it but could help but admire the way Whitney had arranged this.

Whitney paraded around her bound charge, every inch the lady of the manor. As she went she slapped a riding crop onto her gloved hand.

"Well, well you must really want my pretty little slave Beyonce to allow me to do this with you. Eh? Bitch. Come on answer your Mistress!"

"Yes Mistress" the words sticking in Jennifer Lopezs throat as she spoke them.

"Good."

Whitney dragged a wooden stool over from a wall and placed it so that its edge was right at Jennifers proud chin. She then deliberately placed her riding boot on the top of the stool and at Jennifers mouth.

"Show me your obedience. Show me what youre willing to do to get Beyonce. Lick them!"

Whitney Houston was an older, more experienced Dominatrix and had experienced all sorts of situations in her time and she was using all her smarts to grind Jennifers defences down and forget (for a while anyway) that she too was a dominant woman. And it was working, without thinking Jennifer extended her tongue from her mouth and licked the tip of Whitneys boot. Due to the position of her neck Jennifer had little give so Whitney helped her by rotating her boot around so she could get it all and indeed Jen showed no hesitation when she lifted the boot to show her sub her boots sole.






Both boots took a while to do but by the end Jennifer had mentally accepted her role for the rest of the day. That done Whitney took down a specially designed bridal from the walls and placed it tightly around Jennifers head and slid a bit into Jennifers mouth.

"You see what I do with animals (and you are an animal - a little bitch) that seem to think theyre better than they really are is to dominate them, to show them how weak they are in comparison to me. And today, Jennifer, that is what you had consented to. I think this famous ass of yours should be first, dont you?"

Off came Whitneys gloves and there followed twenty sharp spanks to Jennifers amazing ass than reddened and warmed them perfectly. Whitney was such an expert that Jennifer even found herself enjoying the warm tingling on her ass. Thus warmed up, Whitney then used some other items, a leather paddle, a strap and finally the riding crop itself. By the end of this session Jennifers ass was bright pink as Jennifer squirmed with the intense sensations coursing through her body- it was loving this- god her subs were so fortunate!

As Whitney rested behind Jennifer, Mariah tottered into the stables with a large silver tray covered by a silver bowl. She bent and placed it below Jennifers head and with a quick slap to her ass from her Mistress Whitney, she exited. Whitney raised the salver to reveal two things. A glass of white wine, which Whitney raised to her lips and drank from and a rubber belt with a huge strap-on dildo attached. Jennifer could not take her eyes of the toy and thought about that thing inside her. It was quite the prospect.

Whitney began stripping off her restricting outfit and addressed her trussed up slut.

"I want you to know Jennifer that I knew from the first time I met you that you were not a true dominant. Not like me. A true dominant would never allow this to happen. Never. And you have. That makes you below me and you should always remember that. However, youre young and have much to learn, you should recall this day, remember what I am, what I do to you and begin to understand what a true dominant woman should be. In attitude and in actions. I want you to know Beyonce does not know of our agreement and when you get your chance with her I will be anxious to know what you can do with her, what debauchery you can conjure with her. If you learn and apply you could yet reach your potential."

With this said she was naked and stooped to meet Jennifers compliant eyes.

"Of course youll never be quite as good as me though", and laughed as she spanked her ass one more time.

By this time Whitney had stripped herself stark naked and strutted around the stable like the most impressive specimen of older womanhood. She took up the strap on dildo and made sure she was in J-Los eye line as she stepped into the brace/belt combo and slid it up her shapely, smooth legs until it jammed tightly into her crotch. She ran her hand over the long, veiny plastic mock cock that jutted out from her and licked her lips as she wobbled it playfully at her new slaves face.

"You want this slave?"

Her question was met by a resigned nod from Jennifer, she had wanted to withstand Whitney but failed and she wanted to be sexually satisfied more than ever before and she felt sure Mistress Whitney could provide that for her now.

Whitney used a clear lube to get the dildo nice and slimy and walked behind Jennifer and parted her legs as far as her bonds would allow. It was enough. Whitney then got to her knees and gently eased her plastic cock inside toe sopping wet pussy of Jennifer Lopez. Both women seemed to sigh sexually together at the act of penetration. From there Whitney set to fucking her slave as hard and as forcefully as she could take it. Jennifers body had little give due to the way she was tied up but even if she was free, right now she would be moving her hips back to increase the pace she was fucked at. Time stood still as their bodies joined like this and both women just concentrated on the hot sex that was happening here.

Finally, as Jennifer seemed on the very verge of orgasm after the hardest, most satisfying fuck of her life, Whitney pulled the phallus from Jennifers grasping pussy walls with an audible pop. This was excruciating for Jennifer, she had been on the verge of this amazing orgasm and the stimulus had been removed. Through the hard horses bit in her mouth she tried to plead with Whitney to finish it off, to bring her all the way off. This only brought a wicked cackle form Whitney.

"Oh youre mine now baby. You want me to finish you off? Well I will. But I want you to learn from this. So if you want me to finish you off then you have to wear my mark."

Whitney picked up a long, poker shaped pole that at the end had a W shape.

"Its permanent ink and I am going to stamp your ass with it slave. But if you agree and beg me to stamp you with my mark then I will also finish you off with this big, hard cock."

No hesitation as Jennifer nodded her head desperate to finish what had been started. Whitney pulled out the bit from Jens mouth and she let loose.

"Yes! Yes! Do it! Whatever you want just fuck me, fuck me please!"

And so Whitney stamped her Mistresses mark on Jennifers most famous of asses, loving the knowledge that that mark would be there for a long, long time to remind the younger woman of this day. True to her word she returned the dildo to Jennifers sweet pussy and fucked her as hard and as fast as before, bringing her to a screaming, yelling orgasm the likes of which she had not had before. From there Whitney wasted no time in presenting the fluid covered head of the dildo and Jennifer began licking and sucking it with gay abandon, as if addicted to the tastes on it.

Whitney allowed her slave to clean the dildo then took it off and slowly, teasingly untied Jennifer and had her kneel behind her and first kiss her smooth backside before ordering the Latinos slave tongue to probe deeper and get to eating her ass. Jennifer needed no further instruction and as the day grew longer and colder the two naked superstars were joined at ass and mouth in an intimate tableau.

Finally, Whitney walked Jennifer back to her kennel and let her rest a while before sending her back to her sports car with nothing but her shoes, she would have to drive home stark naked. As Jennifer drove away stunned by what had happened that day and how she had reacted to it she didnt see Whitney raise her mobile phone to her ear and call her favourite neighbourhood cops to give them a real thrill. As she walked back to the office she wondered what that fiery would-be Domme would do to her little Beyonce.

"Oh Bee, I think shell want to get her pound of flesh from you."






Beyonce Knowles sat in the comfort of the leather back seat of the limo and stared forward at the back of the chauffeurs head. She was headed for her day long session with Jennifer Lopez, prepared to be her slave for the day, set up as a deal between Jennifer and Mistress Whitney. She had heard rumour that Jenny had been forced to submit to Mistress Whitney to get this chance. This thought worried Beyonce quite a bit., she wondered exactly how much Jennifer must want to dominate her. But worried or not she shivered with anticipation and excitement as well. This new lifestyle she was enjoying had opened her eyes completely and she felt a different person than the one she was prior to her submission. The chance to serve to a new Mistress was something that she looked forward to and relished, but again, it was new and a little frightening.

It was early morning (J-Lo had Beyonce as her bitch for the day and wanted to make the most of it) and there was little traffic to slow the car as it glided through the city streets on its way to Jennifers expensive city flat. The driver looked in their mirror at the passenger, taking in her terrific form. She was in profile as she sat looking out the tinted windows

The car slowed as it approached the huge building where Jenny lived, it cruised round the side then neatly ducked into the large stone archway, halted at the automatic gate which elevated immediately (their arrival being monitored from above) and headed down a concrete ramp that led down to a cold, stone underground garage. The driver brought the long car to a stop next to the elevator door that would take Beyonce up to her Mistress for the day. Before either occupant of the vehicle could move the elevator doors slid open and out stepped Jennifer Lopez. She looked simply stunning, but also extremely pissed off. She was dressed in an outfit that would have melted your eyes it was so hot. From the bottom up: she wore a tight pair of shiny black calf length leather, stiletto heeled, boots. Above them up to her crotch was a beautiful expanse of tanned Latino skin. She had on the tightest, black, leather fetish corset imaginable. It had been tightened viciously by a series of laces up her back to give her a tiny waist and the smooth fabric disappeared between her silken thighs mysteriously. Meanwhile, the tight corset had expanded her bosoms to nearly overflowing and gave her a cleavage to die for. Her arms were enveloped in long, black, leather gauntlets and the left one held in it a riding crop.

Her hair was pulled back sharply on her face giving her a fierce, stern look and her dark eyes gazed with menace at the car and its occupants. She strutted across to the car and tapped the crop against the drivers window.

"Get out!" she snapped.

Beyonce stayed exactly as she was, the command was obviously directed at the driver. The chauffeur stepped out of the front door and stood before the raging mad Latino lady. They removed their cap and a bundle of luxurious, mousy brown hair fell away from under it and to reveal that it was another of Mistress Whitneys subs, Mariah Carey. Jennifer had known that Whitney had ordered her to drive Beyonce over and told her that if she was late then Jennifer could punish her as she saw fit. So had she driven slowly on purpose? Well she had certainly had plenty of time to get her.

The leather clad Dominatrix strutted forward and got right up in Mariahs face and snarled at her.

"Your Mistress told me if you fucked up I could punish you, you know that?"

A nodded response.

"And yet you still delivered my special package late you stupid, fucking slut!"

Another nod.

"Well get undressed Bitch, Ill show you how a real Mistress treats disobedient fools!"

By this stage in her life Mariah was well used to totally obeying the words of a dominant woman and she offered no excuse or argument and began to take off her form fitting chauffeurs outfit, casting the jacket and trousers away, swiftly followed by her white, lacy bra and panties until she stood naked before the menacing Miss Lopez. Beyonce watched events unfold from the back seat. She was anxious to see what Jennifer would do to her, perhaps it would give her an indication of what she would do to Beyonce later

"Turn around. Bend over the hood of the car. Im going to give you six shots with the crop, thank me after each one or it will be twelve."

Jennifers every order was completely complied with. The crop whistled through the cold air in the underground car park and as the riding crop connected solidly with Mariahs soft bum cheeks, she flinched visibly but she managed to press her face to the warm metal of the car and hide her beaming grin from the woman behind her.

When Jennifer had taken her pound of flesh she gave a thin, warmth-free smile and instructed Mariah to get on her knees submissively in front of her.

"Lick my boots slave, youll worship me in further thanks for my correction."

Mariah had no problem with this and lowered her head and began lapping at Jennifers impressive boots. Jennifer put her hand to her mouth and let forth with an ear piercing whistle that echoed through he garage and right on cue two people headed down from a door in the side wall of the garage. It took a second for Beyonce to recognise the Williams sisters, Venus and Serena moving across the tarmac towards the car. The athletic tennis stars were clad in thin, metal studded leather strap outfits that left little to the imagination. But as stunning as that was that wasnt what caught and held Beyonces gaze. No, that would be the enormous protruding, plastic dildos that jutted from their crotches. They had been Jennifers faithful slaves for two years now and had become her trusted lieutenants, while still serving her she used their strength and power to physically dominate men and woman (male tennis players were so easy to bring to their knees!).

"Venus. Serena. This dumb Bitch is Mariah. Now that the introductions are over I want you to wear her out with those two fake cocks. Stretch every hole to its fullest. Give her double penetration, double anal, double vaginal, the lot, make her scream. Alright!. I have other fish to fry, or sluts to whip as the case may be."

So, as the two sisters grabbed Mariah by her long honey coloured hair and dragged her over to a previously unnoticed thin mattress in a dark corner of the garage to personally acquaint her with their well used strap -on sex toys, Jennifer strode to the car door and swung it open and indicated for Beyonce to exit. Beyonce stepped from the back seat and for the first time Jennifer gazed at her slave for the day. She was clad in the fur coat that Jennifer had sent over (a mental mind-fuck, as Jen loved fur and knew that Beyonce was an opponent of wearing real furs). The black choker collar was the only other thing showing as she stepped, bare foot from the car. Jennifer circled Beyonce, a wolf viewing its prey, admiring her fine form in the expensive coat. She eventually slipped the coat from Beyonces shoulders and let it to the floor just as the first moans of pleasure came from the mattress across from them. Beyonces figure was breathtakingly beautiful, this was what Jennifer had fantasised about for so long, what she had surrendered to that nasty old bitch Whitney for, and now here it was, the moment had come.

"On your knees!" , Beyonce obeyed while Jennifer admired her body some more.

Once she was on her knees before her, Jennifer produced a diamond encrusted leash and snapped it onto the collar. As she started to move and the leash tightened as the slack was taken up Jennifer walked her new slave towards the elevator.

The lift was an expensive affair, opulent with a red velvet surface trimmed with gold painted edges. Jennys long finger pressed the single button on its wall and it slowly drew itself upwards. All the time Beyonce kept her eyes to the polished floor, nervously excited about what may happen next. The journey up did not take long and the doors slid open easily and the Mistress marched out pulling her new slave behind her. This residence was Jennifer Lopezs hidden city home, that few people knew even existed, she always arrived and left in a car with blacked out windows and always got out hidden in the depths of the garage. This was where she punished her superstar slaves.

They moved along a sparsely furnished hallway, past several unmarked doors, Beyonces imagination running wild as to what could be going on behind them. It wasnt long before Jennifer came to a halt and pushed open a door to her left and led Beyonce inside. It was a harshly lit and brightly clean room with nearly no furniture or features visible except a high wooden chair set smack band in the centre of the room. At least it resembled a rocking chair, but as they got closer Bee could clearly see it had a few major differences from a normal chair. For a start the seat was more of a saddle and sticking up out of the centre were two fierce looking plastic dildos, one extremely long and one stubbier but much wider. Wooden armrests ran parallel to the seat with leather straps attached. Similar straps were on the wooden legs while a series of rope pulleys hung above it. Beyonce stared at the equipment in a mix of awe and anticipation.

Jenny ran her hands through Beyonces hair and spoke softly (a marked contrast to her previous demeanour) as she undid the leash.

"On your knees slave, I have a special treat for you."

With that she fiddled at the crotch of her costume and a leather flap fell loose and she pulled it up out of the way, revealing her shaven pussy, its folds glistening and wet. Without a word she walked forward, her powerful thighs engulfing Beyonces motionless head. Instinctively Beyonce extended her tongue and began to lick and eat her new Mistresses inviting vagina. Despite her dominant nature Jennifer could not help momentarily thrilling to the soft touch of Beyonces eager tongue

Jennifer drew Beyonces face deeper and deeper in, revelling in the fact that one of the worlds sexiest women was serving her in this fashion. She felt so dominant and powerful, almost to the point where her enforced slavery to Whitney Houston had been worth the humiliation she had endured. She had admired Beyonce from afar for so long, knowing that the media drew comparisons between the two sexy divas. But she had never dreamed that someone as straight laced as Beyonce would be into this lifestyle and she remembered the mania that had overtaken her when she had first seen her crawling submissively in the club. With that thought came further exquisite sensations from her sopping crotch and she reached down with her leather gauntlets to hook Beyonces long hair and tug her to her feet, away from the golden nectar of her pussy juices.

"Lets not forget why youre here slave. To be taught the true meaning of dominance and submission by me. After today you will never again be satisfied by that fraud Mistress, Whitney Houston. Now get up on the chair, use the juices from my own pussy to lubricate your holes if they are not already wet enough. Make sure your holes are deeply imbedded on the dildos, I want you to feel the maximum effect."

Keeping her eyes obediently lowered to the floor Beyonce backed her fine ass up and after some initial rubbing of her wet pussy and spreading it to her asshole she awkwardly sat astride the two dildos and sighed with pleasure as the slid up inside her and filled her holes. Jennifer admired this sight as she tugged away the flap from her crotch and discarded it. She stepped forward and strapped Beyonces ankles and wrists to the arms and legs of the wooden contraption before using a further strap to hold the young singers head facing forwards. After that it was simplicity itself to affix a ball gag tightly in her compliant mouth.

Jennifer then used a thin, test tube like device to pump Beyonces nipples and stretch them uncomfortably, uncomfortable it may have been but when Jennifer released them the attached silver crocodile clips on chain to them, Beyonce was in a state of glorious elation. The Mistress then pulled a chain from the floor and threaded it up Beyonces trembling body and hooked it to the chain taut across her chest. The vertical chain was also pulled taut and it meant that if Beyonce moved upwards her nipples were pulled in the opposite direction. She waited for the next step of domination but to her surprise Jenny disappeared behind her and fired up a large projector screen directly in front of her slave. With another button press the vibrators deep inside Beyonce sparked into life and began to dance and buzz pleasurably inside her, and the chair seat began to slowly rock up and down, gently to begin with but gradually becoming more forcefully. The effect was ecstasy for Beyonce as the dildos burrowed erotically into her and the clips on her nipples sent shots of life through her chest.

Mistress Lopez then started a movie screen before Beyonce and it was a close up of Jennifers, harsh looking face, repeating over and over the words.

"I am your Mistress. Your only Mistress, although you will perhaps, initially return to Mistress Whitney you will be hiding your true emotions. You belong to me. You are mine and you love it. You will serve me without question and obey my every command."

The continuous loop of word assailed the orgasming Beyonce, associating her ultimate pleasure with the words being repeated to her. She could not fight it though at first she frowned at Jennifer but as the dildo in her pussy found her G-spot she gave herself over to the ecstasy. Before long she would believe the sentiments being spouted on the screen. Jenny would take no chances with this enterprise. She knew that before long the Williams sisters would be treating Mariah Carey to similar treatment and was sure that before the day was out she would be that much closer to having that old bitch Whitney Houston on her knees begging for her mercy.

Jenny left the room and her slave endured that treatment for the next hour. The voices and sensations became hypnotic and addictive and it was not long before the weak mind of Beyonce was submitting to this new Mistress and her instructions. Checking at her security room Jenny saw that Mariah Carey and the Williams sisters were still entangled in the garage. Mariah hair splayed out wide as she was penetrated in both her asshole and pussy simultaneously. Certainly, from the way she thrashed her body she was enjoying herself.

She watched the action for a while, knowing that Mariah would be a tougher nut to crack and convince than Beyonce but she was sure her lieutenants would be entirely successful. She made a couple of calls and moved back to the chamber that Beyonce was bound in. Entering to the echoing of her own voice she could easily see by the look on Beyonces face that she was won over and convinced as to who her new Mistress was. Good, now Jennifer could really enjoy herself. She turned off the assault of vision and noise and attracted the dazed eyes of her slave and made sure she watched as she pulled up a leather harness and stepped inside it. She then slowly pulled it up making sure that Beyonces wide eyes settled on the thick, long, black, veined, plastic dildo that was rising up with the harness. It was bigger than any that Beyonce had taken previously in Mistress Whitneys service and she was sure there was no way that either of her holes could take its length or girth. But still if that was what her new Mistress demanded then she was more than willing to take it.

It genuinely was a massive appendage, almost resembling a baseball bat as it stood out proudly, pointing, accusingly at Beyonce. Jennifer took her sweet time in releasing Beyonce from her straps, relishing the look on her submissive face as she finally sprang the crocodile clips off of her nipples and the blood rushed back to them.

"Did you enjoy that slave?"

"Yes Mistress."

"Good. Once I have that bitch Whitney Houston under my control I will be able to dominate you completely, I will devote my energies to taking you to places you have never dreamt of. I will make you so obedient to me that you will barely be able to breathe without my permission. But you know what, you will still be above your former Mistress. I will reduce her to lower than dirt, even her former slaves will be able to take her."

"But before that I am going to stretch that fine pussy of yours Beyonce, lets see how much you can handle."

She hooked her fingers into her slaves collar ring and pulled her towards her and clipped it to a metal ring that lay in the centre of the cold, hard floor. This forced Beyonces head right down, her beautiful chin scraping on the ground and her curvy ass pointing right up in the air. By this point the Latino Mistress had discarded her leather gloves and she smoothed her hands over that peachy ass before her and slowly parted her ass cheeks, glimpsing her puckered asshole. There was a large temptation to take Beyonces ass, she was a good slave and would try to take it but her strap on was surely too big. No, that glistening, hairless pussy was too tempting. Oh she wanted to show this bitch what she could give to her and do to her. Her fingers parted Beyonces pussy lip and lifted her hips up farther and she eased the massive, plastic cock into the moist hole.

Beyonce felt the huge member slide up inside her, immediately stretching the walls of her cunt. She groan in pleasure and further arched her back to further accept it and show her compliance to this exciting Mistress. Younger and more ambitious and nasty than the one she had left this morning. Jennifer reached forward and hooked her fingers into Beyonces hair and pulled herself deeper into her slave, relishing the frightened gasp that escaped Beyonce as the plastic delved even deeper. What Beyonce didnt know as she writhed under this punishment / pleasure was that Jenny intended to fuck her hard like this for the next hour with no break. What better way to show her new slave how harsh she could be.

Meantime, further along the corridor Mariah Carey was strung up in an stretched X shape, her ankles tied to the floor and her wrists in straps and pulled high in the air in opposing directions. She had undergone the domination process much as Beyonce and was ready to serve her new Mistress in whatever manner she demanded. Right then she demanded that the Williams sisters use the variety of whipping objects to bring the masochistic Mariah off in one of her dungeons. With Venus primed to the left of Mariahs exposed buttocks ready to bring a cane down in unison with the paddle that sister Serena held to the right. They had double penetrated Mariah roughly with their twin plastic cocks out in the parking lot until she had orgasmed multiple times and was reduced to a quivering piece of flesh, unable to speak so taken was she with the sexual treatment she was forced to endure. She was carried up to listen and watch the wall of Jennifers orders in that state before the Williams sisters had strung her up in preparation of this beating.

Mariah wore a dazed smile as the two items cracked against her ass, she loved the sensations as they shot through her body, this was what she lived for, being treated as a total submissive to be abused by those more dominant than her. As she counted aloud the first blows, she arched her back with pleasure and waited for the next ones in anticipation.

Leaving Mariah hanging there for the moment (shes going nowhere for the foreseeable future anyway!) , we can return to Mistress Jennifer fucking her young superstar slave with her oversized dildo. Jennifers thrusts now pushed almost the full length of the instrument deep inside Beyonce and Beyonce shuddered with each one, still amazed that she had managed to accept the beast of a thing. With each stroke more and more of Beyonces juices oozed out and down the hilt, lubricating it as they mixed with her sweat. With each stroke Beyonce gritted her teeth and tried to suppress the groans she needed to make and Jennifer hammered on to get the noises she wanted from her new toy.







Fast forwarding half an hour or so and Beyonce has never gone through such pressure like this before and her beautiful face was flat on the floor now and she had mentally given up and was allowing Jennifer to do as she liked with her, and then the door opened....

Somehow Beyonce managed to lift her tired head and through heavy eyelids watched as her erstwhile boyfriend in the real world , the rapper, Jay-Z crawled into the room. This powerful man was on his knees and naked except for a heavy leather collar around his neck. He kept his eyes to the floor as he came into the room led in by another of Jennifers lieutenants, Ciara.

Ciara was dressed in little more than a series of thin leather straps that just about covered her nipples and pussy. She looked truly stunning and even more so for the dismissive sneer that marked her features. In truth she thought of Beyonce as a talent less bitch who had traded on her looks to get where she was in the world. And here she was laid out on the floor being pounded by Jennifer Lopez with an obscene strap on cock while Ciara dominated her would be boyfriend. Oh, this was lovely! Beyonce hadnt realised that Jay was in fact a submissive man, despite his hard man image. It had taken an assault on his senses by Jennifer and Ciara simultaneously to seduce him into submitting to them. He shuffled along the floor on hands and knees and met his Mistress Jennifers eyes, his huge penis stiff at seeing his beloved Bee fucked like this (as she had never allowed him ingress to her pussy).

Jennifer withdrew the plastic cock from Beyonce with a pop and stood up, her limbs stiff with the prolonged fuck session. She stepped around the collapsed Beyonce and took the leash from Ciaras hand with a passing smile.

"Ciara, this is Beyonce Knowles, Im sure you recognise her, shes just become my new slave."

"Oh I recognise the cunt! Doesnt look so fucking hot now does the Bitch?"

"Hmm, I guess not, but try not to be too hard on her, she will be an important part in my plans to subvert that Bitch Whitney Houston. We mustnt destroy her, tempting though it is. Still I think we should demonstrate to her how completely I own her now. Get her head up and make her watch while I put her boyfriends cock to good use."

Ciara smiled as she bent to grab Beyonces sweaty hair and jerk her head upright, she slapped her hard across the face to ensure she knew who was the boss but the reality was that deep down she was loving being treated like a piece of shit whore. Beyonce was looking on with dazed eyes but Ciara enjoyed giving her another hard slap, she really was a sadistic Domme.

Meanwhile Jennifer had pushed an unchallenging Jay onto his back so that his hard, eight inches of man-meat was sticking vertically upwards. Normally Mistress Jennifer would never dream of allowing one of her celebrity slaves to penetrate her but the situation was just too perfect. Beyonce had never tasted his cock and to have her look on as her Mistress did so was too appealing. She spread her own dripping pussy lips and allowed herself to become impaled upon his cock. She turned to stare into Beyonces eyes, enjoying the confused look on the young singers face. As she began to slide up and down the hard cock she spoke in gasps to her new slave.

"I own you Beyonce. Body and soul I own you. Always remember that. Whitney Houston is now nothing to you, its me you serve, me."

Beyonce nodded dumbly while Ciara gleefully twisted her nipples like a radio dial. J-Lo allowed herself to fuck her male slave for some time but as it became obvious that he was ready to cum Jennifer dismounted him. No mere slave would ever ejaculate in The Mistress! Instead she reached her hand down to finish him off by masturbating him while the tip of his cock faced right up his chest. She kept going until a stream of white cum flew out and splattered against his face, covering his features.

"Lick it up Ciara and give it to her."

Ciara smiled and dragged Beyonce over by her hair and stooped to lick Jay-Zs cum from his unflinching face, pooling it in her hungry mouth. Then she turned to spit it hard and dismissively into Beyonces face. As it oozed and dripped down Beyonces forehead and nose she dropped her eyes to the floor in defeat.

With time racing on it wasnt long before Beyonce and Mariah were loaded back into the limo and a jubilant Ciara drove them back to Whitneys mansion completely nude and dropped them off back to their Mistress. As they went Jennifer spoke to another of her lieutenants on her mobile phone.

"Halle? Its on! Everything went as I expected, now for the Queen Bitch, I want her grovelling at my feet within the month!"

"No problems Mistress Jennifer, I am now completely trusted by her and ready to do was we planned from the off!"






"You disappoint me Mistress Whitney, I had thought that you would not back down from our little game but it seems I was sadly mistaken."

Whitney Houston turned he fiercest gaze on the young woman (she would not call Shakira a Mistress) who had such a disrespectful tone of voice and spoke with undisguised menace.

"Do not imply that I am ever scared to back up my words with actions. Fine, Beyonce is my stake, come let us begin."

The younger Colombian Dominatrix smiled and, unseen, in the watching crowd so too did Jennifer Lopez, pleased that her manipulation was going so well. Not for the first time in recent weeks Mistress Whitney had to put a brave face on and try and bluff and bluster her way through this but it looked like backfiring and she could not help but worry at losing another of her favourite slaves. The rot had started last week when that insolent bitch Naomi Campbell had challenged her to a whipping contest in the D Club, that most celebrity packed of private Domination clubs in Los Angeles. The Whipping Challenge was simple, rival Mistresses bet money with each other over who was the fiercer Domme with a whip. They would pick a slave of the others and take turns lashing the others slave, first to have their slave begging to stop won. Usually these contests were for cash but other things could be used as a stake too. Like ownership of Beyonce Knowles, for instance.

The problem Mistress Whitney had was that she was broke. She was doing everything she could to hide that fact, from the public and especially from her rivals at the Club. But that didnt change the fact she was living way beyond her means and nearing dire financial straits. What she did not know was that it Jennifer Lopez who was orchestrating her downfall. Jennifer who had been forced to submit to Whitney to gain access to Beyonce, Jennifer who had been humiliated that day by the elder diva, Jennifer who was now hell bent on making Whitneys life a misery and having her as her slave. So last week it was Jennifer who had put her friend Naomi up to challenging Whitney to a Whipping Contest for $1,000,000 knowing there was no way Whitney could pay and suspecting that Whitney would not want to back down and would do the only possible thing open to her to save face -- instead of money bet with slaves. So last week Naomi had chosen to whip Mariah Carey (chosen as she was a noted wimp with taking the whip and because everyone knew she was so loyal to Whitney) while Whitney had chosen Tyra Banks from Naomis stable of female slaves.

It had been a long contest, Mariah desperate not to be separated from her long term Mistress but eventually she had to ask for it too stop, her limits reached. And that had been noted by all the other Mistresses who it seemed were anxious to test Mistress Whitneys resolve even further. Shakira was brazen about it, showing Whitney no respect as she challenged her the very next week and again, with no finances to deal with she would have to put up another of her stable in place of stake money. Mistress Lopez would have preferred that Beyonce came to her eventually but more important was snagging Whitney so for now she was content to see the prize go to Shakira. And go she was sure it would.

Shakira chose to whip Halle Berrys shapely ass while Mistress Whitney picked the ripe bottom of Salma Hayek from Shakiras Harem as the target for her lash. It being a Saturday night there was quite a crowd in the club, plenty of A-list Dominants and submissives were watching with interest as two large crosses were moved to the centre of the main rooms floor and individually Halle and Salma were tied to the crosses and bent slightly forward. Between the two crosses were two objects, one a cheque for $1,000,000, the other the beautiful Beyonce Knowles, shackled and on a collar and lead. The winner would claim both prizes and Whitney really needed them.

Salma was first to taste the stinging lick of the whip, Whitney unleashing a beautiful strike to the Mexicans soft, round ass that echoed magnificently through the cavernous hall. Those watching Salmas face could see it through a range of expressions from initial shock, to sudden pain to a smile of pleasure (she was an experienced submissive and had learned to love the touch of a lash). Mistress Whitney smiled as she observed the red mark she had left on her targets ass cheek, it was perfect for landing a second and third right on top of, this is one contest she would not lose. And that million dollars would serve her well for steadying her financial decline and regaining some face around here following last weeks debacle. She was right to be confident, Halle Berry was probably the toughest sub that she had ever owned and she seriously doubted a mere novice like Shakira could break her before Whitney could break almost anybody.

Shakira looked unbelievably sexy as she strutted up behind Halles inert form, clad as she was in a tight black, leather corset that saw her breasts nearly bulging over the top and a pair of matching shorts that accentuated her gorgeous backside. A pair of fishnet tights and thigh high stiletto boots completed her ensemble. She unravelled the long bull whip from her hand and let it hang beside her for a moment before whipping it up and striking it expertly on Halles backside, as good a strike as it was it was nothing compared to Whitneys. But the whole club came silent as shockingly Halle squealed and begged for Shakira to stop. What had just happened? Shakira had won. Whitney had lost, again.

As Whitney and the majority of the crowd stood stunned at the amazingly early forfeit by her slave Shakira wasted no time in retrieving her cheque and taking possession of Beyonce -- she was now her slave. In the crowd Jennifer Lopez was feeling a bitter sweet victory, Whitney Houston had just taken another bodyblow to her morale but in the process someone other than her had gained ownership of Beyonce, still Jennifer was more concerned with revenge at that point. What no-one else knew was that Halle had been turned and was now a slave for Jennifer Lopez, and for the past few months had been acting as a mole within Whitneys organisation, giving her new Mistress all the information she needed to bring about Whitneys downfall. Tonight had been the coup de grace, her premature submission meaning not only that another star slave had been lost (Beyonce), an opportunity for much needed funds blown but that all the other Mistresses in the club once again saw one of Whitneys slaves capitulate all too easily. And worse was to follow.

With Shakira taking her newly won slave and Salma Hayek from the club to her waiting limo Whitney finally found her voice and her temper, exploding against the untied Halle, her wrath and anger fierce.

"You pathetic, hopeless slut! How could you beg after only one shot? How could you fail me like this? You will pay for this!"

But she was caught out buy Halle turning to her Mistress and brazenly, in front of all Whitneys contemporaries and flashing her the middle finger.

"Fuck off you useless old has been, You are nothing to me. You are not my Mistress. I could never serve the likes of you anymore. You are finished, done for, washed up. Ive got a new Mistress."

And with that she crawled over to Jennifer Lopez and draped herself around her legs. Whitney Houston was apoplectic with rage but realised she had just suffered a further humiliation in the club and anything further she said or did would just exacerbate it so she stormed out, cursing all the way. Jennifer looked down at her slave and smiled.

"That was perfect Halle, shell be begging at my feet within day, I promise and you can have her after me."

*

Shakiras Colombian hacienda was truly a remarkable place. It ran to hundreds of acres, each bought with her millions as a successful singer, there were actual forests between the single track road that skirted her land and her actual home, this gave her the privacy she craved to carry out her life out of the public eye when she needed it. Like just now. Standing in the centre of one of the many gardens was Beyonce, her newly acquired slave girl, she was stark naked, the only things adorning her the myriad ropes wrapped expertly around her body. In some ways she was just another beautiful ornament in the most well maintained garden you would ever see. She was standing inside the frame of a childs swing (or at least that is what it resembled), but there was so seat or chains on the frame, just its metal bars arching out of the short lawn. Beyonces arms were stretched up and tied expertly above her head to the top of the frame. White rope extends tautly from the bottom legs of the frame to knot tightly around her slim ankles, in short she is perfectly immobilised within the frame.

Beyonce has never looked sexier. The bright white rope around her ankles and wrists are not the alone. It has also been expertly tied around her pert breasts to make them stand out, looped around her neck to act like a collar and then down and between her shapely legs before heading back up and tying into the rope looped around her chest under her boobs. The white rope contrasts perfectly against her dark skin that shines in the hot, tropical temperature. But not only does she look sexy like this but she feels it too, this is easily as turned on as she had felt while in the world of submission that she has spent the past few months, no-one, not Mariah Carey, not Whitney Houston and certainly not Jennifer Lopez has made her feel quite like this.

Beyonce is not alone in this walled, enclosed garden. To her left on a large rug spread on the grass are Salma Hayek and Penelope Cruz in a sixty nine position, their tongues digging deeply into the others pussy. The fourth figure in this garden of Eden is the young Mistress herself, and while Shakira is the only one of the four wearing any clothing it is hardly her leathers from the club, instead all she wears are the skimpiest pair of light blue bikini bottoms imaginable -- and a contented smile. She surveyed her three slave girls and decided that her two older slaves could amuse themselves for a while longer, she wanted to play with her newest toy.

She approached the frame and stood right in front of Beyonce and gazed deeply into her eyes. Their similarity was quote striking, just Beyonces skin colour really the major difference, to reduce this Shakira had ordered Beyonce to always wear her hair long and straight in her presence never in Shakira-like curls. Their eyes conveyed the same message, that Shakira should dominate Beyonce. They were a perfect match, the Colombian a naturally dominant woman, the American naturally submissive. They both knew their roles and relished them.

Shakira reached her hand out and parted the two tight strands of rope that covered Beyonces pussy and parted them, stretching her finger inside to feel the warm wetness at lay inside. She took her finger out and held it to Beyonces mouth to be licked clean, which she did eagerly, sucking the finger inside like a cock. Still Shakira said nothing, instead contenting herself by playing roughly with Beyonces nipples, nipping them and tweaking them to stand out even further than they already were.

"Are you ready slave?"

Beyonce nodded and Shakira reached to the frame of the swing and removed two matching black crocodile clips that were attached to the frame and clipped them deliciously onto Beyonces extended, engorged nipples. As the sharp sensations flooded Beyonces lithe body she tried to stand up on the tip toes but was held in check by the ropes at her ankles.

"Hmm. Like that? Good. Now I want to find out what limits you have. Like a bit of flogging do you? Lets find out."

Without warning Shakira gave an ear piercingly shrill whistle that made Beyonce wince at such close range. Within seconds a fifth figure entered the beautiful walled garden, Beyonce recognised Nelly Furtado immediately, her splendid long, dark locks flowing behind her but her face was obscured somewhat by the horses bridle that adorned her head and the bit she had clamped between her teeth. Like the other slaves she was stark naked, her pert tits bouncing as she almost trotted up to her young Mistress.

"This is my new Pony slave, Nelly. Doesnt she look pretty? Here pony, turn around and show my new guest your rear."

Shakira guided Nelly in turning around and Beyonce was surprised to see a full length horses tail sticking out of Nelly Furtados shapely ass, Shakira pulled at it and drew it from her ass, revealing that it was a thick butt plug with the tail only attached to the end. She gave it the briefest of sniffs before holding it up to Beyonces open mouth.

"Lick it slave, wed better make it nice and wet for putting back in there."

Beyonce did not hesitate but took the plug fresh from Nelly Furtados arse and licked it enthusiastically, getting a fine coating of her saliva on it before Shakira pushed it back into Nellys arsehole.

"Now Nelly, I want you to go and get my flogging bag, Im sure you know which one it is, you remember dont you? Yes, I thought you would. Go and get it and bring it here, its my new slaves turn to taste its delights!"

Nelly trotted off and returned a minute or so later with a long, canvas bag which she handed to her Mistress then retreated to the far wall to watch both the beating Beyonce was about to experience and the steamy lesbian show that Salma and Penelope were putting on in front of her. Shakira took the black bag and walked directly behind Beyonce so she was not able to see what the Mistress was doing. She laid the bag on the lawn and unzipped it, it opened out flat and revealed various instruments in separate compartments of the bag. Shakira took the first and moved to Beyonces back, her lips at her slaves ear.

"Lets start gently shall we, I know you love the thrill of a good beating so lets give you the best feeling possible."

Shakira had in her hand a small braided whip, it had a number of tasselled ends and while it made an impressive sight and sound when it was whipped against skin, it really did little more than warm an ass up. Still, it was difficult for Shakira not to enjoy the blows when they landed, spreading the ends of the whip wide across Beyonces juicy ass and bringing just the slightest hints of marking to it. Beyonce loved it too, she had long since accepted that there was nothing quite like a flogging to turn her on. The Colombian Dominatrix continued with this gentle start for some five minutes before upping the ante somewhat and removing a paddle from her bag. It was short and wide , like a table tennis bat, with one surface a hard leather and the other a softer velvet but with metal studs in it at regular intervals. Shakira tanned Beyonces shapely ass with each side alternately, relishing the subdued small reactions her slave was starting to give as her backside was punished. She stopped briefly to reach around her and unclip the clamps on Beyonces nipples, just long enough to let her feel the vivid sensation of blood rushing back to them before clamping them back on and reaching back for the next instrument she would utilise on Beyonces bottom.

It was time for the cane. This was a favourite of Shakiras, she loved nothing better than swinging her thin, bamboo cane against young submissive sluts skin and marking them up with long, red lines.

With a sharp swish through the air, Shakira aimed a backhand swipe at Beyonces ass. The cane hit her cheeks with startling velocity, cutting through the air and impacting fiercely on her delicately soft skin and marking it, leaving a deep red line across both cheeks. Beyonces body bucked forward involuntarily, her frame an arch as she swayed in her rope bonds. A pleasured moan escaped from her as the burning pain swept over her, exceeding even that of her spring loaded nipple clamps. She was in heaven and if it wasnt heaven then she never wanted to go there. This pain didnt go away -- it just changed in intensity as Shakira brought her cane down again and again on her exposed backside. The kiss of the cane stung and then burnt, bringing a pained smile to her face and a satisfied squeal to her lips. Then it became a dull ache that was tormented with further lashes of Shakiras fearsome cane. It halted for a moment as Shakira relented after nearly twenty strokes of the cane, she brushed her hand over Beyonce tender rear end and softly caressed it before finishing with a harsh spank.

"I think you can take more slave. Cant you? Come on beg me for more!"

"Oh Mistress Shakira, please give me some more, hurt me please!"

The blonde dominatrix was only too happy to oblige. The next item plucked from her bag of fun was a riding crop, more applicable for use on Pony girl Nelly perhaps but it would serve a purpose alright giving a different type of stinging pain to Beyonce already stinging bum and she had all those red marks made by the cane to aim for too.

Swish-thwack.

The sound of crop propelling through the humid air and connecting with superstar diva skin, it was almost orgasmic for both women involved. The feeling being released by Beyonces tortured backside were overpowering and she felt her pussy was soaking wet from the arousal. Each strike of the crop to her already tender bottom was like a mini-orgasm to the submissive superstar and she craved that final touch that would allow her to climax but doubted that Mistress Shakira would be willing to deliver it yet, if at all. And she was correct for after the riding crop came the bull whip, the self same instrument of flagellation that had won Beyonce in the first place and Shakira was in fact, a true expert with it in her hand.

She stepped further away from her target and cracked it viciously a couple of times just inches from Beyonces quivering, excited, waiting body before striking. It was delicious, Beyonces body accepting the lash and glorying in the feelings it created throughout her body. But she knew she could not take many blows like that, still she wanted to taste at least one more and at Shakiras unasked question she lowered her head in a nod and subliminally pleaded for one more.

Crack!

Again the air exploded as the whip connected with Beyonces beaten skin and this time it was enough, if she could have she would have sunk to her knees and delved her fingers in her sopping pussy and came at just the touch but all she could do was hang there and pray for a release.

"Thats enough, I can see you need some release. Very well slave, you have earned it."

Shakira left her charge hanging there by her wrists her ass now beaten and discoloured, the sun beating down on it with a soundtrack of Salma and Penelope climaxing beside her, spraying their love juices over each others faces.

Later that day Beyonce was released and taken to a bedroom to rest up, in preparation for what Shakira called her own brand sexual domination that evening. Beyonce lay on her face on the most opulent of beds, as wide as it was long the rest of the large bedroom decorated as expensively. She lay enjoying the diminishing sensations spreading through her whole body from her ass and craved to pleasure herself with her fingers but knew that unless her new Mistress gave her permission it would be a big mistake to do so without her okay.

At exactly eight oclock Mistress Shakira entered the bedroom through its only heavy wooden door. Beyonce looked up from her position and quickly dropped submissively off the bed and onto her knees but unable to fully lower her eyes due to the magnificent spectacle that was Shakira and three figures in the shadows behind her.

Shakira looked breath taking standing, dominantly at the entrance to the bedroom. Her long, curly hair was magnificently blonde due to recently being dyed and like a lions impressive mane atop her head, she wore the highest pair of heeled shoes imaginable, black and shiny and surely nearly 6 inches in height if not higher. Her long, firm, sexy legs were encased in a pair of long, black, sheer stockings whose tops came to an abrupt halt a few inches above her knees. She wore the tightest, shortest pair of scarlet coloured PVC hot pants imaginable that totally matched the tight PVC corset top she wore that was laced up tightly at the back. She strutted cockily towards Beyonce and lifted her head fully up to look at her by tugging at Beyonces collar Shakiras gaze was a mixture of mockery and dominance but Beyonce also instinctively knew that this Mistress cared for her slave in a way she had not experienced previously.






"I saw this afternoon that you can certainly take a good beating, Ive seen many a slut wilt under pain like that but I was impressed by you Beyonce, youve obviously learned well under you previous Mistress and embraced your submissive side. However, there is more to my dominance than mere pain. From what I know of Mistress Whitney she is very one paced in her dominance, Ill bet the old dyke hasnt even made you submit to cock yet. Well I will tonight. Are you ready to submit to cock? You need to be if you are to be a proper submissive. Behind me are three of my male slaves, Juan, Pedro and Escobar, to please me tonight you will do everything they as of you and more while I watch (and sometimes join in). Are you ready for that Beyonce? Do you want to please your new Mistress? Servitude to me is not just submitting to pain and punishment."

Beyonce knelt there and listened and realised she was getting excited by what the Colombian Mistress was saying. She realised that she had enjoyed her domination this afternoon more than anything she had experienced before (except perhaps that initial submission to Mariah Carey in her hotel room, that would be a moment to savour for the rest of her life) and if her new Mistress expected her to also submit to men then so be it. She nodded obediently at Shakira, obviously desperate to please her new Mistress but maybe she wasnt so keen when she saw the three men a bit closer.

Juan seemed to be the leader of the three (if any could actually be leader in the presence of their Mistress Shakira), her was in his forties, balding and possessed an almost comical moustache, Pedro was a long haired student type while Escobar grinned like an imbecile the whole time but also had one of the biggest cocks Shakira had ever cum across. In fact all three men were particularly well hung something Beyonce would no doubt discover very shortly.

"Tonight I am going to teach you how to be a cock slave, tell me you want to be one, then we can begin."

Beyonce breathed deeply and spoke slowly.

"I want to be a cock slave, Mistress."

"And you fucking will be slut, boys you heard the cunt, make her your cock slave!" the words accompanied by a dismissive slap to Beyonces face.

They were the words that opened the floodgates. Shakiras eyes appeared almost to glaze over and she assumed another role, her expression became fiercer and her voice gained a harshness that was beyond anything Beyonce had experienced before, at once Beyonce realised this would be sexual domination at its most intense and the realisation aroused her more than she could believe.

Shakira stepped forward and around Beyonce to stand behind her, her hands snaking down to rest firmly on her slaves shoulders. She gave an almost imperceptible nod to her male slaves and they stepped forward as one to come properly into the room and crowd around the kneeling slave. In seconds three hardening cocks were pushed against her head and with Shakira guiding it with her hands Beyonce wasnt about to move anywhere else, not that she wanted to.

"Open you slave, you need to get these three nice and hard and slippery."

Beyonce opened her mouth and a combination of her own movement and Shakira pushing her thrust the nearest of the cocks right into her mouth while the other two bounce away at her forehead. Those fat, greasy South American white dicks made a lovely contrast to the singers perfect brown skin and her thick lips. Beyonce was not an expert at cock sucking, far from it, but she was going to be taught a few things about sexual domination here. Actually, it was Shakira doing most of the work to begin with, Juan just stood there with his ever increasing cock in Beyonces mouth as the blonde Mistress pushed Beyonces head deep onto it then pulled it back then again deep into her throat again. To start with Beyonce really struggled to cope with this throat fucking, it was faster and fiercer than anything she had experienced with her previous boyfriends or Mistresses (she had certainly sucked strap on dick before), but eventually she settled to something approaching a rhythm. But as soon as that happened, and with trails of saliva and pre-cum drooling from her mouth, Shakira pulled her face off the first cock and guided it onto the next one. She was going to give a quick oral examination to all three dicks before they really got warmed up!

Beyonce got off on this, her mouth was just being used as nothing more than a fuck hole and she loved it. Shakira was in full control of the other four people in the room and no-one was in any doubt that they were doing her bidding, when she changed Beyonces mouth from one cock to the next no-one made any complaint. Once her slave had sufficiently tasted all three meats on offer she pulled her head back and gave her next instruction.

"Balls next Bitch! Youve got the shafts nice and slick but you are going to need to get their balls licked clean , so get going!"

Juan again was first in, positioning his cock along Beyonces face and his heavy, hair, sweaty ball sack right in her big mouth. This was so nasty and Beyonce felt so dirty as she rolled his testicles under her long tongue and felt his slippery dick rubbing against her lips and nose. The other tow men were quickly behind him, Beyonce tasting all six of their balls in her mouth as Shakira knelt down behind her and began to play with her breasts, rolling and pinching her sensitive nipples as Beyonce sucked scrotum.

"More cock! I want to see all three of those hard dicks in the sluts mouth at the same time!" demanded Shakira as her hands kneaded Beyonces boobs.

Try as they might the three men could not get all three of their cocks in Beyonces mouth, she stretched it as wide as she could, desperate to please her new Mistress. All she could taste was cock in her mouth and the aroma of manhood pervaded her head. She fit two in no problem, one from either side pushing at the corners of her mouth as their two bell ends pressed together inside her but that third proved elusive and Shakira was none too happy. She dropped her hands from Beyonces breasts and roughly grabbed Pedro and Escobar by their balls, simultaneously squeezing them and rubbing them against Beyonces face.

"Slave that is hopeless! I thought you had a dirty mouth! I thought your nasty mouth would please me. Seems I was mistaken!"

"Mistress I do have a dirty mouth, I am sorry, please let me make it up to you, anything Mistress!"

"Very well bitch, you can show how dirty your fucking mouth is by licking some ass! Starting with mine, then the boys can get theirs cleaned too. You do that will you slave? You willing to lick our asses clean?"

Even as the willing Beyonce nodded her ascent Shakira was busy getting to her feet, peeling off her tight hot pants and stepping around her kneeling superstar slave to stand in front of her reaching back and pulling her delectable ass cheeks apart about an inch from Beyonces mouth. Instinctively Beyonce leaned her head forward and began to tongue at her Mistresses asshole. While she was doing it Shakira used her hands to grip into Beyonces hair and pull her face deeper into her ass and demanded the guys get round there and make sure her female slave did not slacken in her ass licking.

Now from her mouth tasting so much of cock she was getting a totally different taste, and it was about to get a whole lot stronger. After Mistress Shakira was satisfied she stepped aside and pulled Pedro over and positioned his hairy ass where hers had just been and guided Beyonces mouth right into the tight, puckered anus and made her lick him out. She just got no respite, her tiring tongue being moved from one sweaty ass to the next, all three men enjoying the sensation of having one of the sexiest singers on the planet sticking her tongue in their ass and licking it out. Beyonce was enjoying it too, the feeling of being sexually dominated by suck a kinky Mistress as Shakira was overwhelming and when Shakira relented on guiding Beyonces head and dipped her fingers lower to finger Beyonces pussy they came away dripping wet. She took those two glistening fingers and very deliberated began to probe them into Beyonces asshole, getting it lubricated for what was still to come.

"Right boys, this bitch has tasted enough asshole for now, she wants cock and you are going to give her it -- all at the same time! Juan, throat fuck her, get as deep as you can. Pedro get down on your back and position yourself so you can fuck the slaves ass. Escobar, wait until Pedro is set then crawl in there and introduce her to your weapon. I want Beyonce airtight with cock!"

For a few moments there was a terrific jumble of limbs, Beyonces fantastically sexy long legs mixed in with the three South Americas hairy white legs as they positioned themselves to match their Mistresss demands. First cock in was Pedro into Beyonces tight ass.

Bar plastic cocks of her Mistresses Beyonce had not taken much in her ass before and she really felt every inch of his long, slick dick as it burrowed its way inside her as she sat on him. Instinctively she leaned back and allowed the other guy, the guy with the most enormous penis she had ever set eyes on to squat down over Pedro and scuttle forward until that monster (12 inches it looked) was pressed into the soaking folds of her pussy and impale her for a second time. Double penetrated by these two lengthy Latino cocks made it pretty difficult for Beyonce to concentrate on much else as she felt them move inside her but she had just enough about her to stretch her mouth again and take the third cock right into her mouth until it touched the back of her throat. Mistress Shakira was delighted and implored her male slaves to pump and thrust for all they were worth.

The blonde Domme positively giggled as she saw her latest superstar slut filled with lowly, peasant cock and fucked like a piece of meat with holes. She played with her own pussy as she watched Beyonce try and take all that man meat and skipped around them shoving at each of the guys, pushing them in further or giving little slaps to Beyonces tits as she passed them. She was enjoying herself immensely.

As was Beyonce, at any other time this would have been such an embarrassing and humiliating thing for her but she felt such freedom and liberation as a slave, as if all the pressures she worked under daily were removed from her and she could be a pain slut or a cock hound with no worries or repercussions. It was a release that she was now more than addicted to, being used like this was just the most thrilling thing she had ever experienced. She could actually feel the two cocks buried in her ass and pussy respectively rubbing against each other between her skin that separated her as she choked and gagged on the cock face fucking her as Shakira made her next orders known to them all.

"Slaves, dont any of you dare cum yet! And that includes you Beyonce, you dirty bitch! Youll each of you have your cocks fist sucked and licked clean by Beyonce and then she will use those so well manicured hands to jerk each of you off over her face!"

The next few minutes would live long in Beyonces memories for the rest of her life. In short order the cock plugging her mouth was removed and replaced by the cock that had seconds previously been deep in her ass and she licked it clean, tasting her own ass in the process. The cock from her pussy was soon after and she tasted her own love juices too before jerking roughly at the foreskin and seconds later being rewarded with a cum shower that splattered over her waiting face. She relished the warm, sticky seed as it hit her nose and mouth and hoped her Mistress was pleased with her efforts. She did not have much time to consider as quickly she had two cocks in hand, one in each hand and was jerking them off towards her face again, determined to milk them for their full loads.

Her beautiful ebony face was coated in thick white cum seconds later, both cheeks and ears taking a blast with the remainder dumped on her forehead to slowly trickle down her face.

"Youre not done yet slave, theres one more lot of cum youve to receive -- mine!" announced Shakira.

With that the blonde Dominatrix pushed her male slaves to one side and stood right over Beyonce, her groin right on her slaves cum covered face, and demanded that the slave use her fingers to get her off.

Shakira stood like a Goddess, towering over her kneeling serf, rubbing furiously at her glistening clit and pussy while Beyonce looked up at her adoringly through cum covered eyes. The three men stood back and despite having just ejaculated all over Beyonce they could feel a stirring in their loins even this quickly from watching Shakira play with herself so intensely. And she was intense. Her dark eyes focussing on her slave and her mouth issuing a stream of profanities as her voice rose and fall with her bodys reactions to arousal.

"Oh Yes! Yes! You fucking slut Beyonce! My fucking cock hound slut, arent you! Arent you! Yes! Oh! Yes! Dirty. Fucking. Whore. Oh Yes! Yes! Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees!"

As that last exclamation was squealed out Shakira came, spraying Beyonces face and mouth with her ejaculation. Coating her with the warm clear love juices and figuratively marking her with her scent as her slave from that point onward. Shakira reached down and dipped her fingers in the gooey mess all over Beyonces face and mixed all the juices together and scooped much of it into her slaves mouth, ordering Beyonce to clean her fingers.

"Yes, Im going to enjoy dominating you Beyonce, this is going to be a beautiful relationship!"

* Two months later and the D Club was buzzing. It was a Saturday night and every member seemed to be there, rumours had circulated in the community since Jennifer Lopez had made the announcement the previous week and it seemed everyone was there to see if it was true.

Mistress Naomi Campbell was there with subs Mel B from the Spice Girls and Mariah Carey (her latest addition). Mistress Angelina Jolie was there with her bitches, Jennifer Aniston and Courteney Cox. New Domme Halle Berry, fresh from casting aside the shackles of slavery was there with her slave Christina Milian. Mistress Madonna was there with her full complement of submissive slaves: Christina Aguilera, Britney Spears, Pink and Gwen Stefani (all looking lovely in their bright pink collars and chains and nothing else). And it was Mistress Shakiras first trip back to the club since she won Beyonce and she came in full force, her slaves Salma, Penelope and Nelly in skin tight black suits while Beyonce was looking mighty fine in silver collar and silver chastity belt.

They and more besides were crowded around the central stage until an expectant hush settled over the crowd as the lights were dramatically dimmed. Then Jennifer Lopez strutted onto the stage under a spotlight in quite the most amazing fantasy Dominatrix outfit. An eclectic mix of leather and chain mail with boots that reached her thighs and her hair pulled back severely. Behind her were her trusty servants, Ciara and the Williams sisters (Venus and Serena) and they were pushing a wheeled box onto the stage and left it before their Mistress before retiring.

Jennifer addressed her expectant audience in the most self assured, cocky voice imaginable.

"Ladies, fellow Mistresses I promised you last week that I would introduce the newest member of my stable this week and it would be an announcement that would shock you all and rock the very foundations of this club! And as the world knows, Mistress Jennifer Lopez is a woman of her word. Behold my newest submissive!"

With a theatrical flourish the sides of the box fell apart to reveal a small metal cage contained within and behind the bars the naked, cramped form of Whitney Houston!

Now this was a shock. There had been rumours of Whitneys financial problems for some time now but it was pretty inconceivable that she would ever stoop to servitude to another Mistress. Whitney Houston was a founder member of the club, one of the first celebrities who had displayed her dominant side and introduced many submissive celebrities into the lifestyle. She had always been seen as one of the pre-eminent Dominatrixs in the club, inspiring a mixture of fear and awe from subs and other Dommes alike. And yes she had had her troubles in the past few weeks but no one could ever believe what they were seeing. Worse still everyone knew what a hard time she had given Jennifer Lopez when she had joined, how she had given her no respect as a fellow Mistress and treated and spoke to her with disdain. Most also knew that Whitney had taken Jennifer as her slave for one day in return for Jennifer getting a day with Beyonce. There was real history there.

To make sure that no one watching was in any doubt as to the roles here, Jennifer walked to the cage and opened the door to it, then stepped back and gloried in the moment as Whitney Houston emerged on hands and knees and crawled over to her and slowly, reluctantly, bowed her head and kissed Jennifers boots.

The crowd audibly gasped at that and Jennifer Lopez smiled like the cat that got the cream. Inside Whitney Houston was breaking up, she couldnt believe she was humiliating herself like this. And to this pathetic novice. But she had no choice, in dire financial straits she had been offered a package by her fellow Mistress that would bail her out completely and pay off all her debts and more -- all she had to do was submit to her completely. Even with the prospect of sorting out the mess that her business life had descended into Whitney had been extremely reluctant to accept the deal. She was old school about the BDSM lifestyle and despised young Mistresses like Jennifer with a passion, they were everything that Whitney saw as wrong with it and she had enjoyed her day of thoroughly dominating the Latino beauty a few months ago. But in the end Whitney realised this was her only chance and reluctantly agreed to Miss Lopezs proposal and all the conditions attached, first one being to display her submission to Jennifer at the very D club she had virtually started and ruled for the past decade or so.

The thought of what she would have to do that night and who all would witness it turned her stomach but she still did it to the best of her capabilities. As instructed earlier she ignored the gaping crowd and concentrated on cleaning Mistress Jennifers long boots with her tongue.

"You see ladies! I promised you quite the show tonight did I not? And this is how keep my promises! Ciara, bring the collar!"

At her Mistresses command the young singer appeared back on stage holding a velvet cushion with a battered old leather dog collar on it. Jennifer took it and dismissed her slave and looked down at Whitney, she would especially enjoy collaring her former rival. Placing a collar on a willing receiver was the ultimate in submission, by accepting this collar both Whitney and Jennifer knew that Whitney would now and forever be viewed as a submissive by every single person who was watching. They both knew that all that Whitney had done before as a Domme would count for nothing so long as she wore this collar, and it was not even a good collar, it really was an old dog collar and had been well used. With a touch of her hand to Whitneys head Jennifer halted her boot licking and she instructed her to move onto her knees for the collaring. How desperately Whitney wanted to refuse but she knew it was pointless now and rather she knelt there and allowed Jennifer Lopez to place the dog collar around her neck and tighten it in place.

"I have collared my latest slave in front of you all and I would demand that you recognise from now on that this slave, Whitney Houston, is my BITCH!"







Whitney winced at the ferocity which the word was spoken and knew in her heart that it was over, hr life as a Dominatrix gone forever. But the humiliation was just beginning and Jennifer had an extra special treat for her next. At a pre-arranged signal from Jennifer, Naomi Campbell walked on to the stage in her right hand was a leash and at the end of that was Mariah Carey. Mariah had been Whitney Houstons first ever sub, immediately submitting to her rival diva and embracing a life of serving her Mistress with all her heart. Everyone in the club knew of their special Mistress/Slave bond over the years and while other celeb slaves had come and gone Mariah had always been obedient to Whitney. As Naomi and the crawling Mariah made it into the spotlight everyone was finally able to observe the huge appendage hanging from Mariahs crotch. It was a twelve inch long, four inch thick strap on dildo!

The truth of what was to happen was all too evident to the crowd but Jennifer announced it anyway.

"As first action as my collared slave Whitney you are going to bend your fat ass over and allow it to be fucked by your own former slave, Mariah Carey. Everyone knows what a true submissive Mariah is and this should adequately demonstrate your new position in life, that even a submissive like Mariah is higher than you!"

Whitney nodded sombrely and bent forward, pulling her ass cheeks apart right in front of the crowd as Mariah was led towards her and positioned by her new Mistress, Naomi. Mariah appeared more upset at having to participate than Whitney but with the devious Naomi and Jennifer up on stage there was no way she would not do as she was told. She tenderly reached around her former Mistresss hip and gripped them as she slid her huge fake cock slowly inside her.

Jennifer Lopez turned her back as Mariah began to ass fuck her former Mistress, and turned to take the awe struck respect from the crowd. She knew she had just become the Queen of the Club in all but name. Scanning the faces she spotted Mistress Shakira and they locked stares for a moment. Jennifers eyes moved from Shakira to Beyonce then back again. The unspoken message was clear enough, shes my property youve got and Im coming to get her back...





The D Club. A balmy August Saturday night.

Everyone who was anyone in the celebrity Dominatrix scene seemed to be there. There was an excited chatter rarely seen in the club. An expectation buzzed through the air, this would be an exciting, rarely seen before night.

The lights went right down. Plunging the large main hall into complete darkness for some moments before a series of spotlights began to roam one wall that had a walkway that led up to a stage constructed in the centre of the hall. From behind a dark curtain at the wall a figure emerged, clad in a dark, hooded robe and they slowly made their way up the walkway and stood, spotlighted on the stage. The congregated Dommes and subs, celebrity and otherwise are all silent as another figure walks beside the first and removes the cloak. The spotlights concentrate fully now on the first figure it is famous diva and submissive Beyonce Knowles and tonight is her SALE AUCTION............

Beyonce had last been seen at the D Club over six months ago when she had been won by Mistress Shakira in a competition with her then Mistress, Whitney Houston. It had been the beginning of the end for Whitney who was now reduced to the lowest form of slave under a vengeful Jennifer Lopez. Now it appeared the Colombian blonde must have tired of her celebrity slave slut and used this seldom seen tactic for earning money and passing Beyonce o n to her next Mistress.

Beyonce presented a truly amazing sight for all the members of the club. The ebony26 year old beauty was completely naked and despite her head being slightly bowed in submission she looked every inch of her stunning five foot six height. The skin shone tantalisingly as did the bright silver chains that linked her two ankles together and the matching silver chains that connected her wrists, loosely in front of her. For just now she wore no collar, she would have one by the end of the night though.

Madonna had been the unlucky Mistress drawn from the hat earlier that night, this had meant that she would compere and preside over the slave auction but would not be allowed to bid for Beyonce herself, a real shame for the ageing singer as she thought Beyonce would have complimented her slaves, Britney Spears, Christina Aguilera and sisters Jessica and Ashlee Simpson. However, such was her luck she would not be able to. Standing up on the stage beside the chained Beyonce she radiated total dominance as she bent a whip in her hand and addressed the crowd. She was dressed in a leather catsuit and pointed boots and looked like the dominant woman she was.

"Right, lets have your attention Ladies. You all know who this beautiful slave is and I am sure you all want to add her to your collections." At this point Madonna playing with Beyonces hair and smiled in her face much like a crocodile does to its prey before leaning back and bringing her whip down across Beyonces glorious black ass cheeks.

"Well all the Mistresss that want to bid to win her from her previous Mistress can come up here and inspect her fully before handing me their bid in an envelope. I should add I already have two anonymous bids sent in by Mistresss who couldnt be here tonight. So without further ado lets get the inspection started."

First Mistress up the ramp to the platform was the formidable Naomi Campbell, her newest slave, Mariah Carey, left on a rack as her boobs were being stretched to the limit. Naomi looked incredibly fierce, her face set in stone with a thousand yard stare, her hair short and cropped her boots heavy and high on unfeasible heels her body in black shorts and leather bra top. She strutted confidently towards Beyonces position, ignoring Madonna. Naomi stood before Beyonce and lifted her chin to glare at her sweet, pleading eyes. Without word Naomis hand prised Beyonces lips apart and the English model used her fingers to check the Americas teeth like an old slave trader would have done. Have checked out Beyonces gleaming pearly whites Naomi pawed at her face and hair, stretching and pulling it for flaws, there were none. Satisfied she went behind Beyonce and ran her harsh hand over the singers curvy buttocks, her hand reaching deep into the ass crack to feel her asshole and its size and tightness too. All the time Beyonce stood there and endured this very public humiliation. Many of the watching slaves and subs wondered at a Mistress being so cruel as to sell their slave in this fashion.

Naomi, apparently satisfied wrote a figure on a bit of paper and handed it to Madonna and left the stage to let the next Mistress up. It was Angelina Jolies turn. Angelina was dressed as if she had just dismounted a stallion with a tight silk blouse and tight jodhpurs and shiny riding boots on. But the only things Angelina had been riding were Jennifer Aniston, Courteney Cox and Lisa Kudrow, the three Friends star submissives on all fours on with saddles tied to their backs, bits in between their teeth and dildos with a horse tail stuck in each of their assholes. Angelina left her stable of current slaves and strolled casually up the walkway to the waiting slave. Angelinas big lips pursed into a mocking smile as she stood before Beyonce and appraised her.

"Well slave, would you make a good addition to my stable of pony girls, I wonder?"

Beyonce did not answer, she kept her eye averted from Angelina, staring down.

"Of course you would have to like pain, I do like to hurt my sluts. Do you like pain slave?"

Beyonce nodded tentatively and whispered.

"Yes, Mistress."

Without further ado Angelina tested this by gripping Beyonces right nipple between her fingers and twisting it hard all the time pinching it too. Beyonce winced and hissed, she had not been expecting that but she managed to bite her lip to stop from crying out. Mistress Angelina certainly had strong fingers. She kept the intense pressure up for a few more seconds before releasing her hold and smiling at the slaves reaction.

"Hmmm, good."

With that Angelina dipped her lips to that injured nipple and began to softly kiss it before sucking it into her mouth gently. It was a lovely sensation, lovely that is until Angelina bit her teeth into the nipple and began to chew on it. That got a squeal from Beyonce and Angelina removed her teeth. She looked up smiling again, wiping the faintest trace of blood from her lips and leant into Beyonces ear and hissed.

"You r boobs taste nice, I cant wait to taste the rest of you!"

She smirked and moved over to the waiting Madonna and wrote out then handed over her bid.

The next Mistress to inspect Beyonce was one with quite the history with the ex- Destiny Child singer -- Jennifer Lopez. Previously Jennifer had agreed to submit to Whitney Houston for one day just to get her day dominating Beyonce and that had started the whole sequence of events that had seen Jennifer Lopez destroy Whitney, bring her=2 0to her knees and make her her own permanent slave, But still Beyonce had escaped the demanding diva and even here there was no guarantee that she would end the night owning Beyonce. Jennifers red, leather catsuit marked her out as different from the other Mistresses and Dommes here, and she was she had the biggest slave group and was ever growing her power and influence in the Club. Her current Harem consisted of Ciara, Ashanti, Venus and Serena Williams and the aforementioned Whitney Houston. Jennifer Lopez was a picture of confidence as she strutted up to the waiting slave. She was literally licking her lips in sweet anticipation. She stopped beside Beyonce and without delay licked her middle finger and slid it into Beyonces wet pussy.

"Remember me, Bee?

Her finger was working its way in and out of Beyonces freshly shaven pussy slowly, pressing a little bit harder with every entry.

"You will be mine again Bee, and the things I am going to do with that body of yours, oh, I cannot wait! Be seeing you soon bitch." And with that Jennifer removed her slick finger from Beyonces pussy, smelled it then wiped it in Beyonces hair and confidently went to place her bid for her most wanted slave, someone would have to pay well over the odds to stop Jennifer Lopez taking what she felt she deserved. The evening continued like that with various Mistresses approaching the tiring Beyonce and inspecting her, Mistresses like Elizabeth Hurley and Lucy Liu and even former sub turned Domme Halle Berry took their chances looking at and bidding on this celebrity slave until by nine all the bids had been received.

*

Exactly twenty eight days earlier in her Colombian Hacienda Mistress Shakira had just finished explaining to Beyonce that she was giving up being a Dominatrix and that all her slaves were to be granted their freedom.

"You see Beyonce I have had enough of these power games, I want a break, I dont believe I can give you and my other slaves what they deserve in terms of instruction and correction."

It was a stunning announcement to Beyonce , she had so enjoyed her treatment at the hands of her blonde Mistress. In truth it was to be the first step Shakira would make on a long road that would see her as one of the most willingly submissive sluts on the celebrity circuit but neither women knew it at the time.

"But what will happen to me Mistress?"

"I am no longer your Mistress Bee, and you are free to do with yourself whatever you wish. Follow your heart. Maybe you want to escape this BDSM lifestyle completely or maybe you want to go with another Mistress but as far as I am concerned you are free to leave. So what you will."

*=2 0

As Madonna read the instructions again it finally began to sink in to her what a submissive Beyonce must be. She had no Mistress to auction her off, she was in actual fact auctioning herself off. She did not have to do it in such a public and humiliating fashion, she could have chosen anyone herself. More so this way held far more risk as Beyonce could easily end up serving a Mistress she did not like or want to be associated with. It was actually quite breathtaking that Beyonce was giving up her own free will in such a fashion. But only Madonna would know that, well her and Beyonce.

Madonna cleared her throat and brought the busy, noisy hall to a standstill.

"Ladies we have a clear winner in the Slave Auction. That winner is ... Mistress Rihanna!"

There was an audible gasp at the announcement. Many of the Dommes were not even aware that the 20 year old Barbadian was a member of the club and allied to the fact Beyonce had made no secret of the fact (in the real world) that she did not rate Rihanna as a singer this was the most shocking of announcements. In the surprised throng Jennifer Lopez seethed, she had been so sure of success, she turned to her slave Whitney Houston and the look in her eye did not auger well for the slave.

Then the young Mistress made her way onto the stage to collect her new submissive. Rihanna cut quite the figure as she moved confidently through the others. Her slim, svelte, toned body enclosed in black, tight hotpants and a leather jacket. She was chewing gum and not acting anything like one of the other celebrity Dominatrixs more like a cocky, arrogant teenager. She made her way up the walkway and stood in front of Beyonce, chewing nonchalantly and sweeping her flicked fringe from her eyes. She stared intensely at her new property, boring holes into Beyonce with her fierce dark eyes. Then she deliberately spat the gum in Beyonces face and smiled as Beyonce flinched from it and winced as the gum became entangled in the ends of Beyonces beautiful hair.

"Well, well cunt. Looks like you got a new Mama and this Mama thinks you need a severe attitude adjustment, we gonna have some real fun bitch!"

Rihanna was more than happy to show here complete and utter disdain for her newly purchased slave and drew her head and to get full force on a spit right into the middle of Beyonces face and she smiled as Beyonce had to stand there as the saliva very slowly slid down her face. Some of the other Mistresses were not happy at that kind of behaviour in the Club but neednt have worried as Rihanna wasnt going to be staying long that night. From inside her coat she produced an old, battered, leather dog collar -- and it actually was a dog collar, Rihanna had taken it off her pet dog only hours ago, the smell of animal still strong on it.

"On your knees bitch! Ill collar you like the slave you are."

Beyonce dropped to her knees before Rihanna submissively and bent her head forward a little to allow the young pop star to wrap the leather collar around Beyonces thin neck and buckle it. Rihanna was not gentle, pulling the buckle tighter than Beyonce would have wanted but that was Rihannas intention. She literally had to tug Beyonces long, gorgeous hair from under the tight collar, chewing gum and all.

"God! This fucking mane will have to go, thats for fucking sure! Well give you a sexy short cut like mine not that old, out of date style!"

The words stung Beyonce she had always been praised for her hair and had even made shampoo commercials, she was especially proud of her mane and hardly allowed anyone to change it. But she had been taken by a new Mistress now and the choice was no longer going to be hers anymore. Rihanna posed with hand defiantly on hip and sneered at both Beyonce on her knees beside her and the crowd of celebrities before tugging the leash that was attached to the collar and jerking Beyonce after her as she strode off.

"Come on bitch, keep up, were going to hit the streets for a little fun Mistress Rihanna style!"

* Young Mistress Rihanna walked Beyonce out of the D Club like a dog, on all fours, past all the jealous other Mistresses and out to the secluded entrance, once there her limo drew up instantly and her driver opened the boot for her. Rihanna jerked Beyonce to her feet by the leash and pointed to the black void in the car boor.

"Get in there slave!"

Beyonce stared at the dark car interior in some concern. She was not used to dealing with Dommes who evidently held such personal dislike for her and being a good sub to her new Mistress was going to be a real challenge, but Beyonce was a good sub and was extremely obedient. All her previous Mistresses, Mariah Carey, Whitney Houston, Jennifer Lopez and Shakira had been obeyed and served to the best of her ability and she had loved it so she vowed to herself not to balk at Rihannas demands. So she carefully clambered into the large boot and shivered as it was banged shut behind her locking her in total darkness.

In that complete blackout Beyonce tried to fend off her rising panic, she was a little claustrophobic and worried she might struggle for breath, especially with this old leather collar around her neck. She tried to concentrate on the noises outside the car, but they were well muffled and she could just make out some low voices and then a door banging in front of her. The just as she was about to panic even more a grill in the boot opened and through a wire mesh she could see into the back seat of the limousine and was looking up at grinning Rihanna. She slid the wire across and Beyonce could have, if she had been allowed crawled into the back seat as it was all Rihanna told her to do was stick her head past the level of the where the wire had been. Once it was in position Rihanna slid two small wooden doors, with half circles cut into them together so that they trapped Beyonces neck in it and only her head was visible at the footwell of the car, Rihannas feet facing Beyonces inert face. Rihanna locked the wooden shutters in place and Beyonces head was completely stuck in position.

Rihanna had taken off her leather boots and now it was her brown feet that were right up against Beyonces face, deliberately as it was to become obvious. Her feet were quite sweaty having been stuck inside tight leather boots for the last couple of hours but it wasnt as if Beyonce could do anything to move.

"Your duties as my slave tonight bitch are going to start with you giving me a foot massage using your mouth. I will place each of my toes in your mouth and I demand that each is properly licked, sucked and cleaned before you move to the next one. Now get going you had better be finished by the time we reach our destination!"

Foot worship had never really been Beyonces thing, nor, fortunately for her, a big thing for her previous Dommes, so this was not a task that she was relishing doing at all, but she already had the impression that she did not want to get on the wrong side of Rihanna, she seemed to volatile to cross or disobey. So Beyonce wriggled in her hole and opened her mouth and took Rihannas big toe into her mouth and began to suck on it submissively. Rihanna paid her foot slave no attention at all as she had each of her ten toes taken into Beyonces mouth and thoroughly cleaned by her tongue. When the last one was done Beyonce was glad of finally not having a stinking, sweaty toe in her mouth, a thought that did not last long as finally Rihanna looked down and decided to see how much of her actual right foot she could ram into her rivals mouth and it was a surprisingly large proportion.

Beyonce wanted to gag, all five of her Mistresses toes were in her mouth, pressing her lips back and pushing deeper and deeper but before she did gag Rihanna removed her foot and addressed her.

"Good. Now you can lick the soles and get them nice and clean too."

Wit this order she held her sole up on Beyonces face, her nose between those newly licked toes and pressed her foot against Beyonces lips. Rihanna was toying with her new slave, alternately squeezing Beyonces nose shut with her toes while she had to lick her sole, it was fun to her to see her slave debase herself like that -- who could have been so stupid to give up a slave like this? She was just too much fun to torment. All too quickly they reached their destination.

*

It was like any run down alleyway in the city, there would be hundreds like it, the street lights barely working, trash dumped everywhere, graffiti daubed liberally on the walls and a general sense of unease/ it was somewhere you shouldnt linger. At the furthest end of the alley was a tall chicken wire fence and it was here Mistress Rihanna would take her new slave for her first course in obedience and bondage and punishment.

The car drew to a halt at the entrance to the alley, Rihanna had paid well for this block to be safe so she had no worries about taking her foot from Beyonces face, pulling on her heeled boots and opening the door. She looked down at her salves tired face.

"Think I might go an walk a bout a bit, then get you to do the same cleaning job on my boots!"

With that threat Rihanna got out of the car and for good measure opened the boot up on her way past so that Beyonces beautiful, bootylicious chocolate butt was sticking up out of the car in the cold night air -- she wasnt to know the area was closed off for the next few hours.

Rihanna stood at the entrance to the alley and saw the van across the road, her men were here all right, just as well or shed have to bust some balls. After she had strutted over there (on the way searching for some dog shit to walk through and then maybe follow through on her threat to get Beyonce to lick it off!) she took off the leather belt she had around her mid riff, doubled it over in her hand and once she reached her car used it to slash down at Beyonces exposed, unsuspecting backside. Her muffled scream and jerk was immensely satisfying for both girls.

That was more Beyonce Knowles scene, a good hard whipping, the surprise element only serving to make it more enjoyable to the singer, she was a pain slut and got off on it, maybe this young Mistress could be good after all. Another hard lash with the belt confirmed that then another and another until Rihanna had lost control and was swinging the belt wildly and lashing Beyonces ass with abandon. Somehow she stopped herself, she didnt want to wear her slave out this quickly, still it was interesting to see how the dumb bitch absorbed all those blows, all those years as a sub obviously made her immune to a lot of punishment, it would be fun to see if she could withstand what Rihanna had planned for that evening.






Rihanna was getting off on this sadism, she wanted to stick her hands down her shorts and rub her clit as she delivered her last belt shot to Beyonces ass but instead she settled for fondling her boob and giving her own nipple a sharp twist and enjoying the ecstasy of the pain it sent through her body.

She ordered her driver to release Beyonce from the car boot and while he did so busied herself by choosing which riding crop she would use from a range in the car door. Once she had chosen one she swished it against her boot, smile and strode to the rear of the car again where her newest slave waited on her hands and knees. Rihanna curtly dismissed the driver and took the leash from him, without a word to Beyonce she jerked it and began walking her slave deep into the dark, damp alley. She set a fierce pace and Beyonce had to crawl like an eager dog beside her Mistress to keep up. She splashed through dank puddles and small piles of rubbish which Rihanna seemed to be deliberately heading for -- it was most uncomfortable.

At the end of the alley was a large brick wall, it was a dead end. A couple of yards before that wall was a metal, chicken wire mesh fence. It was against this that Rihanna intended to have her next fun and games. She casually swatted Beyonces already sore ass with her crop as they walked towards the fence. In the gloom and muted light of the dark night it was all the more foreboding to the submissive former Destinys Child singer. Still recovering from her domination in the car boot , shivers ran through her body at this macabre looking structure in the heart of the city.

Rihanna walked right up to the mesh, her and Beyonces face just an inch or so short of the metal before halting.

"On your feet slave and spread yourself tightly against the fence! Quickly!"

Beyonce obeyed her young Mistress and stretched herself up and pressed her body against the cold, wet metal. Rihanna stood behind her and kicked her ankles nice and far apart before using plastic cable ties around both ankles tying her tightly to the fence. Standing on a small box she did the same to Beyonces wrists after demanding she stretch her arms high above her head so that very quickly Beyonce was bound to the fence, her breasts pressing through the mesh. Which was exactly the intention as Rihanna ducked around the fence to the other side and clipped two severely sprung nipple clamps to Beyonces long nipples on the other side of the fence and let them go, biting into Beyonces sensitive nips.

From the deep shadows Rihanna picked up an object which Beyonce could not quite make out until it was held up to her face on the other side of the fence.

"Know what this is bitch?" snarled the young Mistress.

Beyonce struggled to nod her head and whispered.

"Its an umbrella Mistress."

"Not bad for such a dumb slut. And you know what it represents? It represents a symbol of how successful I am, especially compared to you. My single Umbrella was bigger than any of your pathetic efforts, showing the world that I am the pre-eminant young soul diva not you. And you know what else this umbrella is? A converted cattle prod!"

And with that Rihanna touched the tip of the umbrella to her slaves breast through the fence and pressed a small button that sent a small electric shock through the tip of it and into Beyonces body. It was a not unpleasant sensation.

In all her experiences with her various Dommes Beyonce had never really experiences electric punishment but she was going to tied to that fence in that deserted alleyway. Rihanna moved like a dancer, skipping from side to side, measuring her slaves heavenly body up before pressing the tip of the umbrella in the exact spot he wanted and pressing the button to send a shudder though Beyonces body. Her helplessness to move only increased the sensation. Rihanna found all the hot spots, her breasts, her squeezed nipples, her clit, her asshole everywhere that the sensation would be increased Rihanna pressed the umbrella against and zapped Beyonce as Beyonce tried to move against the unmoving fence, she was totally at her Mistresses mercy up there.

Finally she relented and paused a moment from poking Beyonce with the umbrella tip but it was only to be a brief respite. Rihanna moved close behind her slave and hissed in her ear.

"You are going to beg me to press the button again, you hear slave?"

Beyonce whimpered and nodded, desperate for another shock until she felt her wet pussy lips being parted and the umbrella being pushed up inside her. Beyonce bit her lip, torn between fear and desire.

"Please Mistress....mmm..."

"Yes slave? What? What do you want me to do?"

"P-Please. Please push the-the button..."

"With pleasure bitch!"

A jolt burst through Beyonces body like never before, she jerked and tried to trash against the fence as the electricity went through her but of course could not get the purchase to do so. Rihanna smiled as she kept the umbrella up there and kept her finger on the button much longer than her previous zaps. Finally she relented and Beyonce gave a low moan and her pressed her head forward against the wire mesh, her long hair hanging down, her body exhausted and close to climax. Rihanna ran her fingers through Beyonces hair and jerked her head up to look deep into her eyes.

"You see, you are behind the time Beyonce. Passe. You need to be more like me and I think to begin we shall have to give you a haircut more like mine, you know, a fashionable one."

Before Beyonce could digest that little titbit Rihanna continued.

"But that is to come, right now Ive got a friend here who Ive had a little bet with for a the past few months. He said that Beyonce Knowles wasnt the type of girl that took it up the ass while I argued that you were just the kind of skank that liked getting it in the shit hole. Looks like I win the bet doesnt it."

And with that Rihanna moved back to allow a man in behind Beyonce his stiff cock already pressing into the bottom of Beyonces spine. A deep, husky voice sounded at Beyonces right ear as the cock slowly slid down her ass crevice.

"I aint never been so glad to lose a bet. Know what I mean bitch?"

Of course Beyonce had taken plenty of cocks in her asshole before (see chapters 1-6) but most of them had been plastic with dominant women at the end of them this was a sleazy sounding guy that she could not even see who was about to plunge his cock inside her asshole. Rihanna had rounded the fence again and was right up against it on the other side in Beyonces face and flicking at her own pussy under her outfit, very obviously getting off on this.

Beyonce moaned as she felt his large cock tip finally come to a rest against her tight, puckered anus. His dick seemed slippery enough to lubricate things and with just a slight adjustment of his position (because she had little or no chance to move her body to accommodate him what with being tied to the fence) he thrust up and pushed his large dick into Beyonces arsehole and slowly pressed it deep inside her.

Oh he was big and Beyonce wanted to squirm as she began to butt fuck her, it was uncomfortable being pressed up against the fence like that and the chain in the other side connected to her nipples was biting hard as he began to thrust rhythmically into her from behind. Rihanna was still on the other side of the fence a wicked look on her face as she continued torment her new slave by spitting in her face, undoing the nipple clamps then putting them back on and still playing with herself.

It was an uncomfortable fifteen minutes or so for Beyonce but a nonetheless arousing one. She was being treated like shit and absolutely loving it. Being roughly fucked in the ass by an unknown man treating her like nothing more than a piece of fuck meat was obviously good for her submissive side.

With each thrust up and forward from the unseen guy Beyonces body and face was being pushed harder into the fence. She wanted something, someone to touch her pussy so bad, she need to cum so bad she would have loved for him or Rihanna to touch her clit and set her off but neither would, the frustration of restraint an even bigger arousal for her. And then she felt him stiffen up, his whole body and she knew he was going to cum in her asshole.

A sudden warm rush invaded her bowels as he emptied his balls inside her and as she gripped the fence she was suddenly freed from her bondage as Rihanna cut the plastic ties that held her wrists and ankles to the fence. Instinctively Beyonce dropped to her knees on the cold, wet ground, she knew that was where they would want her. Seconds later a now flaccid cock was pushed at her lips, slimy and gross and Beyonce just opened her lips and sucked it in, tasting her ass mixed with his cum, she knew her place. Rihanna stood over her and chuckled as she watched her new celebrity slave suck the cock that had so recently been buried in her ass and wondered to what depths Beyonce would be willing to sink. She smiled at the thought of finding out.

With the mystery mans cock sucked and licked clean he departed and Rihanna re-affixed the dog leash to Beyonces collar and walked her briskly from the alleyway. Once back at the car Rihanna jerked Beyonce to her feet and handed her a thick, real fur coat, knowing how Beyonce hated wearing fur it gave the younger girl a real buzz ordering her to wear it and then commanding her into the back of the limo beside her.

As the car slowly moved off Rihanna spoke to her slave.

"Pain and humiliation. Thats what youve got coming Beyonce. Pain and humiliation. And I bet that excites you, doesnt it slut?"

Beyonce slowly nodded and squirmed as Rihanna slipped her hand under the thick fur coat, sought out Beyonces soaking wet pussy and slid three fingers easily inside her and began to slowly finger fuck her on the car seat.

"And youre going to be a good little slave arent you? Yes. Youre going to do everything that your Mistress Rihanna orders you to do, arent you? No matter how dirty or nasty or degrading it is? Youll do it because you want to please your new Mistress dont you bitch?"

On the last word she pulled her fingers from Beyonces slit and grabbed her chin in her hand roughly and glared into Beyonces submissive eyes to see her totally unable to meet her gaze.

"God you really are pathetic, arent you?"

Beyonce just dropped her head, secretly loving this treatment. She looked up as the car drew to a stop at Rihannas command to the driver to stop. They had not travelled far and while it may have appeared to be an unscheduled stop Rihanna had set this up too, not that Beyonce would ever know that.

Beyonce stared out the window at yet another eerie looking alley way, this one however was lit up somewhat by a couple of burning oil drums. Beside them sat three apparent vagrants. Winos, drunks, down and outs, whatever you want to call them, they looked (and she would find out soon enough smelled) awful. They sat on their out of shape asses, in brown, stained, torn jackets and lolled about with bottles in brown paper bags clasped tightly in their paws. They didnt even look up when the fancy car stopped or when the beautiful celebrity singer Beyonce Knowles exited the car clad in that expensive fur coat.

She was still computing the instructions Mistress Rihanna had given her before exiting the car as she started forward towards the tramps. Her bare feet brushed against bits of discarded cardboard and bags and other rubbish but she kept on going, her head spinning with all that had happened that night. She waited until she was nearly on top of the tramps and cleared her throat to get their attention. They were hairy, uncouth looking creatures from afar and close up they were even worse. The smell around them was acrid and harsh.

"What you want bitch?" snarled the older of the two at Beyonce.

With all the grace and beauty that a diva like Beyonce could muster she stood at her full height and in one balletic movement opened the fur coat and let it to her feet, revealing her fully naked body to the two drunks.

That got their attention sure enough. She looked stunning in all her naked glory above, not that she stayed above them for long because she was already dropping to all fours and crawling towards the one who had sworn at her.

The smell was really strong as she crawled right up to him so that her head was at his groin. Ignoring the stench and concentrating on how nasty she was to do this she brushed against him and his eyes fell open and nearly out when he saw her kneeling there between his legs but he offered no argument to her smile and her hand reaching out to undo the rags that were his trousers. Maybe he thought it was a dream. He, however, was a long way from a dream, her hand recoiled as she felt the fabric of his trousers, it was warm and damp, he had apparently recently pissed himself! Beyonce risked a disgusted look back at her watching Mistress and she waved her to get a move on. The tramps cock was pretty small and there was no hiding from the fact that it stank, looked dirty and unwashed and was not an inviting prospect. Yet that did not stop Beyonce wrapping her big red lips around it and starting to suck away at it. He gave a cough as she started blowing him and a sigh and touched her face with his gloved hands as she felt his dick grow a bit stiffer in her mouth.

She sucked harder, determined to get the desired results from this homeless man and her sucking became harder and faster as he grew more and more aware of what was going on - and yeah he got more aroused too. He came almost before Beyonce knew what was happening, she never thought a guy could come so quickly and without a fully erect dick, but he did. The first she knew he was gripping my head to keep it in place then her mouth filled with a sour, stale tasting sticky liquid that was far runnier than any male cum she had ever seen, it literally washed down her gullet and throat and some even seeped from the corners of her mouth.

The other vagrants had come round somewhat by now and were in no mood to ask questions, all they saw was a sexy slut on her knees before them begging to suck their balls dry! In the end she started taking them both in her mouth, from either side, at the same time. Their cocks were also bigger than the first tramps and as they grew erect they fought for position and space inside Beyonces mouth, pushing at her cheeks with their bell ends and wanting the attention of her sticky tongue. Beyonce was rampant now, once again feeling that burning desire within her, her crotch absolutely soaking once again, just the mere thought of what she was doing (giving free blow jobs to the homeless!) turning her on. This was also much harder work than the first tramp she had blown, not only was there two of them but they both seemed better able to hold off their ejaculations and I really got a thorough oral workout there in that dank, dark alley.

She must have taken ten minutes of this bizarre double blow job before the tramp to her right stated cumming and he set the other off and before she knew where she was she had two loads of cum being sprayed all over her. Her mouth caught its fair share, but both tramps had also managed to coat her lips and nose and even get some in her eyes and hair. Not that they cared, they were starting to get their wits about them all right and were making noises about fucking her properly when Mistress Rihanna intervened, throwing them a bottle of scotch to entertain them and re-attaching the leash to Beyonces collar and walking her back through the dark alley to her car, another degradation finished.

As she watched Beyonces pert backside disappear into the car and she flung the fur coat in behind her another figure emerged from the darkness and grabbed Rihanna by her elbow. Rihanna spun around and was instantly face to face with Jennifer Lopez.

"What do you want?" demanded Rihanna sharply.

Jennifer pointed into the dark interior of the limousine and spat out her answer.

"Her! And I mean to get her! What can a little novice like you do or show a slave like that? Nothing, all youve done so far is pathetic, Ive been watching and I warn you stand in my way and youll end up like Whitney Houston!"

"What? A pathetic old ex-Mistress cowering to a younger more dominant one? I think that role suits you more than me bitch! Now get out of my way!"

"Youll see cunt, youll be crawling on your hands and knees to beg me to let you lick the shit off my shoes when Im done with you. I will have Beyonce! I will!"

Rihanna just laughed and slammed the door shut and got her driver to take off out of there, leaving Jennifer Lopez standing in the street fuming and staring hard at the receding car. She was totally unaware of another car on the other side of the street, a figure in shade in the back seat watching the scene amused.

"Oh J-Lo, now I know how to get you, now I know" spoke a soft feminine voice before she wound up the back window. Seems Jennifer Lopez had more than just one enemy.....







Rihanna sat upon her gothic throne and took a long, deep drag on her cigarette and looked as disturbing and dominating as fuck. Her dungeon was lit only by two rows of fiery torches on opposing walls and the effect was incredible, creating threatening shadows around the large, stone room. She was clad in an amazingly skin tight outfit that hugged every inch over her gorgeous, fit body. She wore long, leather jack boots and was tapping them impatiently as she took another drag on her cigarette and watched her helpless slave move in the uncomfortable bonds she was in.

Beyonce Knowles was the slave and she was naked. She was connected to the stone floor by her collar which was leashed to a ring in the floor. Her wrists were chained behind her back, her ankles also chained to the floor. She was uncomfortable and unable to do anything about it. She had to wait until her Mistress decided.

Rihannas lip curled into that ugly sneer she was so fond of and finally she tossed her cigarette butt onto the floor and pushed herself imperiously to her feet to tower over Beyonce. Then she lit another cigarette. The scissors in Rihannas right hand were right at Beyonces eye line and she could not help but recoil somewhat at them, was she really going to do this?

Rihanna stood there for what seemed like an eternity the unspoken threat of the scissors looming large over Beyonce. She watched as Rihannas cigarette burned down to its filter just inches from her eyes, Rihanna glowered down at her before barking.

"Mouth! I need an ashtray!"

Obediently and without question, Beyonce shuffled around and opened her mouth to allow Rihanna to flick her ash contemptuously onto her slaves tongue. Rihanna too another drag on the cigarette before bark another order.

"I need to stub it out now bitch! Hurry up!"

Again Beyonce moved, this time to turn around and bend forward so that her pert ass was facing her young Mistress. Rihanna smiled as she bent forward and pressed the hot end of the cigarette against Beyonces soft flesh. Both women were extremely aroused by the act. Rihanna because it was a sign of her growing dominance of her new slave and Beyonce because she was a pain slut and she relished the feelings as she suppressed her emotions before her Mistress. She was fine with having a cigarette stubbed on her ass, however, she was not so sure how she would feel about what was to come.

Rihanna circled her kneeling slave, tottering on impossible heels as she moved before proffering the contents of her left hand to Beyonce, a pair of gleaming, sharp, silver scissors. Rihanna got as much pleasure from the fact Beyonces lip was shaking and trembling at the scissors as from using her as an ashtray. Of course in her bondage Beyonce could not move to take or deny the scissors.

"Like your act slave, your hairstyle is old and dated. Look at me, your pretty young Mistress. Look at my trendy short cut. Its everything that you are not – vibrant, radiant, young. So as your Mistress Beyonce I am giving you the opportunity to follow me and update your look. I have the scissors, I want you to tell me to cut it!"

Beyonce hesitated. She knew Rihanna could do it if she wanted anyway but knew also that she wanted the submission of Beyonce asking for it herself.

"P-Please M-Mistress, cut my hair, m-make it short like yours."

It was music to Rihannas ears. Slowly, deliberately even she slid the bottom half of the scissors into Beyonces hair almost to the scalp at the back of her head. Her every movement was painstakingly slow until she had the scissors blades at full extension and suddenly brought them together. A huge clump of Beyonce Knowless beautiful dark mane was sliced away and she could feel it as it fell down her naked skin. She could only imagine the damage to her hair.

Rihanna changed the scissors to slide just over Beyonces right ear and again extended the blades right along the side of her head under her hair.

"Come on, tell me again, tell me what you want slave!"

Beyonce whimpered as she knelt there. Her hair was the most important thing on her body to her. She had been so proud of it. Hell, she had even been featured in shampoo commercials because of it. To allow someone, anyone, but especially such a nasty, evil, vindictive little bitch like Rihanna to chop it off indiscriminately was surely the ultimate act of submission for Beyonce.

"Please Mistress cut the rest off. I want to be like you."

They were hardest, most humiliating words Beyonce had ever spoken but they still sent a shiver of anticipation and arousal throughout her body.

Rihanna clipped both sides of Beyonces hair close to her scalp, leaving it ugly and short and uneven and all the time Beyonce was vaguely aware of seeing strands of her long hair float down her sides and begin to gather on the stone floor at her feet and knees. Then Rihanna stood right in front of Beyonce, a thick clump of her hair in her hand and casually dropped it to the floor right in front of her immobile slaves eyes. Then she placed the blade right under Beyonces fringe and held her eyes with her own mischievous stare.

"Lets see how this works shall we?"

And with that Rihanna began cutting at Beyonces fringe, hacking off as much hair as she could get the scissors around. Beyonce was helpless to do anything but kneel there and watch as her beloved hair cascaded down around her. At least she could not see the mess that her remaining hair was – not yet anyway!

Rihanna finished up her haircutting and turned around and strutted from the dungeon but she was swiftly back and this time with some of her other slaves.

Ashanti, Amerie, Samantha Mumba and Traci Bingham trotted in behind her this time. Each clad in nothing more than silver collars and nipples rings and each carrying large mirrors which Rihanna instructed them to surround Beyonce with. Once she was surrounded she dismissed her four other slaves and addressed Beyonce once more, her voice dripping with spite.

"Ill leave you there for an hour slave, see what you have done to yourself. I shall expect you to thank me very much for the haircut when I return."

And with that she left, leaving Beyonce to nothing but her reflection whichever way she turned. The hour seemed to last a life time, Beyonce tried to close her eyes but some force inside her head made her look up and whichever way she turned she was compelled to look at the short, cropped mess her previously perfect hair was. Rihanna was the first Dominatrix to truly break Beyonces spirit and all it had taken was a pair of scissors and an understanding of what was most important to her.

When Rihanna returned exactly one hour later she could see the change in Beyonces eyes and knew any fight she had left in her was all gone - she was Rihannas bitch now, body and mind. Rihanna strutted into the room looking every inch the confident young woman she was, Beyonce dropped her eyes in deference to her young Mistress. Rihanna was now wearing a pair of thigh high leather stiletto boots and without a word she lifted the right one and placed it at Beyonces mouth.

"Kiss it slave! Kiss it and tell me how much you like your new haircut."

Without a seconds hesitation Beyonce leaned forward (as much as her bondage would allow) and kissed her Mistresses toe and looked up and earnestly said.

"Thank you for my haircut Mistress Rihanna, I am humbled that you let me have it."

"Good, and now to finish your style is another of my friends, someone you are going to be spending the next few days with very closely and someone you will obey with the same vigour as myself."

From behind Rihanna stepped a buxom black lady, her face was covered in a mask for now, which was more clothing than she was wearing elsewhere what with being naked bar a large nipple ring. They stepped up to Beyonce, her heavy tits resting on Beyonces head before firing up an electric shaver.

"Then a voice familiar to Beyonce spoke.

"I wonder how you will suit the bald look Bee. And after, lets get properly aquainted and Ill tell you how you can help me........"

*

Another Saturday night in the infamous D Club and all the usual Dommes and subs are there. Jennifer Lopez is sat upon her own personal gilded throne surveying her harem of slaves distractedly, her eyes alert for any and every newcomer until finally they arrived.

Rihanna entered first, God, just the sight of her fired the anger in J-Los belly, how could that useless little novice have Beyonce as a slave? It just was not right. The desire Jennifer had to properly dominate Beyonce was overtaking her by now, it was what she wanted most in life, she would do anything to make it happen.

To be fair Rihanna was the type of obnoxious, cocky little bitch that got up most of the other Dommes noses anyway but since she had acquired Beyonces services she had been particularly unbearable. She literally strutted into the hall expecting every eye in the place to be on her, and the majority were. She looked stunning her short hair looking rigidly hard in its flick, her black rubber shorts looked like she had been poured into them and her open to the bottom leather jacket showed a ample sufficiency of skin. Her high heels clicked and once she was sure she had enough attention she clicked her finger and a figure crawled in behind her.

From her incredible figure it was unmistakably Beyonce Knowles crawling some feet behind her young Mistress. Despite the fully enclosed gimp mask that hid her face and head those incredible legs and perfect breasts could not belong to any other slave.

With a captive audience watching her progress, Rihanna strutted to the centre of the hall and onto a raised podium, Beyonce crawled behind her obviously able to see somehow through the black mask that engulfed her. Smirking Rihanna made sure to pass nearby Jennifer Lopez, knowing how much this show must be irritating her. And it was. The Latino Mistress seethed as the youngster passed her with Beyonce at her feet. When Rihanna finally stopped all eyes were on her and she reached down, grabbed the silver ring at the front of Beyonces collar and pulled her slave to her feet. With a theatrical flourish Rihanna tugged the black mask from Beyonces head and revealed to her rapt audience that Beyonce Knowles head was now shaven smooth and totally bald!

There was a load gasp around the Main Hall. Everyone was totally stunned that a superstar slave like Beyonce had gone as far as to allow her famous hair to be completely removed. Some of the other Dommes even thought she had gone too far, secrecy was of utmost importance to celebrities like this and anything that may bring what went on in their ultra private lives was not good for the Club. Certainly Jennifer Lopez was not happy. She got to her feet immediately that she saw what had happened to her object of desire and remonstrated vehemently with Rihanna.

"You crazy bitch! You cant go around abusing your position as a Mistress like that, a high profile celebrity like Beyonce being shaved bald will raise all sorts of questions in the normal world! Youre clearly not fit enough to dominate a major sub like Beyonce!"

Rihanna just sneered back at her and cockily smoothed her hand over Beyonces head in order to antagonise Jennifer some more. And there was more than just Rihanna taking some pleasure in Mistress Lopezs annoyance, she was not at all liked in this gathering – but then smug, stuck up bitches rarely are.

"Well seeing as you are so concerned Jennifer how about a trade? You want Beyonce as your slave so badly? Fine I will swap her for every other slave in your Harem. What do you say to that? How badly do you want her?"

It was a cunning strategy. In that one move Jennifer was thrown out of her comfort zone, she had not seen that response coming nor knew quite how to answer it. Yet she was acutely aware that all eyes were on her and the longer she delayed answering the worse she would look in everybodys eyes, and she could not afford for that.

"Ok. Youre on. I get her tonight and you get my slaves in return."

"Lets be clear about this Jennifer I get them all, I get complete ownership of them tonight and they are my slaves from that potion on, not your slaves, you relinquish all right to be their Mistress?"

This was not what Jennifer Lopez wanted but she had strived so long to capture Beyonce Knowles that it had become an obsession to her, like Captain Ahab chasing Moby Dick, Beyonce was the one celebrity submissive she could not let escape her clutches, no matter what she had to sacrifice to get her.

"OK. OK. You can have them all and in return I get Beyonce."

Everyone who heard the exchange (and that was most of the patrons of the club) registered the pleading tone in Jennifers voice and smiled to themselves, it was always nice to hear that from someone so haughty. Jennifers bitches ( Christina Milian, The Williams Sisters, Ciara and Whitney Houston) looked on incredulous as they were traded as if they were nothing for Beyonce.

The trade over, Jennifer swiftly left the club with Beyonce. Partly because she still felt guilty over trading all her long standing submissives so easily like that especially as Rihanna was already boasting about what she was going to do to them. But partly also because she desperately wanted to get her new slave alone.

Beyonce was silent, almost mute on the limo journey back to Jennifers dungeon, almost like she was a changed girl from the one that had first been introduced to the D Club all those months previously. She could only put the change down to her barbaric treatment at the hands of Rihanna – imagine shaving her head bald! Obviously it had effected Beyonce deeply and Jennifer was determined to show her how a real Mistress treated her most valuable slaves. She contented herself with sensuously stroking Beyonces naked thighs as they sat in the car. Beyonce sat unmoving letting her do it and contemplating her future.

Back at Jennifer Lopezs expensive LA mansion she wasted little time putting her own silver collar on Beyonce.

"Ive waited a long time for this Beyonce, a long time. But I can see you are drained so I wont work you too hard tonight, just a light session I think. Then we shall be back at the Club tomorrow and from then on I shall fulfil my every whim with you. Understand?"

Beyonce looked up with those wide, appealing eyes and nodded.

Good. Im sure I wont require a leash to get you to follow me down to my throne room, I think Ill need my throne under me for what Ive got planned."

So Beyonce crawled around behind her new Latino Mistress on her hands and knees eventually following her down a metal ornate circular staircase

Jennifers Throne room was simply stunning. An exercise in excess and opulence. A cage that sat in one corner had gold bars, gold collars and leashes hung from the walls. Whip handles were in expensive metals and encrusted in jewels while all her restraints gleamed under the lighting. In the centre of the large room was an elevated platform and on that sat the most decadent thing in the room – the throne.

It was a huge chair, decorated in ornate carvings all around its frame and with similarly curved legs. The seat was of the softest leather and it looked just the comfiest metal throne imaginable. She instructed Beyonce to kneel below the platform while she scaled it and reached behind her head to unleash her long brown hair. She shook her previously tightly bound hair free and then peeled herself out of her tight, restricting, Dominatrix outfit.

Jennifer Lopez was a stunning looking woman, of that there could be no doubt. Beyonce looked up at her as she stood there naked before her and could not help but admire her curvaceous figure, it was to die for. Her breasts were pert perfection, her stomach washboard flat and her ass just the best thing on her perfect body. Very deliberately she sat down on her throne, making sure that her legs were spread enough to allow Beyonce an uninterrupted view of Jennifers neatly trimmed, soaking wet pussy.

Once she was in position seated on her large throne she spoke to her new (and now only) slave.

"Like what you see Beyonce? I bet you never had a Mistress as sexy as me before, have you?"

With Mariah Carey, Whitney Houston, Shakira and Rihanna amongst her former Dommes that was a hell of a claim but maybe she was right.

"So to begin with I want you to get up here and bend over my knees I waited a long time to spank that lovely ass of yours!"

Jennifer positively purred as she watched her slave lift herself on her long, shapely legs and come over to Jennifer and carefully bend over her Mistresss knees, presenting her naked brown bottom directly to her. J-Lo could not help herself and treated herself to a quick spank before Beyonce was even settled. Jennifer inhaled deeply as a buss ran through her hand from the blow and then set forth with a second, harder spank to her slaves soft ass cheek. Beyonce had zero reaction so Jennifer fired off three further hard spanks and was able to see some colouring to Beyonce sweet ass.

Jennifer could not resist as she took a slight break from slipping her fingers between Beyonces thighs and fingering her pussy and was delighted to find it as wet as she was. She did not linger though, she was aware that she could easily lose track of time playing with her new slave and that she had a task for her to perform with building urgency. She spanked Beyonces ass at least twenty more times before relenting and easing her from her knees and opening her own legs nice and wide. Beyonce looked up at Jennifers glistening slit as the Latino Mistresses gasped her final instruction for the night.

"Right slave, I want you to get your head between my hot sweating thighs and to make me cum with your tongue. You will not get out of there until I have cum all over your face!"

Without missing a beat Beyonce thrust her bald head between Jennifer Lopezs thighs and reached her tongue out towards her pussy. She found it easily enough and began lapping at her lips immediately and intently. Jennifer held out as long as she could to relish each stroke of her slaves tongue but that was not actually all that long because the Latino Mistress was extremely aroused and couldnt hold her orgasm back for long. Beyonce barely missed a lick a s J-Lo ejaculated her hot, wet love juice all over her face and bald head.

Beyonce continued to lap it up once Jennifer was done and for her part Jennifer was content to sit there content with her orgasm and slowly stroke Beyonces skull, knowing that this was the beginning of something very special indeed.

*

Another high octane evening at The D Club and the place was abuzz. Everybody knew that a smug Domme like Jennifer Lopez would surely not miss an opportunity such as this to display her new property. Jennifer looked like a million dollars, mainly because that was literally the cost of her outfit! Well that may be a slight exaggeration but it wasnt far off. Her leather catsuit was lines and studded with diamonds, as were her boots and as were her gauntlets. Beyonce was similarly flamboyantly attired, with a beautifully diamond studded collar and chain and a mesh top that showed her perfect breasts resplendent with diamond nipple rings. J-Lo should have felt on top of the world, she had finally achieved what she had wanted most – the slavery of Beyonce Knowles but something was troubling her.

It could have been the presence as she entered the hall of her former slaves, looking deeply unhappy under the charge of Rihanna – already they looked miserable as sin. Maybe it was the heat, it was a hot night and Jennifer felt sticky and clammy and most unlike her normal cool exterior. Whatever it was she felt uneasy and sluggish as she moved through the crowd, but this was her moment, what she had strove so long for and nothing would stop her.





She had arranged for a podium to be placed in the centre of the hall, a throne sat upon it and as was usual when she took on a new slave, she intended to make a great show of it. She would sit and pose up there while her new slave swore her undying submission and devotion to her. Most Mistresses did not make such great play of these things but Jennifer Lopez was all about letting everyone know how great she was and everybody knew it.

Despite her growing discomfort she was determined to continue with her ceremony, she got The Clubs President (it was on a yearly changing basis) Madonna (another Domme that had bad blood with Jennifer) to announce that she was to hold a new slave introduction for the Club. Much to her surprise the old cow was more than willing to do it – how odd?

So Madonna brought to everyones attention that Mistress Jennifer Lopez was going to introduce us all to her latest submissive on the platform and an unusually large crowd gathered round it. Jennifer held her brow, her head was thumping, her brow sweating, was she coming down with something? She shook it off and stood up proud to address the crowd.

"I am delighted to show you my newest and greatest slave – Beyonce Knowles! Beyonce, I want you to crawl forward and kiss my foot as a show of your submission to me."

Beyonce was kneeling beside Jennifer throughout this performance but her eyes were on the crowd and eventually she saw the face she was looking for. She got and returned an imperceptible nod just as J-Lo finished and rather than crawl round to her Mistresss feet Beyonce stood up sharply and walked in front of her. That took Jennifer and much of the audience by surprise, it was a clear ignoring of her order but much more was to follow. As Jennifer goggled and tried to recover her wits, the bald Beyonce slapped her across the cheek! Then she leaned over and spat on Jennifers boots! Finally she grabbed the microphone Jennifer had been using and swore into it.

"Fuck you J-Lo. You aint no Mistress of mine! I denounce you. You are not fit to take me as a slave."

The hall gasped and burst into excited conversation as Beyonce threw down the microphone, tore off her collar threw it to the ground and stormed off the stage. Jennifer stood there stunned, wondering what the hell had just happened. Things were about to get a whole lot worse for her though so she didnt get too long on Beyonces rebellion. As soon as Beyonce had turned her back on Jennifer and stormed off the stage another figure had made her way onto it – Janet Jackson!

The very same Janet Jackson who was one of the founders of the D Club. The same Janet Jackson who despised Jennifer Lopez and the power she had been accruing in the Club. Janet Jackson who had finished off Beyonces training session in Rihannas dungeon. Janet Jackson who had given Beyonce the sachet of powder to pour into Jennifers wine as they drove in the limo to the Club that night. And Janet Jackson who looked like a woman on a mission as she approached a still dazed Jennifer. In her hand Janet held a long black leather glove and she walked right up to J-Lo and slapped it against her cheek.

"As you are a Mistress in this Club with apparently no slaves I challenge you to a Mistress Duel."

A Mistress duel was an old holdover from the early days of the club whereby if someone was purporting to be Mistress but did not have any slaves they could be challenged by another Mistress to contest and should they lose they would have to become the challengers slave. It was originally designed to prevent time wasters and chancers and had not been invoked for years as everyone came with their own slaves. The chances of one of the existing Mistresses not having a slave to command were slim to non-existent. Indeed the last Mistress Duel had been a bastardised version whereby Angelina Jolie and Jennifer Aniston had competed with the winner becoming the others permanent slave. Of course, everyone knows the result of that particular high stakes duel as Jennifer Aniston became Angelinas full time bitch shortly afterwards.

Jennifer Lopez stood stock still and held her cheek, still wondering what the hell was happening. She knew what a Mistress Duel was and knew she had no choice but to participate as failure to do so would see her kicked out of the Club and her named blackened across the land in the lifestyle. But as she staggered from the stage and Madonna (of all people) led her to another area in the hall she still could not fully comprehend all this.

And what was a Mistress Duel? Simple concept really. The challenging Mistress adorned a strap on dildo. The slave-less Mistress had to strip naked. Both entered a ring in the hall and in the next ten minutes Janet would need to insert her strap on into Jennifers pussy, ass and mouth to win her as a slave for herself. If Jennifer could avoid that for the time period she would be safe to continue for that evening as Mistress without a slave in The D Club.

Things were going too fast for Jennifer and the drug was starting to really take effect. As Madonna cleared a way through the growing crowd for them and led her into the ring she was struggling to comprehend all that had happened, everything seemed a blur and before she knew where she was having her outfit taken off by some of the other Dommes and she was standing there stripped naked as Janet stepped into the ring across from her.

At that point Jennifer experienced a brief moment of clarity. A moment where it dawned on her that this had all been an elaborate set up, that something had been done to her to dull her senses and reactions, that Beyonce had been primed to betray her so publicly and leave her so exposed like this. She looked at the faces in the crowd, Rihanna, Naomi Campbell, Halle Berry, Angelina Jolie, Lucy Liu, Elizabeth Hurley all the other Dommes and their respective slaves and saw on all their faces the desire to she herself humbled and humiliated.

For her part Janet Jackson was completely primed and ready to go. She had been practising contests like this on her slaves for over a month and knew exactly what she would do. She bounced on the balls of her feet like a caged tiger ready to strike. She looked incredible, her tight body dressed in nothing more than a wide leather mesh top that had her pierced tits clearly visible through and a five inch plastic black strap on dildo jutting out from her crotch. She loved seeing that moment of realisation hit her hated rival and the look of fear that accompanied it.

Madonna somehow got the crowd quietened down a bit and mindful of the fact that the stuff could wear off J-Lo at any point blew her whistle and called for the Mistress Duel to begin!

Janet moved forward with intent and almost without trying had Jennifer pushed back on her famous back side and was between her thighs trying to work her dildo into its target. Jenny was sweating and struggling but her strength was low and her senses dulled. In less than a minute Janet had worked her plastic cock inside her rival and Madonna was blowing her whistle to signify one hole completed. The touch of plastic inside her intimate hole was enough to liven Jennifer up but she was in a bad position and as she rolled over to try and push herself to her feet her ass made too inviting a target for Janet. As the dildo slid between her ass cheeks she realised her error and wriggled and struggled all she could to escape but it was hopeless and eventually Janet forced the cock home and rammed it up her asshole. Jennifer reared up but is was too late it was inside her and Madonna gleeful whistled and indicated that that was two holes down and now all Janet Jackson had to do was get her dildo into Jennifer Lopezs mouth in the nest six or so minutes and she was finished as a Domme.

Janet slid her fake cock out and knew the last hole would be the hardest, not least because of where that dildo had just spent the last few seconds. As soon as it was out of her Jennifer rolled on her front and scrambled away to the ropes, holding on for dear life while facing away from her opponent. The crowd bayed for her to turn and face Janet but she held on and faced out, knowing that she had to do that for a while more or face the ultimate humiliation. Janet stood behind her getting more and more frustrated as time ticked away, she tried pulling at her, shoving her, even tickling her but she could not get the Latino to turn at all. And then she had an idea, in a flash she vaulted over Jennifer to sit on the top corner of the ring. Jennifer was surprised at this move and only realised at the very last moment what danger she was in and closed her lips tight as the dildo bashed against them.

Jennifer tried to turn but Janet had a tight hold of her long hair and held her in place and with her other hand she reached down and pinched the Divas nostrils together. If she had not been drugged perhaps she could have held out or even fought this off but she couldnt and with a minute left of the contest she had to open her mouth to let some air in and in that instant she was lost because Janet pushed her hips forward and slid her dildo into its third hole and ultimately gave her victory. She raised her arms in celebration, leaving her cock in Jennifers mouth as the crowd cheered at J-Los defeat and waited with urgent anticipation for what would happen next. Finally Janet plucked the dildo from her opponents mouth and jumped down beside her, pushing her easily to her knees before her.

Rihanna shoved her way through the throng and eventually appeared next to Jennifer and Janet carrying a large, black case and wearing a shit eating smile. She popped the case open and gave Janet a gleaming silver collar which was then swiftly clipped around the still dazed Latinos neck and a chunky chain leash then clipped on to it. They could have got on with their humiliation of their rival but both wanted Jennifer Lopez to me somewhat more aware of what was going on before really getting into things so Janet made an announcement.

"Everybody! Everybody, listen up! I promise that I will make my first domination session with this bitch a public session in the Club. However, after such a strenuous duel I am going to retire for an hour or so to prepare but I can promise you this, when it comes my domination of Jennifer Lopez will be as hard and humiliating as you can imagine. In fact I can give you a little bit of information as to what Im going to do, to whet you appetites. How do you think this stuck up bitch would suit a haircut exactly like Beyonces?"

The prospect of Jennifer Lopez having every single strand of hair shaved off her head brought a rousing cheer from the crowd. But that wasnt all Janet had planned. She put her hand into the case and pulled out a long metal rod, a branding iron with the JJ logo at the end.

"And Im going to use this to brand my new property, so be back here in an hour to see it all!"

The crowd cheered again anf Jennifer Lopez groaned as a dull realisation of what had happened slowly seeped into her brain.

*

About that time Beyonce was naked, flat on her back with Jennifer Hudsons big, fat ass parked right on her tongue, but thats another story completely...






Another night at the D Club and the place is just starting to get back to normal after the seismic events just eight weeks previously that had seen uber Domme Jennifer Lopez broken down to the lowest slave imaginable, beaten, degraded and humiliated into slavery to her new Mistress Janet Jackson.

Of Beyonce Knowles, agent in Jennifers destruction, there had been no word until now where it was announced she would be allocated a new Mistress as she wished to stay in the submissive role she had grown so accustomed to. There was to be no slave auction this night though, Beyonce had done that once already, the night she had fallen into the demonic clutches of the sadistic Rihanna and inadvertently precipitated the downfall of Jennifer Lopez. No this would be an altogether different affair, a real contest decided by the competing womens Mistress peers that would decide Beyonces fate.

But we are getting ahead of ourselves, the contest is scheduled for later in the night, for just now lets take a small tour of the club and see what some of its celebrity members are up to tonight.

In a far corner one of the most bizarre events in the Clubs history is unfolding to a growing crowd. A tall, statuesque black woman is on her knees, it was impossible to tell who she was as she wore a tight black hood. But that was all she wore, her firm breasts and tight ass on full display. Certainly there was nothing unusual about a naked woman on her knees in the D Club, what was unusual were what surrounded her, four women dressed in white sheet KKK dress poking her and taunting her as they surrounded her and prepared a mock lynching. Dressed in these racist outfits in this predominantly women of colour Club are the following blonde celebrities: Britney Spears, Christina Aguilera, Lady Gaga and Paris Hilton. They are all naked under their robes as they torment the black woman. Its a role that their victim has paid them all handsomely to perform.

The woman in the mask went from blonde to blonde only to be spat on, pushed, prodded with booted feet and generally tormented. A few yards from them is a large, old style, wooden barrel with what looks like tar inside it. The blondes drag their prisoner over to it and force her to step into it and sink down so her whole, body is covered in it before e they order her out, once out Lady Gaga produced a large bag of feathers and proceeds to cover the black woman with them, the feathers sticking well to the gooey substance she is now coated in. Spare your sympathy though, for Michelle Obama (for it is the First Lady herself under that mask) has paid for and is intensely aroused by this treatment. Well leave that area for now though just as Britney approaches the tarred and feathered Michelle wielding a thick, rope noose...

More conventional action is underway near the doorway to the Club. Janet Jackson is making good on her claim that she will "let every single member of the D Club, Domme, slave, man, woman, whatever, have a shot at Jennifer Lopez". There has been a queue these past few weeks while Jennifer has been naked and kneeling over a bench, her previous Domme persona is completely gone and the once proud and arrogant superstar is now little more than a submissive fuckslut. Of particular interest in the queue tonight is Madonna, she is sporting the largest strap on dildo that anyone can ever remember seeing in the club ( both in length and girth) and is merrily telling everyone she sees that she will split J-Lo in half tonight. Given the feud these two had just a few years ago this will be a particularly sweet night for Madonna and a new nadir for Lopez.

Beyonces contest was not the only special attraction that evening in the Club either. In the centre of the main hall a wrestling ring takes pride of place and a tag team Ultimate Surrender match has just finished. It pitted Venus and Serena Williams against Ciara and Missy Elliott. A real feud had built up in recent weeks between Ciara and the Tennis players. All three had been slaves to Jennifer Lopez prior to her downfall but had also been dominants and were real aggressive, powerful women who managed to develop a dislike for each other.

The feud had escalating in the weeks following Jennifer Lopezs submission to Janet Jackson. These strong women who had been under the control of one Mistress were suddenly cast into the open market of Dominants and submissives and Ciaras offer to take on Venus and Serena as her slaves had been met with derision and anger. The feud escalated over the next few weeks, words were exchanged and nobody looked to back down, they felt they couldnt. Finally a challenge was set for a catfight to settle things once and for all and all Ciara had to do was find a willing partner., she found one in collaborator Missy Elliott. The rules of the contest were straight forward, it would be fought like a tag team match in pro wrestling but for real. Two submissions (in the form of the loser voicing the words "I Quit") had to be gained from the tag team for victory to be achieved, anything was a legal move. If Ciaras team won then she would get the Williams as slaves for one whole year. If The Williams Sisters won then they would get Ciara as their slave for a year (Missy was just a partner in this contest and had least to lose). After the match both winners would be allowed to don strap-ons and fuck the losers in front of the baying crowd as a sign of their ultimate dominance over the others.

It had been thirty minutes of hard, nasty, dirty action. First to give up had been Missy, perhaps not surprisingly as she had least riding on the contest. Given the muscles and athletism of the sisters you would have thought that was that, but Ciara was street tough and she managed to take Venus out of the fight long enough to nearly break Serenas arm for a submission. So it came down to Venus versus Ciara and the two young women did all kinds of things to each other but in the end, just as it looked like Venus would win, Ciara got her teeth locked on Venuss clit and eventually there was only one way for Venus to go. She submitted and Ciara had won the challenge!

The crowd was still buzzing from the contest as Ciara and Missy donned their implausibly long strap ons. She snapped her fingers and two male slaves of hers rushed forward and fitted collars and connected wrist chains to the beaten sisters, leaving them at Ciaras mercy -- not something she was noted for! And she was talking some smack now, telling the whole club how she was going to mistreat the Williams sister for the next year, how she was going to break their, wills, their spirits and their bodies and how they would be her bitches. The sisters were moaning and feeling sorry for themselves the full horror of their loss not quite hitting home yet. It did seconds later though when Ciara and Missy got down on their knees behind them and began ass fucking the shit out of them!

The crowd oohed and aahed as the two singers pounded on the tough tennis players, grabbing their long hair and fucking them all the harder while pulling on it. Then they pulled out and swapped sisters before making them lick the strap ons clean of their sisters shit. Ciara had all sorts of plans for her new slaves and no doubt they would be regular attractions at the D Club in the months to come.

Leaving them to their fates a casual observer may move on to the next crowd in the room, gathered around a large St, Andrews style black cross where a man is tethered wrist and ankle to the cross and two black clad women are standing behind him contemplating their next action. The two young women were pop stars Rihanna and her great friend Katy Perry. Rihanna had been a member of the Club (as a Domme) for a couple of years, including a successful period with Beyonce as her slave and she had encouraged her friend Katy to join up too. That was something a wild child like Katy Perry was totally up for. The man attached to the cross was Rihannas ex boyfriend, Chris Brown. A man that had just been charged with assaulting her in the real world. But in the confines of the club he has agreed to sub to her in return for her forgiveness and shes giving him an introductory session.

But right at that point Chris was regretting that decision. Not that he could make that known, not with the great big orange ball gag jammed into his mouth. Katy had just completed whipping him with a cat o nine tails while Rihanna had been in front of him with his balls cupped in her hand and with every stroke of the whip she tightened her grip on his nuts until he was pleading her to forgive him. But they werent done when they finished, not by a long shot. The countless tools, toys and instruments around proved that.

But we shouldnt dwell on them, after all its a big night for Beyonce and the three prospective Mistresses that will via for her services. A panel of five judges sit on chairs in a line facing the raised stage that the contest will take place on and it is their decision that will decide who gets Beyonce as a slave for the next year. The five Dommes are: Lil Kim, Victoria Beckham, Tyra Banks, Halle Berry and Janet Jackson. Some of them have history with Beyonce so you have to doubt how fair and unbiased they will be. Their heads turn as one to the left as the first of the three competitors enters the stage.

Kelly Rowland strutted on stage looking a million dollars. She had on a pair of thigh high leather boot, black leather shorts and a studded top that revealed ample cleavage. There was a ripple of applause but that was not the point of tonight, this was not for entertainment, this was for total ownership of Beyonce!

Each of the three competitors will get twenty minutes to show and prove that they should be Beyonces next Mistress.

Kelly hit a lever and Beyonce descended from the ceiling. This was blasphemous. The singing superstar was tied to a wooden cross that was being lowered by a strong chain and pulley. It was a crucifix and Beyonces wrists were stretched wide while her feet balance on a small platform. She wore a genuine crown of thorns that were pushed rather too hard into her head. The significance was not lost on the judges, Beyonce was well known for her conservatism in public. For her beliefs in God and Christ. So for her to be lowered like this, while stark naked, was a slap in her face in more than one way. Kelly smiled as the cross reached the specially created hole in the stage and helped fit it place. She turned and smirked at the panel of judges before walking back to the cross and spitting full force into Beyonces unsuspecting face!

Of course they were former band mates in the mega successful girl band Destinys Child but since their split there had been little love lost and Kelly was hopeful of getting ownership of Beyonce as she felt she had been denied the stardom she deserved due to the spotlight being on Beyonce. With her saliva still slowly dropping down Beyonces disgusted features, Kelly strutted over to her designated table and lifted a bull whip which she unrolled before cracking it impressively in front of her captive. Without breaking stride she turned and cracked the whip again, this time the small tip exploding accurately on Beyonces exposed right breast.

"Aaaiii!" Beyonce could not hold back her shout of alarm.

Kelly smirked and walked up to Beyonce and reached up to hold her by the chin to warn her.

"If I hear one more noise from you bitch, then the next shot will be with this one" with this warning Kelly indicated a cane on her table of devices that was tightly wrapped with barbed wire. Beyonces eyes went wide -- everybody knew that she was the damnedest little pain slut in the world but surely that would be too much for her.

Kelly nodded to emphasise her threat then drew back and delivered a second stroke of the bull whip on very nearly the exact spot the first had landed. This time there was not a sound from Beyonce. Nor was there on the eight hard strokes that followed before Kelly finally relented.

But it was to be a brief respite. Kellys policy to impress the judges appeared clear when she lifted a cane from her rack (not the one wrapped in barbed wire though she did make for it for a moment to frighten her prospective slave), she was into striking her slaves. And who could not enjoy the prospect of that beautiful body of Beyonces being struck day after day by various instruments by someone who clearly held her in complete contempt. That was basically what Kelly Rowland offered in a nutshell.

Kelly took that cane expertly all over Beyonces body. Hitting all the right places, her calves, her thighs, her pussy, her sides, and her arms before settling into a rhythm rattling it against Beyonces gloriously pert black breasts. She created a series of intricate lines across Beyonces skin, each stroke with the cane a tiny amount harder than the last. The look on Beyonces face as she bit her lip to prevent a noise escaping worth the admission to the club in itself.

After the cane came a flogger then a paddle and finally a riding crop, By the time Kellys time was up there was hardly an inch of Beyonces body that had not been struck repeatedly and she herself had rarely felt such pleasure in pain before. As she left the stage Kelly leaned into Beyonces ear and nibbled on it hard before hissing in it.

"Cant wait til I get you for good Bey, then Ill break out the heavy stuff!"

And with that she departed leaving Beyonce to be cut down and forced onto her knees to await the second challenger -- Nicole Sherzinger.

Nicole strode purposefully onto the stage looking like hell on heels. Her long legs were trapped inside knee length stiletto boots that glistened as she strutted towards Beyonce. And that was all she wore, other than those intimidating boots she was stark naked, her perfect, taut body shining with oil rubbed into it seconds earlier. Beyonce looked up and flinched visibly, Nicole, you see, had a very definite reputation in the club for how she treated slaves. Standing over Beyonce she bitch slapped her right cheek with a passion.

"My ass needs cleaning slut, your tongue will do!" and with that spartan demand Nicole turned her back on Beyonce and reached back to pull her perfect ass cheeks apart.

Obediently Beyonce rose herself up and buried her face in Nicoles ass and started to tongue fuck her ass. While she was doing that Nicole picked up a mic off the floor and addressed the panel of judges.

"While this bitch licks my asshole clean can I take this opportunity to remind you all of the work I did with Carmen Electra? How that stuck up little Playmate used to prance about here like she owned the place before I got my claws into her? Youve not seen her for a while at the Club have you? Thats because shes my toilet now, my own personal toilet. She willingly drinks my piss and eats my shit and I dont need paper anymore not when Ive got her tongue. Well Im getting a little bored of her now, where is the fun when the bitch is actively enjoying being my toilet? So I need a new toilet slave and if I get this dirty little bitch Beyonce, not only will I break her but I will bring her back here and shell act as official toilet slave to every single member, Domme and slave, of this club!"

The more observant of the panel could see the shudder that passed through Beyonces naked body at Nicoles words, and it was not difficult to believe that the lead singer of the Pussycat Dolls meant every single word she had spoken.

"But it is not just urine and faeces that this slut will have to learn to deal with when I am her new Mistress. I am also an expert proponent of choking and asphyxiation. I will take this bitch to her limits and far beyond. Here slut, put this over your worthless head!"

Nicole handed Beyonce a clear plastic bag. As relieved as Beyonce was not to have her tongue and face buried in Nicole Sherzingers asshole any longer she didnt like the ways this seemed to be going. But she was true submissive and knew better than to believe she could do anything but comply. She took the proffered plastic bag and held it awaiting further instructions.

"Put it over your head you dumb bitch! Jesus, you are stupid, looks like I am going to have to teach you everything!"

Somewhat reluctantly Beyonce opened the clear bag and placed it over her head and pulled it down so the edge was resting on her bare shoulders. Next Nicole took a very thin belt from around her waist and looped it over the bag and pulled it down so that it was around Beyonces neck. There was already a look of panic on the stars face. Nicole smirked, knowing she was getting through to her and affecting what was a very experienced submissive.

"Oh dont worry Bey, Im not going to pull that belt - you are! Go on pull it, cut off your air for me!"

Beyonce was reluctant to do it but her hands were free, she knew she was in control of her own destiny. She looked up at Nicole through the transparent plastic, their eyes meeting and suddenly Beyonce found the courage to do it, her eyes full of kinky submission.

"Good! You will not slacken that grip until I tell you slave!"

Nicole turned back to the panel of judges as she left Beyonce dangerously choking herself not even in her vision.

"You see this bitch is mine already, turn her over to me permanently and I will break her as never before, I will reduce her to such a state of submission that she would do anything I told her to, and that anything shall be shared here. Everyone will witness how I reduce Beyonce Knowles to a sub human level of existence. And whats even better is she will want it. Isnt that right bitch?"

Nicole turned to view Beyonce still hanging on to that belt as her air was cut off. With a pause, then a smirk Nicole approached her and gave her permission to release her grip. The belt loosened, the end of the bag came up and air once more flowed to Beyonce. Exhausted she knelt on the floor knowing that this woman standing over her was dangerous. But did that make the proposition of becoming her slave more appealing or less?

Nicole did not wait for the answer before spitting right on Beyonces face and marching from the stage, her audition done. Now it was time for the third and final participant, all the eyes turned to the entrance to watch as the final Domme came to stake their claim on Beyonce and an audible gasp came from the crowd as Beyonces younger sister, Solange strutted out and stood over her kneeling older sister!

Solange would always suffer, and had always suffered, unwelcome comparisons to her older sister. To be fair not many people had the celebrity or beauty of Beyonce Knowles, but life in her shadow had always been particularly hard for Solange and though not publicly known the other members of the D Club could imagine the shadow the younger sibling had walked in.

Solange strutted purposefully towards her kneeling sister, the look of surprise in Beyonces eyes a joy already to Solange. She was virtually naked, her own figure not quite matching that of her sisters but still a beautiful example of coloured curves. Her skin shining with a mixture of oil and perseveration, the only thing she was wearing was a large, ivory white, strap on double dildo. The lower to the two protrubences was about 10 inches long with a gold tip, the other dildo was shorter but fatter and also had a gold tip. Without a word she grabbed a handful of her sisters hair and jerked her around and onto all fours with her back to Solange.

She spat down hitting directly at the top of Beyonces ass crack and watched as her saliva slowly slid down into it. A second spit followed before Solange dropped to her knees and began to line her dildos up at their target holes. With her finger she rubbed in the saliva to Beyonces asshole before lunging forward and impaling her older sister on her twin dildos. The moan that escaped Beyonce and the shudder that visibly passed through her body told its own story.







Solange took a firm grip of Beyonces hair and started to fuck her real hard, both fake cocks ramming in with each thrust. She also got going with the verbals, her preferred method of domination and humiliation obviously verbal and physiological.

"Thats it slut take my big hard dick! You like that dont you bitch?"

Solange used her grip on Beyonces hair to make it look like she was nodding vigorously.

"Yeah! Thats right, you like Mistress Solange riding you like a cheap slut, dont you big sis? Dont you!?"

"Oh Yeah, youre nothing but a Ho. A cheap, skanky Ho!"

All the time Solange was double fucking her sister with wanton abandon, a blur of motion as she pounded back and forth rapidly. The five judges were agog with the sibling strap on action put on before them and the audience was hushed to catch each obscenity from the younger sister.

"Oh yeah bitch, Im gonna stretch your holes so badly when youre mine twenty four seven. Yeah, youre gonna get all the cock you can handle, real and fake. Im gonna make you my own personal cock hound whore!"

Solanges movements and actions were getting more and more frenzied as she herself got more and more aroused.

Then, unexpectedly, Solange plucked her dildos from Beyonce and march round to stand before her face. Holding her face up by her hair Solange pointed the longer bottom dildo that had been buried up to the hilt in Beyonces cunt at her sisters face and squeezed a little pump that hung from the strap on. Immediately a spurt of white liquid burst out and splattered against Beyonces forehead!

It was a very special, sophisticated strap on. It had a deep reservoir attached to it and Solange had spent the past couple of hours gathering cum from a large proportion of the male slaves in attendance at the Club that night. Once the pump was squeezed it was this sticky substance that sprayed out. A fact Solange took great delight relaying to Beyonce and the watching audience.

"Thats it you whore! You love cum dont you? Come on tell me how you love drinking slaves cum!"

Beyonce looked up at her domineering younger sister and found she couldnt meet her eyes. Her head dropped and her voice broke as she verbally submitted.

"I love cum. I am a cum whore."

It was what everyone wanted to hear, whether true or other wise.

"You are indeed big sister, and when I become your new Mistress I will pimp you out to all and sundry. You will spend your days sucking cock and drinking cum. You will be a cock hound, a cum whore my very own personal piece of shit slut.

With that proud announcement Solange again sprayed Beyonce with cum, this time aiming lower and targeting her eyes, her nose and her mouth. There was a lot of cum in there and before long Beyonces face was coated and almost unrecognisable. Mere seconds later Beyonce knelt there, submissively below her dominant sister with her face covered with thick, slowly dripping cum. It dropped onto her perfect breasts and stomach and she had to breathe through her mouth as her nostrils were clogged up with cum. Solange added to the mix by hocking up a large amount of phlegm and spitting it onto her sisters forehead before turning to address the judges.

"You all know who this slut is. How does the idea of her becoming nothing more than a meat hole sound? A cum receptacle? Because if you give her over to my charge that is exactly what I will transform my big sister into."

With that bold statement Solange marched off the stage and left the five judges to deliberate and come to a decision, just who would become the new Mistress for Beyonce Knowles?





The five judges had retired to a private room to decide Beyonces fate. Would it be her former band mate Kelly Rowland who promised a year of pain? Or would it be the lead singer of the Pussycat Dolls who intended to make Beyonce her own (and everyone elses) toilet slave? Or could it be Solange, Beyonces little sister who had a year of cock and cum lined up for her older sibling. In truth the five judges had already made their decision and were at that moment having some sexy fun in that private room.

Lil Kim, Victoria Beckham, Tyra Banks, Halle Berry and Janet Jackson were the women charged with the task of deciding Beyonces future but at that point they were relaxing as only Dommes know how to with some particularly submissive slaves.

Kim had two of the police officer that had arrested her at her mercy. After she had done her time in jail she made it her job to find all the men and women that had cost her her liberty and take revenge. These two moustachioed white cops were just the latest to fall to her.

Right now she had them positioned in a 69 position sucking on each others cock while the tiny black rapper was positioning herself on her knees by the asshole of the one she particularly hated with an enormous strap on dildo in hand ready to rape his asshole.

Victoria Beckham meanwhile had paid good money to Rebecca Loos (the woman who claimed to have slept with her husband in Spain) to become her slave and was right then enjoying whipping the bitches ass with a riding crop. Later she had a strap on of her own for the bitch. Halle and Tyra were busy with one of Halles cheating exs they had the electrodes and crocodile clips out and were intent on some pretty extreme nipple and ball shocking fun. And watching them all on her throne was Janet Jackson, she was naked and playing with her boobs as her bitch Kelis knelt between her thighs and ate her out. Janet was the power in this room, the other four judges would go with her decision, everyone knew that. She just had to decide if she wanted Beyonce beaten up, used as a toilet or to become a cum dump. A hard choice Im sure youd agree.

In the main hall of the club Beyonce is ensconced in a small metal cage and is naked and hanging from a chain in the ceiling. She is a good twenty feet overhead and can do nothing but wait to see which of the three Dommes below her will become her new Mistress. The thought of fully submitting to any one of them sends a thrill through her though it is mixed with a fair degree of fear too. But this is why she lives this life now, the thrill and excitement of being totally out of control of herself and in the hands of some cruel, sadistic, kinky bitch. She looks down as her three prospective new Mistresses bicker amongst themselves. Their nerves somewhat shot by this indeterminate wait up on the stage. They started by claiming how each was going to win and have moved onto making side bets based on who is going to emerge victorious.

"So we are agreed then? When I win this vote I will give the pair of you 100 lashes with my riding crop. If by some chance Nicole is chosen then she will get to piss over Solange and myself and if little sis gets the vote then she will give Nicole and myself a double headed dildo and we will have to fuck each other to orgasm on the stage. Agreed?"

They all nodded. The fact they were surrounded by a decent sized crowd of their contemporaries meant that they would have to honour the bet. Which meant by the end of the evening one of them would be extremely happy with their night and the other two would have a dose of humiliation to go along with their disappointment at losing out on their bet. So they stand under the cage and are extremely uncomfortable, all four women now awaiting their fate.

Elsewhere in the Club that evening there are plenty of other things occurring. One of the most interesting is near the entrance where Fergie from the Black Eyed Peas is trying, not altogether successfully to gain full entrance. She is not a popular woman here, a lot of the main players in the Club view her as a pretender and not really worthy of either her membership or her general fame. Still its her snotty, better than everybody else attitude that really rankles the most. Theres no denying she is a good looking woman, if a little plastic and false for most peoples tastes.

Fergie had been at the Club a couple of times previously but both times as a guest of Jennifer Lopez. The same Jennifer Lopez who had fallen from one of the most powerful Dommes in the Club to little more than the Club doormat. In fact right then Madonna was buggering her senseless with a large strap on while Shakira waited for her shot. So with no sponsor to get her in the Club Fergie had turned up tonight and was demanding entry and membership as a Domme - and not going about it in the right way.

With Janet Jackson busy deliberating on Beyonces future it fell to new Club secretary Alicia Keys to deal with Fergie, a task she was looking forward to.

"Look, you are not a member here and in the absence of any member willing to sponsor you and let you in I cannot let you enter this evening. Now if you could just leave without too much fuss, Im sure you could apply for Membership if you are so desperate to be in here."

The smirk on Alicias face made it clear that Fergies next application would go the same way as all the others. But Alicia had hit on the perfect word when saying desperate because Fergie wanted into the Club more than anything else. This was the place to be, it was the talk of the celebrity world and everybody who was anybody was in here. But not Fergie. She dropped the snotty attitude for the moment and put her hands together in a praying like gesture to appeal one last time to Alicia.

"Please! Cant you sponsor me tonight? Ill do anything you want, please?"

Alicia was on the verge of taking great pleasure in telling the singer to fuck off but something made her stop, watching Fergie tilt her head and try to smile winningly made Alicia come over all aggressive and she had a sudden, overwhelming urge to punish this little bitch.

"Well I guess I could, but only if you do something for me first."

Fergie was desperate, she may have been a member of a very successful group but she knew that not being in this Club and having the right contacts had hampered her singles career and the sooner she dumped the three male jerks from her band for good the better as far as she was concerned.

"What do you want me to do? Ill do anything to become a full member, anything!"

"Youll do anything? You know Sarah, thats a dangerous thing to say around here. OK, you do what I tell you and sure I can make you a member here, even if some folks dont want you. First thing you can do it hop up on that podium over there and give everyone a real nice strip show, you get yourself naked while I go look for the Glamour boys."

Fergie had no problems showing off her surgically enhanced figure, she was damned proud of it. So she skipped over to the indicated podium and started swaying and moving in time to the music that echoed through the Club. She was blissfully unaware of who the Glamour Boys were. They were, in fact, the very antithesis of a male dance troupe. They were three very large, fat, obese subs that the Mistresses of the Club used when they particularly wanted to humiliate a slave. One was black, one Hispanic and one white, they had their names, Curly, Larry and Moe tattooed on their arms. Alicia found them in a far corner under the instruction of Kim Kardashian. They were stood, naked, around the head of a funnel that led directly into Lindsay Lohans mouth. Lindsay had a reputation of being one of the most out of control, wildest subs in the Club and willing to do pretty much anything for anyone and enjoy it. As Alicia approached the Boys all started to simultaneously piss into the funnel and Lindsay started chugging it down to quite a crowd.

Alicia waited until this spectacle was finished. Lindsay was smiling having drunk an ungodly amount of piss, Kim was telling her to open her mouth and spitting into it and the three guys were at a loose end.

"I need you three for a show, come on!"

Alicia did not bother asking Kim if this was Ok she didnt need to worry about newbies like Kim Kardashian, in fact she despises the rich socialite. Leading the fatties back towards the podium she arrived in time to find Fergie flinging her small thong to the crowd and parading naked around the poll for the crowds entertainment. The singer was a natural entertainer, for sure. Alicia took a second to appraise her, she had a good figure, fixed or not. Letting the smug bitch get more appreciation Alicia finally had enough and burst her bubble, jumping on stage next to her.

"Good show Fergie! Now I am a woman of my word, if you put on the second part of the show then I personally will guarantee you membership, OK?"

The naked, sweating Black Eyed peas singer nodded, this was what she wanted.

"Excellent, Fergie, these three gentlemen are "The Glamour Boys" and all you have to do to get that membership is to go airtight with them."

Fergie looked perplexed, though Alicia found it difficult to believe a slut like this would not know what that meant, still she would enjoy the look on her face as she spelled it out to her.

"That means, girlfriend, the boys come on up here and join your show and you find a way to get all three of their cocks in your ass, cunt and mouth simultaneously all for the enjoyment of this crowd youve created. Then they cum in you. You do that and Ill sponsor you myself."

Alicia smirked at Fergie as she said this, she was obviously considering storming away and who could blame her these three men were hideously obese creatures. But there was desire in her eyes too, she really wanted this. It was a win/win scenario for Alicia who did so enjoy humiliating her fellow celebs. Fergie started to protest but knew that was hopeless within seconds, clearly she was being tested and she had seconds to decide precisely how badly she wanted to join the Club. With a defiant nod to Alicia she said.

"Ok, Ill do it, come on boys lets get started!" and with a cheer from the crowd Fergie grabbed the first guys wrist and led him up next to her. Alicia smiled to herself and withdrew.

It took some time to arrange. And once they were all in Fergie had put her body through countless contortions and angles. In fact once she had three fat boy dicks in her the crowd could barely see the sexy singer. The first guy, the white had ended up laid on his back , his dick buried up to his balls in Fergies pussy as she lay on him, his man boobs as big as her own tits. The Hispanic then was on his knees behind her and forced his dick past those balls and into Sarahs tight asshole, he leaned forward to hide even more of her from sight. The black Glamour Boy got her mouth, on his knees his huge cock speared her large mouth and he grabbed her ears to control the face fucking. It was quite the sight and had gathered a huge crowd by then. There were times when Fergie was barely visible in amongst the blubber and when, some ten minutes later they finally disengaged she was a mess, her hair sweaty and tousled, her face flushed and her orifices leaking cum everywhere. But she had done it and however horrible and degrading that experience had been she was buoyed by that knowledge.

She stumbled towards Alicia.

"Well you did it and I, Mistress Alicia Keys am a woman of my word so you will be able to join the Club, here put this collar on and get on your knees any bitch of mine has learn quickly!"

Alicia handed over a metal collar, her deal had indeed been to do that act to join the Club but she hadnt mentioned that it was joining as one of her slaves! As Fergie fumes and decided where to accept at least that or storm off lets move to another area of the packed Club.

Fergie is not the only newcomer to the Club on that evening. In a far corner is a British triplet of babes. They are in the midst of starting up a similar style Club in London for British based Dommes and Subs (see an upcoming series from the author, Cheryl In Chains, coming to all good Literoticas soon!). They are there with their sponsor for the night Rihanna and although officially they are there to observe theyll be seeing action sooner than they thought.

Lets introduce them. First up is Cheryl Cole. Pop singer both singly and with the girl band, Girls Aloud. Cheryl has become Britains darling on TV talent show "The X Factor" and was just recently voted FHM UK magazines Sexiest Female in The World for a second straight year, edging out Megan Fucking Fox. Ironically enough with Cheryl are two singers that got their break through that self same TV show, Leona Lewis and Alexandra Burke.

There had been a move to start up a similar style Club based in London for a while now and all three visitors will be important members when it opens its doors later this year.

Cheryl was the Domme and the other two her subs but something about Cheryl just didnt ring true to Rihanna. Sure she looked the part, her normally beautifully coiffured dark brown hair pulled back severely on her head and into a long, slinky ponytail. A black leather studded bra top with a mesh top over it and leather shorts with ankle boots finishing her all black look. Even her make up was dark and gothic and meant to be intimidating but looking at her Rihanna could tell she was trying too hard to look the part but not backing it up with actions. The two junior singers were naked, collared and on their knees but already they had refused to do a couple of things that Cheryl had told them to. If that had been Rihanna she would have beaten the living hell out of any sub that dared to defy her. Alexandra particularly seemed to be a troublesome little bitch so Rihanna decided to get a little more personally involved.

"Mistress Cheryl I am going to take Alexandra off your hands for a little while, maybe I can give her a little attitude adjustment."

Cheryl just nodded and smiled easily. Even that was one more fail against her, no real Mistress would allow another Mistress to take one of their slaves without at least asking. As Rihanna jerked at Alexandras leash and dragged her off the busty black English singer suddenly became a lot more obedient, realising she was in the presence of a far harsher Mistress now. They disappeared into a private side room and Rihanna showed Alexandra how things were going to be.

When they returned Cheryl was stood over Leona while she sucked her heels. Alexandra emerged from the room looking suitably chastened. Rihanna grabbed Leona by her hair and pulled her head up.

"You two bitches clear off for a moment and eat each others cunts, I need to speak to your Mistress."

There was no mistaking Rihannas dominance and Leona Lewis and Alexandra Burke skulked away to a darkened corner to take up a 69 position and lick each others wet cunts. Cheryl just stood there and let Rihanna take full control. It was to prove a pivotal point in Cheryl Coles future.

"Look Cheryl (the Mistress now gone) having trashed that little bitch I have to say I think you could do with a bit more guidance in the art of Domming, Have you done much in the past?"

Cheryl stuttered her reply nervously.

"Well, Ive taken the other girls in Girls Aloud, well not Sarah because she wanted to do me. And not Kimberley. But the others I tied up and spanked. And Dannii Minogue, Simon Cowell let me dominate her to get me to join The X Factor, so this isnt my first time you know. I just think its my role in life, bossing people around. Plus I look so good in these types of outfit."

Talk about a red rag to a bull, Cheryls reasoning for being a Domme was almost enough to make Rihanna slap the shit out of her right there and then but she kept her cool and continued with her plan.

"Yeah but in dealing with Alexandra I have to say I think I could show you a bit about treating your slaves even harder, getting even more obedience from them, you know?"

Cheryls face lit up.

"Oh wow! Could you? Yeah, that would be great!"

Rihanna was a cunning, clever, sly bitch. She could see Cheryl was not as forceful as a Domme should be and she could also see that Cheryl was a sexy white girl, the kind she so enjoyed fucking with.

"Yeah babe, tell you what let me demonstrate on you, you act like my sub for a little while and Ill show you some of my best moves!"

God, Cheryl Cole was so fucking naïve and gullible. Her pretty little head nodded her agreement and with five minutes she was stripped butt naked and was beautifully tied up. It was a work of art. Cheryl was bent over a thin wooden horse, her arms were wrapped together in a leather sheath before being rope tied at the wrists with the rope hauled tightly straight up to a hook in the ceiling. Her legs were spread with the ankles tied to the legs of the wooden apparatus. A thick collar was around her neck and a rope passed through the ring at the back of Cheryls neck and pulled back and tied to a hook on the wall behind her forced her head up. Finally nipple clamps had been attached to her nipples then joined by a chain which had a weight on it to drag her pert boobs down. She was helpless and splendid. And only now, when Rihanna spoke, did the thick English slut realise that her American colleague was perhaps not so altruistic in her intentions.

"You dumb English cunt! Did you really think a pathetic bitch like you could ever be a Domme? No fucking way, youre just too wet and sappy! You are a fucking submissive and anyone can see that. And now Im going to fucking show you that."

The tone and venom in Rihannas voice kind of indicated that she was entirely serious and this was no act to show Cheryl how she should be. Cheryl was scared and made to voice her concerns but before she could utter a word a dildo gag was pushed into her mouth and neatly tied behind her head. The gag stretched right to the back of Cheryls throat, it was uncomfortable and embarrassing. Now her only means of appealing to Rihanna to stop this was her big, wide eyes. But as she looked up and saw the hardness in the black girls face she knew two things - one that Rihanna was correct, she wasnt cut out to be a real Domme, just a pretend one, this was her real role here as a helpless submissive. And two, that Rihanna was not going to go easy on her.

As Cheryl hung there Rihanna used a variety of instruments on her, floggers, whips, canes all to Cheryl Coles perfect little bottom until it was bright red. Rihanna even slipped her fingers between Cheryls thighs and they came away visibly glistening.

"See I told you bitch, this is what you are, a piece of shit subby and dont you ever forget it! Now lets get someone else in their proper role shall we? Alexandra, where are you? Get you nigger ass over here bitch!"

The Alexandra Burke that emerged was much different from the one Cheryl had led into the Club earlier. Gone was her submissive demeanour, gone was her collar, to be replaced with nothing but her beautiful black skin and a giant, black strap on dildo. She made an impressive sight and the grin on her face told its own story - she loved this role. Rihanna nodded her approval at this transformation and pointed at Cheryl.

"Take her. Fuck the bitch like the subby slut she is. Show her that you are in charge now and from now on!"

Alexandra was transformed, she strutted confidently in behind Cheryl, right between her sexy thighs and easily thrust her plastic fake cock into Cheryl Coles waiting, wet pussy. She shoved herself deep into the singers pussy and started fuck her confidently. Watching on astonished is Leona Lewis, who came here with these two and Alexandra is clearly becoming the Domme here while Cheryl was being transformed into a willing submissive slut before everyones eyes.




On another stage Lady Gaga is making quite the exhibition of herself. She had changed out of the KKK outfit that she was wearing earlier and in now bare ass naked save for a large ivory coloured strap on dildo. She is stroking it suggestively while fondling her small tits. Michelle Obama has paid for, and received some of the most twisted acts in the Clubs history that night. She was mock bullied, tarred and feathered and lynched by a group of celebrity blondes and now to finish up she is going to give her anal virginity to this crazy bitch. The president of the USAs wife is lead on to the stage in a hell of a state. Her skin is covered in dark tar and feathers, her hair is a mess and the rope around neck is being used as a leash. Her mask of earlier in the evening is now a thing of the past but hardly any of the denizens of the Club would recognise this bitch, certainly not with her face completely plastered in cum after a glory hole session in a barrel just minutes earlier.

But Gaga knows who it is under all that muck on her hands and knees facing away from her and she cant wait to split the bitch in half, to give her what she so desperately wants. A male slave hands Gaga a paint pot and brush and the blonde singer carefully paints a thick yellow line down what is visible of the First Ladys back, right down to the top of her ass crack. Then Gaga drops to her knees and lines up her monster dildo with Obamas asshole and pushes her way into Michelles tightest of holes. She grabs the rope around her slaves neck and pulls on it so that Michelles head had no choice but to strain back towards her tormentor and listen as vile filth is hissed at her.

"Next time you come here cunt, you bring your old man, I want his ass next, understand bitch? Good, but for now you old motherfucker I want you to scream. Scream for me you slut!"

And Michelle screams, oh boy does she scream, but its mostly through arousal, this is the kinkiest night of her life. Watching from the side is Gagas erstwhile fellow KKK member for the night, Christina Aguilera and there is more than a hint of jealousy and hatred in her eyes for her fellow blonde. You can be sure there will be more to hear between lady Gaga and Christina in the near future!

But for now its back to the main stage and Janet Jackson has emerged looking as regal as ever. She stands below Beyonces cage and looks one at a time at Kelly, Nicole and Solange, dragging out their tension even longer before finally speaking.

"The panel have reached a decision. The Domme that will take ownership over Beyonce Knowles for the next year is......Nicole Sherzinger!"

There was a gasp and a sharp intake of breath at the decision, especially from the three contenders on the stage and Beyonce hanging above. Nicole gave a short cry of triumph and for that moment forgot about Beyonce, after all she had a whole year to deal with her, and turned a vicious smile on her two fellow candidates.

"Hard luck Ladies! Now why dont the pair of you lie down on the ground, head to head while I go and get a little drink to help my, um performance! Oh and you may want to take your tops off because my aim may be a bit excitable! "

Nicole was insufferably smug having won (probably more so than either Solange or Kelly would have been) and she was clearly relishing the chance to humiliate her erstwhile rivals so publicly. As badly as they did not want to do this they had signed up to it and in the Club your word meant everything. While a cocksure Nicole strutted off stage (complete with a cute little wave to Beyonce) her two rivals reluctantly peeled off their tops and positioned themselves on the floor of the stage with the top of their heads touching.

The Pussycat Doll singer re-appeared some minutes later, making the other two wait. She was still drinking water from a bottle and had discarded her tight leather skirt, so her shaven pussy was clearly displayed. She strutted across the stage and hovered above Solange and Kelly, meeting their eyes and winking down at them before she bent her knees and started to squat.

"Mouths open girls, you aint ever tasted nectar like mine before!"

Both glared up at their tormentor and Solange it was who made the fatal mistake of mouthing back at her.

"Fuck off bitch, we never agree.....uuuurgh!"

As soon as Solange opened her mouth Nicole let flow with her piss, targeting Beyonces kid sisters mouth before shaking her ass about to coated the rest of Solanges face and that of Kellys. She was deliriously happy not only had she won the challenge and gained famous submissive slut Beyonce Knowles as her slave for the next 12 months but she got to humiliate these two in public as well. As she continued to piss on them she looked up at Beyonce and her mind started to drift off think of all the things she would do with her new toilet slave...





Carmen Electra knelt in the centre of a large, yellow paddling pool. The Playboy model, actress and dancer was completely naked bar a rather strange item she wore around her neck. It was a clear plastic funnel like item, similar to the ones dogs have to wear to prevent them scratching their ears. There was nobody else in the room but Carmen knelt there passively waiting.

Some moments later Nicole Sherzinger entered, trailed by her newest slave, Beyonce Knowles. Beyonce had been won in a high stakes contest at the Club and Nicole was still coming off the high of victory and the humiliation she was then able to apply to her fellow contenders - Kelly Rowland and Solange Knowles. Beyonce was naked except for a heavy silver collar and chain that her new Mistress held and she was crawling behind her obediently. Beyonce felt a strange thrill at having fallen into the hands of a Domme with the reputation of Nicole, she was renowned as one of the dirtiest and sickest in the Club. Maybe that was what Beyonce needed, or maybe it would be too much?

Nicole had changed into a red Domme outfit that pushed her cleavage up to unbelievable levels. She treated Carmen to a sneer as soon as she laid eyes on her. The two of them had been rivals for a few years until Nicole had finally got the goods on Carmen, taken her and broken her. That wasnt strictly accurate though, it had been Nicoles whole group, The Pussycat Dolls, that reduced Carmen to this but Nicole chose to ignore that fact given that she had fallen out with her former band mates, and indeed had designs on making them her toilets slaves as well. But for now she had enough mouths to satisfy her with Carmen and Beyonce.

"Mouth open slut! Weve been keeping this in for a while."

Nicole barked the instruction harshly and Carmen obediently opened her mouth as wide as she could. Nicole tugged Beyonce up to her feet and pointed to the other side of Carmen.

"You go to her right, Ill stay here on her left. Ready yourself, when I tell you start pissing on her, make sure its in the plastic funnel, my piss slut will swallow the lot!"

While not quite simultaneous Beyonce and Nicole started pissing on Carmen Electra at about the same time. Both had not taken a piss for some time so both had a lot to get out. They nearly filled the plastic funnel up to Carmens nose and she had to gulp their piss down nice and sharp. She was by then too well inured to the taste and smell of piss to be bothered by what she was doing. Beyonce stood transfixed after she was done pissing, watching Carmen casually guzzle down two peoples piss was the most surreal moment of her life so far. And then it struck her. That would be her fate too, in short time that would be her, on her knees, naked, shiny with piss and being used as a toilet. Her legs wobbled and she nearly fainted, maybe this was a step too far? Yet when Nicole ordered her back to her knees Beyonce obeyed meekly.

Nicole eventually led Beyonce to her own personal Dungeon. It was full of some of the most bizarre looking contraptions Beyonce had seen and yet again she was s truck by a shiver of fear / excitement in the pit of her stomach. It was almost as if her new Mistress could read her like a book.

"Youve heard about me, eh? Heard about me and had that small sample of my depravity at the Club. Well slave you should have that fear in your belly because I break women. I turn them into brainless, obedient sluts that will do ANYTHING I tell them. And that is through fear and respect of me. I will turn you into a pain slut and a piss slut and before long you will desire both far more than you ever have before. I know all about you. Beyonce Knowles, the submissive superstar thats been with every Celebrity Domme there is. Well Beyonce youve never been with me and by the time our time is up I will make you crave my brand of pain and piss. But thats all to come. Crawl over here and place you head in my lap."

Beyonce obediently did so and as she did Nicole casually slipped her hand around her slaves throat and began to gently exert pressure on it. Beyonce remembered the public session at the Club, how Nicole had pulled a plastic bag over her head and suffocated her with it, how extreme Nicole could be. Nicole watched Beyonces face closely and smiled as she saw her slave slowly fade. She removed her hand and spoke again.

"I can make your submission all the more pleasurable as well, I will test and break your limits, mould you to the slave I want and your basic training starts tomorrow."

*

Beyonce knelt naked in the massive shell shaped bath and braced herself with her arms along the full length of the bath. She kept her lips tightly together as Nicole had instructed her to as Nicole stepped serenely into the bath and stood over her. She was equally naked and Beyonce found her face just inches from Nicoles perfectly shaved pussy. They locked eyes for just a moment before Beyonce submissively dropped her gaze. No words were necessary as Nicole had given her instructions beforehand and had impressed on her new slave the need to be completely obedient and not to be told twice what her role was.

Nicole pushed her pelvis forward slightly and started to piss on Beyonces face. Beyonce pursed her lips, keeping them as tight as possible this was not the occasion for Beyonce to start tasting her Mistresses nectar, that would come later, for now this was about the smell and feel of urine all over the superstars body.

Nicole Sherzinger had an incredible bladder, not only had she almost complete control over it and when she needed to use it but she also was able to retain a prodigious amount of liquids inside her. Right then they were being sprayed relentlessly all over Beyonce Knowles perfect features. Nicole moved her body slightly and targeted Beyonces hair until it was sodden, then her eyes, then her nose and lips and then her perfect breasts. The plug was in the bath so as the piss washed over Beyonces body giving it the perfect sheen it puddled between her legs.

The piss flowed freely over Beyonces superstar features, dripping from the tip of her nose and her chin. It took all the immense self control she had built up as a sub over these past few years not to react at all, she just sat there and allowed it was literally wash over her. Finally, Nicole squeezed out the last few drops and stepped out of the bath. She washed her hands and towelled them before addressing her slave.

"You will stay in that bath like that until I need to go again. Take the opportunity to fully appreciate the aroma and scent of my piss. It is something you will quickly grow to relish and look forward to!"

And that was where Beyonce spent the next five hours, almost unmoving as Nicoles urine dried on her. Something changed in her mindset during that time, some imperceptible alteration to her senses. The smell of piss which had nearly brought her to be sick initially seemed to permeate her brain and get lodged there to the point Beyonce thought she would never be able not to smell it.

When Nicole entered the room she was naked and she smiled that Beyonce had not moved since the morning. Once more she stepped into the bath and stood over her slave.

"Do you want to taste it this time, have a little drink?"

Beyonce could hardly credit that she shyly nodded her ascent, yes she did want to taste it, just a sip though.

Nicole laughed and took the chance to spit down onto her slaves face dismissively.

"It doesnt matter what you want you dumb cunt! You do not get to decide anything! You will drink my piss but only when I say so! Lean your head back and keep your lips tightly shut!"

Beyonce recoiled slightly as she did as she was told and just lay there as Nicole once again pissed all over her beautiful face.

Beyonce had to physically keep her lips shut as the piss flowed over them. The temptation to just ease them open slightly was so high but she did well, she obeyed her Mistress and just let her piss flow freely over her face and down her chin and body and into the bottom of the bath. When Nicole was finished she stepped away and out of the bath.

"You may lick your lips slave then tell me how it tastes."

Eagerly Beyonce smacked her lips and extended her tongue to lick around them. The taste was strong and horrible, yet combined with the humiliating aspect of what it was Beyonce could not help but be captivated by it.

"Thank you Mistress, its beautiful, you taste divine."

"I do, dont I? Here, take this, you can have one minute to drink as much of what is pooled in the bath with it."

Nicole had handed her a drinking straw and stood over Beyonce as the minute began.

Beyonce moved awkwardly in the bathtub. Her limbs were stiff after a day of almost total inaction. She splashed in the piss that was pooled in the bath but did not care as she knew she was against a time limit. That Nicole was deadly serious about the time was evident as she was standing outside the bath looking on while holding and monitoring a stopwatch. Beyonce fumbled the straw in her fingers and it fell in the piss, she didnt care just picking it up and placing one end in the yellow, acrid fluid. She bent forward, her once again long hair falling forward into the piss.

"Damn" she cursed as she swept the piss sodden mane back up and over her back before bending once more and wrapping her lucious lips around the other end of the straw and starting to suck the urine up but just as she got the first mouthful of piss into her mouth Nicole shouted at her to stop.

"Thats it, times up!"

"But...."

The word died on Beyonces lips as she saw the harsh look Nicole gave her.

"Do you have a problem with that slave? Because you seem to think you can speak without me giving you permission. Well do you have a problem?"

Beyonce dropped the straw in the piss and dropped her eyes.

"No Mistress, Im sorry Mistress."

"You fucking will be slut. You know I have been going easy on you up to now but you are not just my piss slave but my pain slut too. Get out of that fucking bath and bend over the toilet with your fat ass sticking up as far as you can get it!"

Nicole was livid and could barely contain her anger.

"Now youve been a Sub long enough to know what such insubordination deserves bitch, so tell me how I should punish you!"

"You should beat me Mistress. You should flog or whip me for daring to speak back to you."

"I should and I will. Maintain that exact position until I come back slave!"

"In fact no, I dont need to leave, Ive got just the thing here."

Beyonce turned her head to the side and watched on in surprise and Nicole reached down beside her and slowly drew the metal handled toilet brush from its sheath. It had bright white plastic bristles and Nicole placed the bristled head on Beyonces back and slowly rolled it down to her ass. The bristles were hard but had some give in them, Beyonce closed her eyes she knew this would be delightfully sore.

"Twenty I think would be appropriate and you will thank me after each stroke slave."

Without further ado and with no warning Nicole drew the brush up and lashed it down across Beyonces left ass cheek. It left a pleasing pattern of dots where plastic had met skin and Beyonce had to use all her experience to not call out. Instead she bit her lip and cautiously announced.

"One."

Nicole smirked viciously and brought the brushhead down once more in exactly the same spot...

*

The next day Beyonces ass still smarted. Her Mistress was a real talent with a weapon in her hand and the rhythm she had beat on her slaves soft ass was the perfect mixture of pleasure from pain She had finished by hissing that her next indiscretion would be dealt with in the same manner but with the plastic bag used in the contest in the Club over her head. Inwardly Beyonce looked forward to that particular thrill.

Nicole came for Beyonce and attached a leash to her collar and walked her, like a dog, through her mansion. The came to the kitchen to find Carmen Electra, replete with a newly shaven head (courtesy of Nicole the night before after she had finished with Beyonce), awaiting them.

"You may begin."

Nicole spoke to Carmen and the Playboy model squatted down above an oversized pets water bowl and pissed into it. The room was silent bar the harsh noise of the stream of yellow celebrity piss hitting metal bowl. Finally Carmen stopped, the large bowl was near full to overflowing. Nicole peered into it and patted the skull of her bald slave.

"Well done, you kept it all in over night, you are a good slut Carmen now go to the door and resume your urinal duties for anyone that enters."

Carmen nodded obediently and crawled away to her piss play pool. Once she was gone Nicole smiled at Beyonce.

"Theres good news and bad news slave. The good news is that you are going to get some piss to drink and as you showed yesterday youve got all the makings of a real piss hound. The bad news is you cant taste me yet, youre going to have to start on something not quite so refined like that skanks piss first, OK?"

Beyonce nodded as she knelt there disappointed but knowing that that was coming.

"But lets make things a little more interesting shall we?"

Nicole got to her feet and prodded Beyonce forward until her long hair hung over the pet bowl then she dropped a plump cushion behind Beyonce before grabbing a strap on dildo from the breakfast table and carefully stepping into it and tightening it until it looked like she had a big, hard cock.

"Im going to fuck you like the bitch you are while you drink that slave, and anything you spill you will lick up off the floor, understand?"

Beyonce glanced at the dirty, dusty floor and nodded, this could be bad she thought but just that thought turned her on. Nicole dropped a small amount of lube onto the crack of Beyonces back and let it drip to her ass before shuffling forward and squeezing her plastic dick between her slaves magnificent ass cheeks and penetrating her tight asshole.

Beyonce arched her back as her back passage was invaded but quickly remembered her task and lowered her face into the dog bowl and began to lap away at Carmens piss. It was no easy task with Nicole soon banging into her from behind in a rough and ready fashion. Nicole reached forward and grabbed Beyonces long hair and pulled on it, dragging her face up from the piss before Nicole then shoved it down right into the bowl and splashing a heap of the stuff out of the bowl and onto the floor.

"Aw look at that slave, youve spilled some! Well looks like youll be licking the floor yet!"

Beyonce said nothing but concentrated on lapping at the bowl. Carmen Electras piss was not as sweet smelling as Nicoles and Beyonce could only imagine her Mistresses piss had to taste better as Carmens was sharp and acidic and making her gag as she drank it down.

When she was done, as good as her word, Nicole ordered Beyonce to lick the spilt piss from the tiled floor.

"Good girl Bee, now wed better get you ready, were going to the Club tonight to show off your progress."

*

It was a busy night at The D Club, as usual for a Saturday. Main attraction of the night for most will be the unveiling of Rihanna as Keshas new sex slave. It was a long story, after all Rihanna was one of the real up and coming sadistic young Dominatrixs but her big mouth had got her into a bad bet and it was a chastened young Caribbean singer that crawled into the club stark naked and on a dog collar being led by a rather too smug Kesha, the blonde was not popular here but there were plenty of people glad to see Rihanna reduced to this role after some of the shit she had got up to over the last year or so.

That wasnt the only new coupling that night either, Eva Longoria also debuted that night with a pregnant Pink as her personal slave and she showed that by taking a seat in the centre of the hall and having Pink clean her entire feet and legs with her tongue. Now Pink was renowned as a hard ass so seeing her submissive like this told everyone what they needed to know about Eva, that she was a real deal Mistress and worthy of some respect.

All that paled though when Nicole Sherzinger entered the club looking absolutely stunning in thigh high boots and a mesh cat suit, her hair pulled back in a severe ponytail. All eyes were on her and she knew it. She waited a moment before clicking her fingers and in crawled Beyonce on hands and knees with a toilet seat around her neck! There was some laughter and murmurs but they all knew what it meant, Beyonce had accepted her position as Nicole Sherzingers personal piss slut.

Beyonces entrance caught everyones attention. Some had doubted that Nicole would be able to do what she had claimed she would do to Beyonce but seeing her crawl into the Club like that, so obviously presenting herself as Nicoles toilet slave seemed to answer all the questions.

Even Christina Aguilera and Lady Gaga, in the midst of a bitter argument that would quickly spill into a Mistress challenge that would see one submit fully to the other at the next Club meeting broke off to stop and stare as Beyonce crawled forward, the toilet seat hanging awkwardly around her neck.

Nicole grinned at the attention and stepped up to her slave taking centre stage. She had told Beyonce in the car over here, as Beyonce had licked her Mistress to a shuddering climax of the back seat of her limo, exactly how to behave and what to say in the Club and that if she performed well enough she would finally taste her Mistresses pee that night.

With a small movement of her hand Nicole commanded Beyonce to be upstanding and the singer stood up to her full height before her. Then with a simple nod she gave the command for Beyonce to piss herself. There was a moments pause as Beyonce strained and then the Club (almost silent now) gave a collective gasp as Beyonce started to piss herself, her stream splattering on the floor between her feet and all over her thighs. It was quite the piss too, lasting the best part of a minute and pooling at her feet before she dried up and came to a dripping conclusion.

Nicole took a horse crop from inside her long boot and strode behind Beyonce before lashing it against her perfect ass.

"You bad girl! Bad, bad, bad girl!" with each bad being accompanied by a stoke of the crop.

"You should be able to control yourself better than that! Get down there and clean your mess up!"

Beyonce, looking suitably chastened dropped her head and then dropped to her knees, her long, loose hair falling into her puddle of piss.

So Beyonce knelt there, in public and eagerly drank her own fresh piss off the Clubs floor. There was blast of humiliation through her, if the patrons thought they had seen Beyonce degraded and debased previously this was surely her nadir. She clearly wanted to do this, was aroused by it and at Nicoles instruction she began to use her hand to play with herself while she slurped at the puddle of her piss.

As joyous a scene as this undoubtedly was, some of the patrons of the Club were tiring of it and their attention was going back to their own devices and desires. Nicole sensed it and with one last harsh slash of the riding crop to her slaves ass she ordered her to look up. Beyonce raised her face from the piss, it was dripping with her own urine and it was hard to imagine a more humiliating look. Nicole handed Beyonce a microphone.

"You know what to do slave. You know what you want, dont you?"

Beyonce nodded and spoke haltingly into the microphone.

"Mistress Nicole please can I drink your piss? Please? Please use my mouth as your toilet bowl. I crave your beautiful piss. Please, Im begging you piss on me!"

There was real feeling in her voice, she meant every begging, pleading word and everyone realised it. Nicole smirked out at the crowd who were viewing developments keenly.







"Well I suppose you have been a good enough slave for me. Very well but you will have to lick my boots clean before I will allow your request."

With that Nicole shuffled forward so that the soles of her boots were smack in the middle of the puddle of Beyonces piss. Without question Beyonce dipped her head again and began to lick her Mistresss boots. Nicole let her then raised her feet one at a time so that the soles got the same treatment. When Nicole was satisfied she pointed to the ground and Beyonce lowered herself onto her back and held the toilet seat up so that it was directly over her face. Nicole then peeled off her PVC shorts and revealed her shaven pussy which she squatted down over the wooden seat with. There was a long pause, everybody in the Club held their breath and then with a grunt Nicole started to unload her bladder all over Beyonces smiling face. Nicole had kept it all in all day so had a full bladder to empty and the yellow stream cascaded down for what seemed like an eternity. Beyonce tried her best to gulp as much down as she could, gulping fast, big mouthfuls of urine as she tried to keep up but it was to no avail. Before long her face was flooded with piss as it splattered off her and her full mouth and ran in all directions over Beyonces face.

Finally Nicole dried up and once Beyonce was done gulping the mouthful she held her Mistress placed her feet either side of her head and sat herself down on Beyonces face and took up the microphone.

"So as you all can see I got myself a new piss slut. Be here in four weeks time and Ill show you what else I can train this dumb cunt to do for me..."







Nicole Sherzinger stood in her dressing room, naked and admiring her own reflection. The room was a relatively small, octagonal room leading off her main bedroom and every surface in the room ( walls, floor and ceiling) was totally mirrored. She leaned forward, admiring the way her breasts stayed perfectly pert and started to clip an ear ring in place and spoke in dismissive terms.

"Dig deeper bitch! Can you do nothing right?"

Behind her and with her face buried between Nicoles firm ass cheeks whilst her tongue expertly (or so she believed!) rimmed her Mistresss asshole was Beyonce Knowles. Superstar slave and submissive currently obediently serving the former Pussycat Dolls lead singer. Beyonce was naked too and on her knees, her arms expertly wrapped behind her back in a swath of pristine white bandages, meaning she had to burrow her face right into Nicoles ass to get to where she had been ordered to.

"Thats it you useless cunt, get right up there so you can taste my tea! And you can treat that as just the appetiser for tonight!"

Tonight, of course, would be the much talked about (amongst the Celebrity Domme and Sub world) debut of Beyonce Knowles eating shit. Last time out at the D Club Beyonce had proven her total subservience to Nicole by willingly drinking her piss, tonight would be the final taboo.

Beyonce gave a moan of pleasure and thrust her face and tongue as deep as she could physically achieve and strove to tongue fuck her Mistresss asshole to her exacting standards all the while her mind was distracted by what was going to happen that night. Although she could not touch herself she was wet at the prospect of finally being allowed to eat her Mistresss shit in front of a crowd of her peers and betters.

*

But it was to prove to be a busy night at the famous D Club and not just because it had been advertised as the night you could watch Beyonce Knowles munch on faeces. There were so many other attractions and events and happenings, in fact some were to prove to have huge ramifications for the patrons of the Club for years to come....

*

Kesha emerged on the main stage to the excrutiable sounds of her own hit "Tik Tok". She was clearly already pretty drunk and held one bottle of Jack Daniels in her left hand while in the right she held the end of a dog leash. The other end of the leash was attached to a dog collar which tightly encircled the sexy neck of Rihanna. The same Rihanna that until just over a week or so previously had been one of the pre-eminent young Dominatrixs in the Club. She had even had her own turn as Mistress to Beyonce and had proved a particularly cruel and sadistic one at that. And yet there she knelt, submissively on her hands an knees, for all the world like a pet dog at the feet of a young woman who, until a week ago , she had shared a particularly bad natured feud with in the confines of The Club.

Kesha had a smart mouth and a big mouth - a particularly dangerous combination, particularly when added to alcohol and craziness. She had said all the wrong things, deliberately and crassly and upset all the people she had intended to. The D Club had primarily been, since its inception, populated by women of colour, either as Dommes or Subs. But as its reputation had grown more an more it had become multi cultural and mixed to the point where, now the split between black and white was roughly 50/50. But these are very strong minded women we are speaking about here (the Dommes anyway) and as had always been the case there were clashes of personality. Kesha came in and was openly and crudely racist. She was a vicious young domme and got right up the nose of several of the others, particularly black Dommes. They had manoeuvred one of their toughest members, Rihanna, into a feud and from thence into a Mistress Challenge which they felt sure she would win and thus Kesha would be suitably punished and humiliated, But to everybodys shock and surprised the young blonde had been victorious and at the last Club night revealed her newest slave to the world.

No one could quite believe it Rihanna was rated as one of the toughest young Dommes going and surely could have seen off whatever a novice like Kesha had. But the scene did not lie. Kesha stood there sneering and drinking in cut off denims and a half T-shit emblazoned with the words "Fuck All Ni**as" - and everyone knew what the two missing letters were - while Rihanna knelt before her submissively. Following behind Kesha and clad in form fitting latex were Katy Perry and Sarah Ferguson (Fergie from the Black Eyed Peas). Katys presence a shock to many as she was best friends with Rihanna and had helped her dominate men and women in the Club before. Perhaps her apparent allegiance with Kesha gave some clue as to how Rihanna had been defeated?

"Fuck Yeah!"

Shouted Kesha and she lifted the bottle of whisky to her lips and drank and splashed copious amounts over her torso too, turning her thin T-shirt almost see through. The alcohol spread down the trashy blondes body, over her abdomen, soaking her jean shorts and running down onto her tacky cowboy boots.

"Ooops Ive spilled some! Slave get licking and make sure it doesnt go to waste!"

Many of the Clubs patrons looked on in horror as Rihanna obediently shuffled forwards on hands and knees and without question obeyed the command and started by licking enthusiastically at her former rivals boots. Kesha listened with undisguised glee to the gasps in the crowd and held the bottle to her lips again and took a large swig before declaring.

"Hell fucking yeah! Me and my sisters are taking over this place! We are the White Power Sisters and we are in control and anyone that wants to fuck with us will end up like little Ri Ri here, my little black bitch! But hell we know some of you black bitchs want that anyway so why dont we get some volunteers up here on stage. Come on which one of you bitches want to serve Mistress Katy and Mistress Fergie? Get your black asses up here now!"

Despite its inflammatory nature Keshas speech had the desired effect on some of the celebrity subs and before a minute had elapsed Christina Milian had crawled onstage and given herself over to Katy Perry while Fergie had taken possession of Alexis Jordan.

Everyone knew battle lines had been drawn that night and the Club would never be quite the same again....

*

Watching the antics of these "White Power Sisters" was one Jennifer Lopez. J-Lo had, at one time, been one of the most powerful Dommes in the Club, respected and feared but Domme and Sub alike. But then her own infatuation with Beyonce had led to her downfall and eventual submission at the hands of the self same Rihanna that was currently demeaning herself on stage. Since then Jennifer had passed into the hands of Madonna and been her anal slut but when Madonna had tired of the scene and moved on to more extreme events Jennifer had been left like a loose end in the Club. She had even submitted to domination from that pathetic little creature, Eva Longoria. But as she had been feebly whipped with a horse crop from the Desperate housewives star Jennifer Lopez had found some of her old vim and vigour and determined she would not continue like this. And now seeing those cocky young bitches set about the ruling black order in the Club certainly boosted her resolve to make a full comeback as a Domme.

Jennifer spied a nervous young thing on the sidelines and straightened her back and marched over to her. She recognised her as teenage singer Selena Gomez and in her harshest voice she demanded.

"What are you looking for you little bitch?"

Selena stammered back weakly.

"Sorry! I was just looking. I wondered..."

She got no further as Jennifer roughly grabbed Selena by her dark hair, took a good hold and pulled her so that she was right up in her face.

"You were looking for a Mistress, werent you? Youre a little fucking novice and you want someone to take you in hand, control you and show you the way, dont you?"

Selena gulped and nodded timidly.

"Then from now on you will be my bitch, and you can serve me, understand?"

Selena meekly agreed and instinctively dropped to her knees. The bizarre thing was Jennifer was stark naked, her body sleek and shiny with the baby oil that covered it. She had come still in her capacity as a slave but only looking for who would dominate her that night but Keshas wild, crude display had drawn all the normal Dommes attention and something had changed in J-Lo and she had found some of her old confidence, no longer would she kneel before any of these cunts! In contrast Selena was dressed in a tiny black dress but even though she was clothed and Jennifer nude there was no doubt about who held the power. And to emphasise this Jennifer opened her legs and pushed Selenas surprised head between them and pressed it against her newly shorn pussy lips and demanded her new slave to lick her out. The moment Selenas teenage tongue extended and began to submissively lap at her clit Jennifer felt the old power and confidence of dominating someone flow through her body and she felt like punching the air and crying out.

She was back!

*

In a side room off the side of the Clubs main arena, after a contest that had lasted nearly a full hour and in front of exactly one witness (Shakira acting as sole witness and adjudicator) a winner had been declared in the Mistress challenge between Christina Aguilera and Lady Gaga. A red light began to flash above the locked door and the patrons of the Club started to gather to see who had won this battle between to Dommes. Inside the room one of the two proud blondes knelt, her head forward submissively as the other snapped a silver collar around their neck, the true sign of ownership.

The wager had been that the loser would agree to become the slave of the winner for a full calendar year and had been made in accordance with the Club rules, there was no going back once such a contract had been agreed. Both blondes had been so certain of victory that defeat and its consequences were not even considered beforehand.

The door drew open and Shakira emerged, smiling and drinking a cocktail, her slave Penelope Cruz rushed to her side to ask her Mistress if she required anything. Next to emerge from the room was Christina Aguilera - on her hands and knees, her head bowed and collared! Behind her strutted her new Mistress Lady Gaga, in impossible heels, leather trousers and a massive strap on dick jutting out. She was topless and smug and she gave a mock curtsey as the gathered audience clapped her apparent victory. Then Gaga walked through the crowd and took up a seat on a large, leather throne she had taken as her own. Submissively Christina crawled behind her and knelt beside the throne.

Christina risked a glance at the crowd and felt their harsh stares on her. It felt so different,. Just a bare hour ago she had held importance here, was respected and feared and now she was a sub, and worse a sub to a Domme that she had feuded with, it was so humiliating.

Ever the showman Gaga had a microphone in hand and was playing to the crowd.

"Well I guess Ive got a new slave, dont I? Tell us all Christina, who your new Mistress is."

"The great Lady Gaga is my Mistress and I am her willing, obedient slave. I live to serve her with my mind, body and soul."

Christinas voice was that of a thoroughly defeated woman as she spoke the words and no one (least of all the two principals) had any doubt as to their veracity. Gaga gave a hearty laugh and leaned back in the large throne and pointed her black strap on dick towards the ceiling.

"Then serve me wench by your scawny little butt up here, parting them narrow cheeks and impaling your dirty asshole on my dick!"

Christinas famous eyes went wide and her eyelashes fluttered as she begged pathetically.

"Can I get it wet first Mistress?"

She sounded so feeble and pathetic and everyone knew then that the singer had been broken. Lady Gaga gave a laugh and assented and leaned back as Christina shuffled around on her knees until she was between Gagas thighs and then dipped her head to start to suck on the plastic cock that sprang up at her. Lady Gaga really made the most of it, holding Christinas hair and fucking her fake cock into her mouth, pumping it theatrically all to the amusement of the watching masses. But the crazy bitch quickly tired of that and snapped in an instant.

"Right thats enough head bitch, get that narrow ass up here and get it on this bad boy!"

Awkwardly Christina did just that, getting to her feet, turning her slim body around so that her sexy booty was facing her new Mistress and somehow manoeuvring backwards with her hands prising her ass cheeks apart as she moved both back and down until she felt the tip of the dildo on her puckered anus. With a sigh Christina lowered herself further and felt her ass fill up with thick plastic and her ears fill with laughter and derision until she had about six inches deep within her.

"Now bounce for me bitch! Bounce!"

Christina did as she was told and started to slowly move up and down on the dick while Lady Gaga shouted and hollered and slapped her ass as it pumped up and down while Christina ass-fucked herself. Viewers could not quite believe it. This was the self same Christina Aguilera that earlier that year in the Club had comprehensively dominated the likes of Cher and Paula Abdul at the same time in an incredible display that saw both older women dressed as pony girls and obeying to the letter whatever their young Mistress demanded. And now there she was sat atop Lady Gagas fake dick and bouncing up and down like a dead eyed mannequin and facing twelve months of sexual subjugation at the hands of that bizarre Mistress.

They didnt know the half of it, the things Gaga had planned for her new slave would have shocked them (and readers, you can read all about them in upcoming chapters of Beyonce In Bondage!).

*

So it was a stormy night in the Club, but everything went silent as Nicole Sherzinger entered with a naked Beyonce at her feet. Nicole was dressed in a skin tight red catsuit that showed off her amazing figure, with her long hair drawn back harshly into a pony tail. Beyonce was naked and nervous. They moved through the crowd as Nicoles song "Dont Hold Your Breath" played, perhaps in tribute to the night Nicole won Beyonce in a contest where she had placed a plastic bag over her head and played asphyxiation games with her slave to be. But tonight was about nothing but shit and everyone in the Club knew it, even Kesha and her racist crew broke off tormenting their subs to watch this.

Nicole moved like a big cat towards the porcelain throne she had had especially commissioned and built for this night. It was just like a toilet but a bit bigger and better lit with lights and cameras fixed to the underside of the seat. Beyonce at a move of Nicoles finger dropped to her knees submissively and then moved onto her back and slowly inched her way towards the bottom of the toilet where there was a hole that her head fitted perfectly into. The large screen behind them burst into light and the Club was treated to a live, extreme close up of Beyonce features where she lay directly beneath her Mistress.

The crowd applauded and Nicole picked up a microphone and spoke loud and clear.

"Beyonce? You may remove yourself if you so wish. If you do not and are happy to continue then I would ask you to open your mouth and keep it open."

Amazingly, Beyonce Knowles obediently opened her mouth as wide as she could manage it. The crowd applauded again and Nicole spoke one last time before dropping the mic.

"Man that curry I had to tea was just too much for poor little me..."

But just as Nicole began to strain to squeeze out some shit for her slave to eat two figures burst onto the stage and broke things up. Nicole recognised both Nicki Minaj and Lil Kim.

Nicki and Kim had rather famously got together a lesbian Dominatrixs earlier that year taking on a raft of celebrity slaves. Some had stayed the course and become completely obedient to their short, big breasted black Mistresses while some had not been able to cope with their fierce brand of domination. They were dressed identically in fluorescent yellow and black outfits that barely covered their ample tits and pussies. Nicole was intrigued and sat up off the bowl and met them as they strutted towards her.

"Ladies, as you can see Im rather busy here. What is it you want?"

It was Nicki that spoke while Kim posed behind her looking tough.

"Given what that little bitch Kesha said and did earlier we dont think its the right time to shit on Beyonce.

"No? Well maybe thats right but this is none of your business ladies. And I feel the need to relieve myself over someone so are either of you volunteering?"

"No we are not, but we are willing to offer you and alternative. In fact we want to do a swap. You give us Beyonce as our sex slave and you can have these five white cunts!"

At that five naked girls appeared, all naked bar from metal collars and chains like they were some kind of slut chain gang, in order they were : Sarah Michelle Gellar, Jennifer Love Hewitt, Eliza Dushku, Avril Lavigne and Lindsay Lohan. All five were slaves of Kim and Nicki and they were offering them to Nicole in a 5 for 1 swap.

Nicole took her time as the five stood in line and were inspected. Nicole opened Sarahs mouth and felt her teeth. She weighed Jennifers large breasts in her hands. She pulled Elizas ass cheeks apart and peered between. She tugged and Avrils hair and pulled Lindsays eye lids wide to stare at her eyes. All the while judging them like a farmer at a cattle market.

"OK, Youre on. You can have Beyonce and Ill take these five. Multiple toilet training sounds like fun. But only if one of these cunts takes Beyonces place right here and now. Be a good way to end the night no, a white celeb taking my shit?"

Nicki and Kim seemed to think so and told the five to decide themselves who would replace Beyonce and to the whole clubs surprise it was Avril Lavigne that stepped up. She was released from her chains and when a confused Beyonce was removed she willingly too her place with her face at the bottom of the bowl. Nicole handed Beyonces leash over to her two new black Mistresses and they left as Nicole took her place on the toilet seat and began to strain. Her four new white slaves watched on was Avril became Nicoles shit slave.

Also watching Kesha and her crew and watching this new depravity just made them all the more determined to overthrow the ruling black Dommes, this was one civil war that would run for a long time and take a lot of causalities.

As for Beyonce? Dazed and confused at the turn of events that had seen her avoid a shit sandwich but was she disappointed as well? Still in the hands of twin vicious Mistresses would prove to be quite the experience too...






Beyonce was where she had spent the majority of the past week – on her hands and knees in a dimly lit dungeon awaiting her two Mistresses. Serving two mistresses was difficult, inevitably you could not wholly satisfy both at the same time so you were always running the risk of upsetting one or the other – or both!.

Beyonces body ached, both her new Mistresses were harsh women that did not give a fuck as to their slaves wellbeing. But it was a good ache, the ache of complete submission that Beyonce so enjoyed. She did yearn to lie down but the chain that hung from the ceiling and was attached to her collar was at such a height that she could not place her head on the stone floor without choking herself. Other than that she was not restrained in any other way, she didnt need to be, the chain was more than enough.

The door opened and in walked Nicki Minaj. She wore knee high boots and arm length leather gloves and the only other thing she wore was a large, curving, black, strap on cock. She looked fucking amazing, Beyonces wide eyes looked up at her and she once more thought how lucky she was to be serving such a woman.

"My turn on your ass bitch. Mistress Kim will be along in a few minutes so lets get warmed up nice and quick, OK?"

"Yes Mistress Nicki."

Obediently Beyonce lifted one hand up and balanced herself on the other then reached back to part one side of her perfect, brown ass cheeks.

"And the other bitch!"

Demanded Nicki and smirked as Beyonce placed all her weight onto her knees and pulled her other hand back to prize open the other ass cheek. She wobbled a little and a slight shiver of fear passed through her that Mistress Nicki might push her forward, unbalance her and make her choose between choking herself of obeying her Mistress. It would not be the first time. But no push was forthcoming, rather Beyonce was impaled slowly on her plastic dick and slowly had her asshole filled up until the plastic balls on the strap on were pressed right into the soft ass cheeks of the superstar.

Nicki reached forward and got a good hanful of Beyonces long hair and tugged hard on it, almost pulling herself deeper into Beyonces stretched asshole. Then a voice called out from the door.

"Hey bitches! Nicki, got room for another in there?"

Standing in the doorway was the short but busty frame of Lil Kim. She was naked apart from her unnecessary sunglasses and a large, black strap on cock between her legs. She also appeared to be drunk.

"Hell yeah bitch! Beyonces hole can handle some more plastic cock, cant it slave?"

Beyonce was not at all sure that it could but her answer did not relay that fact.

"Yes Mistresses my holes are yours to use as you see fit."

"Damn right they are slut. Now let me get down there under you and well go for that double anal effort tonight, eh?"

It was a tight squeeze, especially with the chain around Beyonces neck holding her in place. Kim got down under Beyonce and somehow managed to position her dildo between her legs and allowed Nicki to slowly ease it into Beyonces stretched asshole.

Beyonce stifled a whimper, her asshole was being stretched to its limits but at the same time she was so aroused at being taken like this, with so much stuffing her. Thankfully both dildos had plenty of lube coating them and her two Mistresses soon established a punishing rhythm as first one thrust and pulled out then the other did the same. As they did so they kept up a constant stream of abuse to the beautiful Beyonce. Both women knew they were not in her league looks wise but that just made it all the sweeter to treat her like a piece of shit whore like this.

Beyonce endured the double ass fucking from her dual Mistresses for the best part of an hour and when they were done she was released from the collar so she could kneel up and carefully lick and suck both their shit stained dicks clean.

When she was done Nicki excused herself from Kim and headed to her personal room and went online. There waiting for her was the email she had been expecting.

"Everything is set for this weekend. Make sure Kim is incapacitated and not there. Make sure Beyonce is prepared as I instructed and make sure you are as I instructed too, your hair must be as I described.

Mistress M."

Nicki gave an involuntary shiver and reply submissively, knowing that this weekend at the Club would mark a huge change and she would be playing her part too.

*

"More drinks here slut!"

Shouted Katy Perry from her position at the corner of the voluminous corner sofa she was lounging on. The demand reduced her and her friend Pink to fits of giggles as Christina Milian struggled to her feet from her position on hands and knees where she had been acting as a footstool to the two white singers. The sexy young coloured singer had been one of the few that had willingly submitted to Kesha and Katys White Power Sisters that were intent on introducing white supremacy to the D Club. While most of the subs at the Club had abhorred the extreme factions ideas a few had had embraced them and welcomed the complete humiliation of submitting to these cruel, racist Dommes.

As Christina stood Pink leaned forward and grabbed hold of the chain that hung between the dark girls pierced nipples and tugged it so that they were face to face.

"And be fucking quick about it you stupid nigger!"

She snarled in the timid Christinas face before hocking up a clot of thick phlegm and spitting it directly between her eyes. As Christina turned and made off towards the fridge in the kitchen of the huge mansion Pink stretched out her hand and lashed it hard across her firm black ass cheek. Reducing both her and Katy to drunken laughs again, both women were particularly pissed that afternoon.

Christina hurried back with two bottles of beer and passed them to her white Mistresses eager to please them. By then Pink had a cigarette lit and glowered at her as she barked.

"Ashtray!"

Obediently Christina Milian dropped to her knees before Pink and opened her mouth and extended her tongue white the bottled blonde singer casually flicked her ash into her slaves mouth.

"Stool! Hurry up you dumb monkey!"

This from Katy Perry and Christina swiftly moved back into her uncomfortable position on all fours as Katy draped her feet on her back and sat back to swig at her beer. The front door slammed and in staggered Kesha with Rihanna crawling along behind her, naked and with collar tight around her neck attached to a chain.

"Fucking bitch took fright and was ages to piss on the fire hydrant."

Explained the young blonde leader of this racist movement as she swatted her pet and then collapsed onto the sofa beside her comrades. She swiped the beer bottle from Katys hand and took a long drink on it before speaking again.

"Shoes, then foot rub, and be quick about it you stupid wog!"

Just days prior the proud Barbadian Rihanna would have probably launched forward and fought Kesha for speaking to her like that but not so now. In just a few days she had been broken and controlled to the extant that she was almost as pliable as a natural subbie like Christina. Katy sneered, she did not feel an ounce of pity that her betrayal had reduced her former friend to this position. Without a word Rihanna began to lick at Keshas gold strappy shoes. There was little material to them other than the sole so before too long she was licking the sole and sucking on the high heels. As they had just been out on the grasslands behind the mansion where owners took their dogs to do their business it was a fairly disgusting job for Rihanna. Once Kesha was happy with that job she kicked off her shoes and presented her bare feet to her slave and leaned back to enjoy her feet being sucked.

A mere week ago it would have been inconceivable to Rihanna to be here like this, kneeling naked before these cruel racists and obeying their every demand. But there she was, her mouth hard at work sucking and lapping at Keshas feet. She sucked each of the blondes toes, licking carefully between each taking up any debris that was there. She licked from her heels up to her toes and everywhere in between. As she was doing that Katy and Pink started to snog messily on the sofa. Both their feet were still on Christina Milians back as their mouths met and their tongues started to swap spit. Kesha glanced at them enviously and for a moment wondered if she should have Rihanna eat her out but then dismissed it out of hand, no way was a lowly slave nigger like Rihanna getting that treat from her. Instead she slipped her fingers under the belt of her short skirt and began to play with herself, all sorts of dark images playing in her mind as she did so.

She started to think forward to the next session at the D Club and what they had planned for their slave to do. The White Power sisters were going to put on a show the likes of which would be forever remembered. Their superstar slut slave Rihanna would show all those stuck up niggers their place in the grand scheme of things, would show them exactly what their worth was. Oh yes! She shuddered at the combination of her own touch, Rihannas tongue on her feet and her own demented, sadistic plans in her mind.

"Ri Ri, you are going to plumb the depths for us. You are going to show all those other bitches exactly how submissive your kind can be!"

Kesha was a highly sexed slut and this exotic combination of thoughts, words and feelings quickly tipped her over the edge and she came in a squirting, gushing climax that fired shots of her hot juices up and over the sofa and further splattering onto Rihannas face and hair. Much to the amusement of Katy and Pink, who were both topless now and taking turnS sucking the hell out of their big, firm tits.

Kesha took a moment to compose herself before snarling at Rihanna.

"You can stop that now cunt! Were going to practise what youll be doing at the Club later so go and get yourself all lubed up."

Rihanna nodded and answered.

"Yes my White Mistress Kesha."

But when she got to her feet the doorbell rung and she was re-directed (on her hands and knees crawling like the bitch she now was) and answered it. Opening it she saw the other member oF the White Power Sisters, Fergie from the Black eyed peas, standing there in a black cat suit and holding the leashes of two big, heavy Rottweiler dogs. Rihanna stared at them for a moment until Kesha bawled out.

"Well what are you waiting for bitch? I told you to go and get fucking ready! Go!"

As Rihanna disappeared into the house Fergie entered struggling to control the powerful and excitable beasts. It was going to be a long afternoon for Rihanna....

*

"I am going to so enjoy dominating you bitch! Once I have made you submit to me I will revel in breaking your will and your spirit and turning you into what you deserve to be - an obedient little cunt that knows their place! Once I have you alone I will relish humiliating and degrading you and you eventually relish it too. I will mold you to the image that I think best suits you and it will be quite the radical modification. I intend that you should become my personal toilet slut, or should that be Piss Slut? I will stretch every one of your holes with the biggest strap on dildo I can lay my hands on, once Im done with you, you wont even feel a real cock when it enters you. Yes Lady Gaga once you are my slave I will make you regret ever challenging me!"

Christina Aguilera knelt naked in the dark cellar, held in place by the steel collar around her neck whose chain led to a ring in the stone floor, her arms bound tightly together in a leather sleeve behind her back, her ankles chained together and listened to the threats and promises she had so confidently predicted before her Mistress Challenge with her rival Lady Gaga. Christina had been so confident of success and victory, you could hear it dripping from her every word. And yet here she was, stuck in this gloom listening to her own threats knowing how impotent they had proved to be. In the end it had been her that had gladly, willingly submitted to her opponent and as such doomed herself to serve her completely. And in the D Club stipulations were strictly adhered to.

The bare overhead light sprang into illuminating life and the door swung open and Lady Gaga strutted down the steps of the cellar in yet another ridiculous outfit. This time she was in full fetish Nazi uniform. Shiny black, high heeled boots, rubber shorts, black, army jacket, long, rubber gloves and military cap. She had a horse whip in her hand and was playing the part of mad Nazi to the full.

"Still listening to your rant slave? Perhaps if you listen some more it will actually happen!"

As she laughed at her joke Christina just shook her head, perhaps the worst thing about this day spent at Lady Gagas home fulfilling some of her slave duties and punishments had been when she was led down to this cellar and been goaded by her own threats being played on a repeated loop. Gaga was mocking her with them and more than that she was clearly intent on turning Christinas threats back on herself.

"I will mold you to the image that I think best suits you and it will be quite the radical modification."

A mere two hours before Christina Aguilera had presented herself to her new Mistress and sat motionless while Lady Gaga had literally sheared her of every single strand of hair on her head and the very few on her body. It had been a strange experience for Christina. Her long, blonde hair had been a prominent feature on her ever since she had broken through as a teenager and to have it forcibly removed had been traumatic enough, let alone by a bitch she had shared a heated feud with. But Christina had also viewed it symbolically as shedding any vestige of dominatrix from her and embracing her new role as submissive. The humiliation as she stared at her bald head that Gaga so happily supplied was both overwhelming and a little arousing. Not that she had an opportunity to do anything about that, she had to just sit there as Lady Gaga critiqued her new look and reminded her of how she was going to be the one that was going to be moulding Gaga to her tastes in her pre-challenge threats.

But Christinas scalping was not the last of her modifications that afternoon. Two new rings were inserted into her already pierced nipples and welded in place. They were bulky, silver rings and easy for Lady Gaga to slip her fingers through and tug whichever way she wanted. The rest of the afternoon had been spent pouring over an extensive range of tattoos with Gaga trying to decide where and with what she would permanently ink her new celebrity slave.

"I intend that you should become my personal toilet slut, or should that be Piss Slut?"

Christina listened to her own words and cringed. She looked up at Nazi Gaga and knew instinctively that she was going to have to swallow this madwomans piss that day.

"Open your mouth you dirrrty girl!"

Feebly Christina leaned forward and barely opened her mouth. Evidently, it wasnt enough for her new Mistress. The horse crop came down across Christinas bare ass a couple of times and then Gaga produced a plastic collar that slipped neatly around Christinas neck and pointed upwards like a funnel.

"There! That will mean if you miss any it shouldnt dribble away. Now open that fucking filthy mouth of yours bitch and beg me for my piss!"

"Please Mistress Gaga, please let me drink your piss and be your personal toilet."

If Christinas heart was not wholly in her words then that just made it all the more enjoyable to her new celebrity Mistress and Lady Gaga could not supress a smirk as she opened her legs and began squeezing her bladder and aiming her pussy into the funnel.

She could hardly miss and when the yellow liquid burst forth she did not, hitting Christina Aguileras newly shorn head directly so that the piss flowed freely down her forehead, over her nose, past her lips and began to pool around the bottom of the funnel. Gaga had been holding back from pissing for nearly a day and had plenty to get rid of, within seconds the level was at Christinas lips and she sighed and opened them and began to chug down her new Mistresss piss.

The taste and smell was revolting and Christina wanted to spit it out but she had learned her place. She had lost fair and square to Gaga and as much as she despised the cheap Madonna knock off she was now owned by her and charged with obeying her every order. So Christina drank her Mistresss piss all the way down and yet another barrier to complete submission was knocked over. She knelt there still with the piss collar and could only watch as Lady Gaga picked up a huge strap on and began to fit it in place.

Just as she moved menacingly towards Christina and was about to fulfil the last part of her foes threats a mobile phone rang and Gaga paused to answer it.

"This Saturday, were doing it. Are you with us or against us?"

There was no hesitation in her voice.

"Oh with you, no doubt."

"Good."

Gaga put the phone down and stroked her cock, wishing for a moment it was a real one so she could arouse herself through stroking it as she thought of Saturday and what was going to happen....

5 Maj 2012  | Länk | ENGLISH NOVELLS | 0 kommentar
Adventurees in Rubber del 1-18 (Complet)

Chapter 1 of 18

Jason was getting frustrated. The embroidered jacket was chafing, the bar scotch hed ordered was watery, and he was sweating in the rubber pants. What the hell he thought, I may as well enjoy my drinking, if I cant enjoy the bloody party. He poured his drink into an abandoned margarita, and caught the bartenders eye.

"Double shot of Macallan, neat," he ordered.

The bartender, a bored-looking bodybuilder in a nuns habit, said, "Top shelf is four bucks a shot," waited for Jasons reaction, and when he said nothing, turned to pour.

Jason had come to the Halloween party alone, as a last resort, knowing full well he would most likely remain alone. He looked around the party, noting the many couples that had formed since the masquerade dance had begun. It looked like yet another lonely night in a year-long string of lonely nights. Things had looked promising earlier. Several attractive women had used his flashy costume as an excuse to start a conversation. But right on cue, his insecurity had caused him to stammer, to blurt meaningless and silly things, and one by one, they had disappeared into the crowd, later to be glimpsed hanging on the arm of another apparently more confident man or in some cases, woman. It was hard to tell with some of the costumes.

Shit, why couldnt I have been born gay, or at least bisexual, he thought. At least there seemed to be a lot more fetishistic men there than women. His hopes rose again when a young woman in an outrageous blonde wig and 1920s flapper dress walked up to him with two glasses of Champaign. She looked like a gangsters moll from a movie.

"Hoy they-uh," she said, her impossibly No Yawk accent thick enough to cut with a knife.

He grinned. She had her character down pat.

"Hey, baby doll," he said in his best imitation of a 1920s gangster. She frowned slightly then brightened.

"Oi logic ya costume, whered ja found it?" she asked.

Once again, he tried to concentrate on what he would say. She was a knockout, and she seemed nice enough, if a bit empty-headed. He just had to get it right this time. For the seventeenth time tonight, he heard a friends advice in his mind. "Just be yourself. People can sense when youre putting on an act." Jason tried to relax. He dropped the "gangster" accent and smiled in what he hoped was a winning manner.

"Well, I rented the jacket, hat and shoes, but I already had the rubber pants. Where did you find that outrageous wig?"

Ten seconds later, he stood morosely wiping Champaign from his rubber pants, amazed to discover that not only had her accent been real, but the wig was not a wig, and her head was as empty as her glass was now. She was not The Woman.

"The Woman" was a sort of fantasy hed entertained since puberty. He sat down at the cash bar, and thought back to his high school days, to his first and only great love.

When he was about sixteen, and noticing girls in a big way, hed made a pass at the most attractive girl in school, a read-head named Mandy. This was a bold step for him, since hed always had trouble talking to girls. That was more than usually unfortunate, because his swim-team body and rakish good looks tended to attract quite a few potential dates and even bed-mates.

The problem was that Jason Stewart was not just a jock. He was smart, and he knew it, and he just couldnt relate to 99% of the girls (not to mention boys) at school, despite the urging of his percolating hormones. To be sure, there were a few smart girls at his school, but they werent his idea of a good time. Not only were most of them emotionally crippled, but they dressed like bag-ladies, and their personal grooming habits would have shamed a wino.

There appeared to be no girls his age that had looks as well as good taste and intelligence in the entire city. To make matters worse, his social skills seemed somehow lacking when dealing with girls- they seemed to him almost an alien race, with quite different needs and goals than he. Due to an early divorce, Jason had grown up without a father, and somehow his mother had never graced him with any dating skills. After two years of unsuccessful attempts at conversation with empty-headed Madonnawannabes, and a few aborted dates, he overheard a conversation between his chemistry teacher and Mandy Rafool.

She was discussing the relationship between what she had learned in physics class to the current discussion of valences in chemistry. He would never have imagined! He had seen her around for quite awhile and just like every other guy in school, had been fascinated with her pretty face, the tight jeans and sweaters which she constantly wore, and her stunningly mature body. And, like every other guy in school, he had noticed that she was conspicuously without a boyfriend.

But because of her stunning good looks and the retinue of bimbettes which constantly attended her,. hed assumed that she was yet another bimbo herself. She was two years older than he, a senior, a cheerleader, and she looked to him like a daddys-little-girl who never lacked for anything. Never the less, he had fallen hard, and he resolved to win her heart. For the next six months, he secretly bought all the magazines the girls at school seemed to worship, and he studied.

In Seventeen, he learned how a "real cool dude" walked, talked, and dressed. In Young Model, he read about the things every teenage girl supposedly wanted in a boyfriend. In Cosmo, he discovered what sort of sex "every" sophisticated, mature woman wanted. And, finally, after screwing his courage to the sticking point, hed asked her for a date. She accepted!

Actually, when he first spoke to her shed laughed and walked off with her friends, but then right after school, he had found her sitting on the hood of his car. She told him she was sorry, that shed actually thought him cute when they first met, but his inept approach had "forced" her to rebuke him, lest her girlfriends think her "easy". Considering how she dominated her peer group, he thought it more likely that she only feared a loss of control, but he didnt dare risk such a rebuke. He was in love... or lust, which was about the same to him at that age.

"Well, arent you going to drive me home?" she had demanded.

At last, he had thought to himself, a girl who takes the lead.

As they talked, sitting in his car in front of her house, he discovered with delight and a certain relief that she did have a brain after all. The vast majority of the attractive girls, at least, seemed to believe that brains and education were anathema to becoming a model, which seemed to be the first and foremost desire of every one of them except Mandy. She told him she was getting straight As except in Home Economics, which she loathed, and that she had already decided to become an investment broker!

He asked her why she had no boyfriends, why she had picked him. Her reply astonished, then warmed him. It seemed that she too, was turned off by empty-headed football jocks suffering from what she called testosterone poisoning. She seemed surprised and delighted that he was both an athlete and a straight-A student. Then she shocked him by revealing that she had not only dated a few of those football jocks, had had sex with several, and found them to be boring, self-centered lovers.

At his stunned look she added, "Oh, dont look so shocked. Theres nothing wrong with having sex at our age, although you could never prove it by those immature fools I run with. Im not stupid, I use condoms, I play it safe. Besides, Ive seen the way you look at my body, you know damn well youd give your left arm to get into my pants..." here she reached over and squeezed his crotch, nearly causing a minor traffic accident, "...and who knows, maybe you will, if youre good to me."

By this time, Jasons brain was yelling, "DANGER, DANGER, Dr. Smith! Cockteaser ahead!" but he suppressed its voice easily and told himself she really meant it- she was just a very bossy girl...er, woman, he corrected himself. She turned out to be a rather forceful lass indeed. Fortunately for Jasons grades, she shared no classes with him, but when they passed in the halls, she surreptitiously blew him kisses, or licked her lips lasciviously when no-one was looking. She insisted on meeting him after school every day, and that he drives her home.

He lived for those drives, as they talked about their pastimes and interests, the other kids at school, and all too often, about sex. She seemed quite knowledgeable on that subject, and astonished him with her frank, technical deions of what seemed to him bizarre yet tantalizing acts.

Finally, on Friday, she informed him that he would pick her up at seven that night to go to Angelos for dinner. Angelos was a restaurant / nightclub, rather pricey for kids their age, but his part time job at Radio Shack had allowed him to save a tidy bundle. He felt a certain amount of pride at being able to wine and dine the sexiest girl in school. It was rather a relief actually, not having to worry how to persuade her to go on a date with him. All she required of him was a "yes".

When he picked her up, he discovered that she challenged the conventions of fashion as well. He arrived at her house early and after waiting nervously on the porch for several minutes, he rang the bell precisely at seven oclock. She opened the door within seconds, and breezed right past him toward the car. He could only stare after her in shock. When she realized he wasnt following she turned, staring back at him with her hands on her hips, looking at him silently as if to say, `Well, arent you coming? He continued to stare for a moment, than slowly walked up to her, his expression of slack-jawed astonishment slowly turning to one of frank admiration as he boldly looked her up and down. The temperature of the warm June night suddenly rose several degrees.

"Buy you a drink, senor?"

The voice at his shoulder snapped Jason back to the present. A huge woman, correction, a transvestite, in a tight red flamenco dress, was standing next to him.

"Umm, no thanks. I mean, no offense, but your eyes are the wrong color, if you take my meaning."

The flamenco dancer pouted and flounced away. Jason sipped his scotch, closed his eyes and thought back to that first, incredible date. For their trip to the club, she wore a shiny rubber miniskirt in an outrageous shade of hot pink that fit her as if spray-painted on. If that wasnt enough, she had topped it with a tight-fitting jacket of white patent leather, accompanied by fishnet stockings and pink patent spike heels. She wore no blouse under the jacket, and if she wore a bra, it must have been quite low-cut, as her burgeoning cleavage was plainly displayed in the neckline. His first reaction was that she looked like one of the hookers on Main Street, or a heroine from a B-grade movie, although unarguably sexy!

"My god Mandy," he said, "you look delectable!"

She grinned a wicked grin.

"Yes, I know. I take it then that you share my tastes."

She even sounds like a B-grade movie, he thought. He convinced his eyes to stop devouring her body for a moment, to meet her gaze.

"Mandy, I LOVE the way you look...its just that... I guess its a bit of a shock. At school, you never wear anything more provocative than a tight sweater...do you dress this way every time you go out? Dont you get a lot of flack from your parents?" He realized he was gushing and shut up, coloring slightly.

She smiled wryly at him and ticked off her reply on her fingers.

"First: I dress the way I dress at school in order to identify with those little idiots who follow me around like puppy dogs. I give them something to look up to, they give me a certain cachet of respectability, helping me to get on the cheerleading team, the school newspaper, the yearbook staff, student council, and so on. That stuff looks great to college scouts, after they finish tallying your test scores, of course. And second: no, I dont always dress this way when I go out, only when I want to reduce my date to a drooling blob of lust." She grinned mischievously.

"Its working, believe me," stammered Jason.

"...third," Mandy interrupted, "no, my parents dont mind much at all- you should see some of the things THEY wear. And fourth, are we going to dinner, or not?"

During the meal, while his head was reeling from her fantastically clothed figure, her slightly musky cologne, and two glasses of wine, she whispered to him in no uncertain terms what she expected of him later. Jason was in pubescent heaven. His erection had not subsided since shed opened her front door, and she certainly wasnt helping with her thoroughly lurid account of the things she wanted to do to him.

If she werent so straightforward and bossy, he thought, Id think she was the biggest tease of all time. By the time dessert had arrived, she had removed a shoe, and was massaging his uncomfortable bulge with her toes, the concealing tablecloth keeping their secret. When she put her shoe back on and began squeezing his crotch between both heels, he thought he would explode. He didnt want to cream in his pants, but he didnt want to make a scene, either. The whole time, Mandy kept up a stream of innocuous conversation that for Jason, became increasingly difficult to follow.

When they got to the car, she leaned back against the hood, inviting him into her arms. For a few seconds, Jason hugged her gently, as if afraid she would break. He kissed her hesitantly, just before they both threw decorum to the wind, each grabbing the other fiercely, smothering each other with their mouths, their tongues. Jason squeezed her ass and pulled her tightly to him, marveling at the unusual feeling of the smooth, pliant latex covering her muscular cheeks. Mandy responded by pushing her hand down his pants. Jason felt her hand around his erect shaft, and suddenly knew that they would not be getting home at the hour hed promised his mother. He drew his head back, looked her in the eyes.

"I think wed better take this somewhere else," he husked

Mandy had him drive to the outskirts of town to an abandoned farmhouse she knew about from some previous amorous adventure. The entire way, she was melted against him, rubbing his skin with her hands, and distracting him from driving in general. Soon she had opened his fly, and had scooped everything out. Jason tried to think of something to say, but was overcome by the unique sensation of someone else handling his cock, softly squeezing his balls. He tried to concentrate on the road, but when she pulled him into her mouth, he almost drove off the road for the second time that week.

"Ah! Ahhh" was all the conversation he could manage.

"Relax," she said, releasing his cock for a moment, "you drive the car, and Ill drive you."

Again she bent to her task. During a moments clear thought, he realized she was quite good at it. Every time he felt ready to come off, she either slowed down or stopped altogether, moving her attention and tongue to his balls, or neck, or earlobes. Only once did she come up for air, to give directions. When they finally arrived, Jason pulled out a large blanket his mother kept in the trunk `for road emergencies. Hed decided that this was a road emergency.

In seconds, Mandy had him down on the blanket on his back, her legs astride his hips, and her hands pressing his shoulders into the soft earth.

"Youre a virgin, arent you?" she asked softly, smiling gently down at him in the pale moonlight. Despite his embarrassment, he couldnt break her gaze.

"Umm, yeah," he answered sheepishly. Softly, she stroked his face.

"Heyy.... heyyy," she cooed, "its alright! Everyones a virgin some time in their life. You just sit back and enjoy the ride. If you feel like doing something, say so, or just do what comes naturally. Now then..."

She squirmed backwards enough to get at his belt and stood suddenly, unceremoniously yanking off his pants.

"There! Now were getting somewhere," she exclaimed, grabbing at his underwear.

When she had him totally nude he protested, "Hey, wait a minute, Im not wearing a stitch, and youre still dressed! Thats hardly fair."

Mandy stood astride his chest, looking down at him and feigning a hurt expression.

"Dont you LIKE the way Im dressed?"

She ran her hands over the thin shiny patent leather covering her breasts, turned to face his feet, giving him an excellent view as she caressed her latex-covered derriere.

"Er, well, I didnt mean..."

"And besides," she added, bending to look at him between her knees as she positioned herself above his head, "Im not wearing any panties."

So saying, she knelt astride his chest, pinning his upper arms under her shins, and squatting directly over his face.

continued in Chapter 2 _






Chapter 2 of 18

Jason had actually dreaded this moment. Although a virgin, he was by no means ignorant- through his reading and by the coarse jokes and bragging told in the swimming team locker room, he had surmised that cunnilingus was a distasteful and unpleasant experience. All that changed in the next thirty seconds. As she gracefully lowered herself onto his face, she began stroking his erect cock, occasionally leaning forward to tongue and partially sucks on him. He was eager to return the favor. He sniffed cautiously. A mélange of scent surprised his nose. The smell of the latex miniskirt, now hiked up around her hips, was reminiscent more of certain pipe tobaccos than the smelly inner tubes with which he was more familiar. This was mixed with a new smell, musky and rich, not unpleasant, but... strange, with a hint of some musky cologne. He suspected she had scented herself here as well.

Encouraged, he reached out with his tongue, exploring the pink folds hidden in the hair. She tasted much the same as she smelled- he decided that the boys on the swim team were either crazy or liars, because he was already beginning to like it. As his tongue made its first tentative entry into her hungry sex, Mandy moaned, backed up into his face, and bent further to take him completely into her mouth. Jason bucked his mouth and tongue against her and into her, having only a fleeting instant to think- `Im doing it! At last, Im actually doing 69 with the finest girl in school! before the rising heat in his groin became a pulsing fire that swept through his mind, leaving behind only peace and a growing feeling of... something significant.

"Hey buddy, if youre not goanna drink, how about letting someone else use that stool, huh?"

Jason awoke from his reverie with a start , realizing his daydream had become that lucid, remembering, sort of sleep-dream. He looked up at the hard hat that had spoken, realizing that the deep voice belonged to a huge, muscular woman dressed as a construction worker. She had one meaty fist clamped around the wrist of a fierce-looking smaller woman sporting a green Mohawk, the other around a huge can of Fosters.

Jason blinked and said, "Uh, I was just leaving."

Sometimes, he thought as he headed for the other end of the bar, discretion is the only part of valor. As the saddening memories of his lost love returned, Jason hailed his new bartender, a six-foot tall pink elephant, and ordered another shot of The Macallan.

Wistfully, he thought about that first night of blazing hot sex, of exploration and learning. He remembered that at one point, Mandy had been lying back, knees in the air, while Jason, his hands lifting her ass, lapped and sucked hungrily at her sex. Essentially they were waiting for Jasons plumbing to recover before having at it again. Mandy had suddenly lowered her legs, tucking her ankles into his armpits, and pulled her skirt down around his head.

When he started to back out to see what was wrong, she urged, "No, keep going," and pulled him to her with her ankles.

Jason, his head squeezed between her muscular thighs and the tightly stretched skirt, his nose assaulted by her wild onion musk and the aromatic scent of the rubber, set to with renewed vigor, and soon found his tool hardening again.

It had been an incredible night, and he had learned a few new skills, too. From that day forth, he had retained a special affinity for Mandys style of dress: high heels, tight fitting yet revealing jackets and blouses, and skin tight dresses. His lover had more than a few of these sexy outfits, including several made from leather or shiny, stretchy plastic. She also had a purple latex sheath dress that left nothing at all to the imagination.

He especially liked the look and feel of the rubber outfits. She even had a pair of black bicycle shorts made of latex that she insisted he try on. The unique, clingy, slightly restrictive sensation had made him instantly hard, and when she rubbed up against him in her purple rubber dress, he surprised them both my suddenly coming in his pants. The smooth, stretchy material seemed to be the ultimate in second skin, emphasizing the shape of ones body, smoothing out imperfections, and even offering a kind of isolating protection from the weather.

He looked everywhere for more clothes made of latex, but to no avail. To be sure, latex dresses and rubber pants were shown off on perfect bodies in various fashion magazines from time to time, but all he found locally were rubber kitchen gloves. Finally, he asked Mandy where she had gotten her rubber items.

"Why," she giggled, "do you want a dress for yourself?"

"No," he lied, "I think I prefer rubber dresses on you. I just thought Id get you something new, but I cant find anything except vinyl."

"Ok," she answered, her eyes twinkling, "my dad bought some of it for me when he was in New York, I dont know what store. Then I caught mom looking through a catalog from some British company, and I just asked her to order some things for me, too."

Jason wondered at the time what sort of parents bought their daughter rubber miniskirts, but he kept his thoughts to himself.

For seven months, Mandy and Jason were inseparable, despite the accusations from his mother that Mandy "looked like trash" in her wild, sexy outfits. When Jason told his mom who her parents were, and what neighborhood they lived in, that was the end of that. He did finally get to meet her parents, and received several surprising clues about his girlfriends maturity and free lifestyle. Both parents were highly paid professionals, mom a mathematician for an engineering firm, and dad a nursing instructor for a local university hospital. They were smart, they knew their daughter was too, and they were apparently very open minded about her sexuality. Their only iron-clad rules concerned her academic performance, and her health. Jason learned that they were the source of Mandys unfornately uncommon but sensible fixation on what she called "safer sex".

Only once did Jason glimpse anything unusual about the senior Rafools. During one weekend visit to Mandys house to get her help with some schoolwork, Jason went to the kitchen to fetch each of them a Coke. On the way back, he passed the garage door which had been left ajar, and from which some rather frantic moaning and grunting was coming. Upon peeking through the gap, he was greeted by the sight of a large black mummy suspended by chains from the garage roof. The bag looked like leather, and covered the body within it from scalp to toes. It was liberally equipped with straps and buckles that had been drawn tight, making the entire form-fitting arrangement quite taut. Despite the restraints, it was squirming enthusiastically, and he noticed a wire dangling from the bag that trailed off to his right.

When he looked in that direction he saw, just at the edge of his view, a pair of crossed legs belonging to someone seated just out of sight. The legs had on an extraordinary pair of knee-high boots with very high platform soles, whose spike heels must have been a foot long! It seemed impossible that anyone would be able to walk in them. Above the boots, the legs were dressed in something skin-tight, red, and very shiny which he suspected was rubber. Shaking his head in amazement, he quietly returned to Mandys room without telling her what he had seen.

Of course, thought Jason in the here-and-now, it was too good to last. Mandys mother had been hired to a lucrative position with a think tank in Washington, D.C., and the family moved away within a month. It all happened with hardly any notice, and Mandy and Jason were crushed. They spent days saying goodbye. For almost a year, they wrote back and forth constantly, and once Mandys parents paid her airfare back to their home town. They had a few precious days together, fortunately during summer school break, which they spent seeing movies, shopping, and enjoying wild and imaginative sex.

Before she left, Mandy told him that no matter how much they loved each other, if he couldnt find his way to Washington, she would be looking for another partner with whom to spend her life. Although he knew it was only fair, having it out in the open drove home the fact that he had lost her. It was years before he tried dating again.

Years later, in an adult book store, he found a magazine dedicated to "fetishists". The pictures of women (and men!) in corsets, rubber, and high heels were tantalizing and a kind of relief, as he had imagined that his fascination was unique. He bought it and went home to look up the word "fetish" in the dictionary. It fits, he sighed to himself. I suppose Ill never find another girl like Mandy.

Inside the magazine, he found page after page of amazing photographs. And the clothes! Every page showed men and women in the most delicious rubber costumes imaginable. There were rubber dresses, rubber shirts, long rubber gloves and stockings, in every color one could want. There was even a severe-looking rubber corset that compressed one happily suffering woman from her neck to her ankles.

Moreover, the people were doing the strangest things. As he drooled over the steaming scenes, trying to figure out the straps, hoses and other paraphernalia, he noticed a tiny ad in one corner. It was from a company that sold all these wonderful things!

Fortunately, Jason was working in the computer field by then, and had a good- sized income, or he would have gone broke within a year. He ordered a few rubber goods from that first company, and subscribed to a magazine they mentioned. He was still getting over the shock that there were other people out there who derived the same sexual feelings from rubber as he did.

When the magazine, which was called Second Skin, arrived, he found advertisements from other companies making everything from anoraks to soot suits, out of several different kinds of rubber, leather, and various plastics. He had immediately reached for his checkbook.

Over the next several years, he built up an impressive collection of rubber goods, ranging from womens tight-fitting dresses, to mens "blue jeans". But through it all, despite his best efforts, he could find no one with whom to wear any of it, or share his growing interest in bondage. Oh, he had dated, and socialized, but he never found anyone who shared his secret desires.

Just once, he had dared to mention his fetish to a woman he had been dating for some months. They had made love a few times, and she had proved quite conservative- almost boring, Jason would have said. But she did seem to enjoy dressing sexy, although more for looks than the feeling of the clothes themselves, so he casually mentioned that he would like to see her in a dress hed bought for her, and when she agreed, he brought out a rather plain sheath dress in shiny black latex. It fit her well, but she complained that it "felt weird", and refused to wear it again. He never dared to bring up the topic again. After they stopped seeing each other, he resigned himself to a lonely life of masturbation and fantasies.

Attending tonights Halloween party was a half-hearted attempt to get out and see the local nightlife. something he hadnt done in months. Hed noticed, over the last few years, a subtle trend toward a `trashy and flashy look in fashion. There had even appeared a few rubber dresses on the haute couture runways, and had dared to hope again that he might find a lover who shared his tastes. He had debated for hours what to wear to the party, balancing the requirements for a costume against his desire to `come out in something kinky.

In the end, he settled on renting a Spanish toreador outfit, which he wore with his own black rubber knickers, and a simple domino mask. It took all his courage to wear the pants, too. But as he pulled the stretchy, shiny latex over his legs, he realized it didnt matter what people thought tonight- it was Halloween! Tonight was the one night he could wear almost anything at all without fear of ridicule or outcry. He reveled in the tight, smooth feel of the short rubber pantaloons. To hell with it, he thought, Im going to enjoy myself tonight!

At the party, which was hosted by a local radio station, he had been greeted by a delightful array of leather dresses, spandex pants and skirts, and other sexy costumes. But as he danced with various partners in turn, he realized that to these nervously laughing people, they were just costumes, and none of them would likely wear such things to the office or in the bedroom. There was no latex to be seen, either. There was no lack of spandex, plenty of cheap imitation leather, and a fair amount of good quality real leather, but not one bit of rubber was to be seen. Eventually, he had sat down at the bar to rest and console himself with a drink.

Now, after two stiff scotches, he had become positively soggy with nostalgia. So as he sat sweltering in his sweaty costume, feeling utterly alone in his perversion, he was overwhelmed to see two women walk in, wearing what appeared to be entirely rubber costumes. And what costumes!

The first to enter, a tall redhead with an impossibly exaggerated hourglass figure, wore what looked like a cross between a form-fitting jacket and a corset, made of black patent leather. She possessed the smallest waist he had ever seen. Below that, a skin-tight glossy hobble-skirt flared around her ample hips, compressing her legs together from waist to knee. Judging from its smooth, shiny texture and its fluid movement as she walked, the skirt was made of thick latex rubber. On her legs, she wore boots with six-inch heels- their shiny black patent surface interrupted only by laces that extended from toe to knee.

Her companion, a shorter woman and a brunette, was dressed in a classic French maids uniform, complete with white doily. Classic that is, with the exception that her uniform was made entirely of rubber. She had on long black latex stockings with lace garters showing just under the hem of her skirt. His eyes grew wider. On her feet was pair of cruel looking patent leather ankle boots with 6-inch stiletto heels and heavy ankle straps attached to each other with a sturdy little chain. They seemed to be giving her trouble, because she had faltered a bit as the pair walked toward in. Her hands were covered by black latex gloves and she carried an old-style feather duster. She truly looked the part, right down to a pert little patent leather maids cap.

Both women were masked with plain black dominoes. As he drank in the incredible sight of the two figures, the red-head caught him looking and began walking toward the bar, staring him directly in the eye the whole way. She hardly paused on the way, the crowd parting around the pair like the Red Sea. Perhaps because of their dress, women and men alike seemed in a hurry to get out of their way. Jason watched her walk, mesmerized, as her legs wrestled with each under the tight hobble skirt for room to breathe, the thick rubber forcing her to take mincing steps on the precariously high heels. It suddenly occurred to Jason that the couple was probably lesbian, and by staring, he had somehow offended them. He was probably about to get the proverbial stuffing kicked out of him by spike-heeled shoes!

He glanced left and right, looking for an avenue of escape. But by the time he made it to his feet, swaying slightly from the booze, she stood before him, a stern-looking vision in rubber and leather. She said nothing at first, looking him up and down, a faint smile playing about her lips. Trying to look nonchalant, Jason swung around and glanced about the dance floor. It seemed he was not the only one who found them attractive. Practically everyones eyes had been locked on the pair as they threaded their way across the dance floor. They were still receiving hotly critical stares from a few female partners of hetero couples. Finally, the red-head in the hobble skirt spoke, smiling tensely.

"You must really like our costumes," she said, "I could feel your stare from across the room!"

Jason looked sheepish.
"Im sorry. Its just that, well, they are a little, little unusual, even for Halloween. I mean, you seem to be comfortable wearing this sort of thing, even those heels, which um, by the way, dont look easy to walk in... and you know, everyone else is just renting their costumes for the evening. And...and they fit so well, did you make them yourself?" he gushed all at once.

He paused for a breath. Neither said a word, the brunette remaining expressionless, sort of staring off into space, and the red-head just staring at him in frank amusement, so he pressed on.

"Sorry. Sorry, you ladies really do look wonderful, tho- I love what youre wearing... I guess Im just... well, it isnt every day a guy has two gorgeous women dressed in rubber in front of him. Er, can I buy you ladies a drink?" he finally stammered.

"Why certainly," she replied, "wed love to have a drink, wouldnt we, dear?"

She glanced at her companion. The other woman, who Jason thought looked a few years younger, said nothing. In fact, her expression hadnt changed a bit since they walked up. She seemed distracted, staring off across the room. Jason turned to the bar and ordered another Macallan, "and whatever the ladies are having."

"And what makes you think Im a lady?" she said coolly, eyeing him in the bar mirror.

Oho, thought Jason to himself.

"Well, despite your bizarre outfits, its only polite to assume that youre a nice girl from uptown until proven otherwise," he answered wryly. He could feel the booze affecting him, and had to slow down halfway through his sentence to avoid slurring his words.

"Im a woman, not a girl. You only get one warning."

"Im sorry! I didnt mean... er, sorry. By the way, my names Jason."

"Enchanted, Jason. For this evening, I am ` Mistress Mayhem, and this is my faithful sidekick, `Maid Marion.

"Maid Marion! Aught!" he groaned at her pun as the drinks arrived. The Smokey, slightly iodine-y flavor of his favorite 12-year-old soothed him almost as much as the alcoholic content itself.

"So, Maid Marion, what prompted you to do this particular scene?"

The woman in question stared blankly back at him, or rather, just over his shoulder. She seemed not to hear. Odd. Her makeup is a tad to heavy, he thought. He noticed now too, that her free hand was bound to her waist by a slender leather cuff attached to her waist-belt. It looked very much like his dreams had come true!

"She ahh, doesnt talk much, Im afraid," said `Mayhem, "but, really, the whole thing was my idea. I liked the idea of a Halloween costume party, and actually, we dress up in costume quite a bit anyway. We didnt make the outfits though- its too tricky working with rubber, you have to get the seams just right. We have them custom made overseas."

continued in Chapter 3





Chapter 3 of 18

You seem to know a lot about dressing for pleasure," replied Jason, "that is, most people dont even know it exists, and even less would be brave enough to do it in public."

"What do you mean brave enough?" retorted the woman who called herself `Mistress Mayhem, "Rubber and leather, plastic... theyre just materials, like rayon or polyester, with more taste perhaps- you see women wearing shiny plastic raincoats all the time, and leather has been high fashion for years. Your problem is, you have this guilt trip because some people may think its kinky or weird to wear clothes made of rubber. So what does it mean to be kinky - to be different? Whats wrong with being different? Do you want to be just another sheep in the herd, or do you want to run your own life?"

She stopped, breathing a little deeper from her long tirade, and stared defiantly into Jasons eyes. He tried to ignore the delightful things happening under her jacket as a result of her heavy breathing.

"I dont know," he sighed, "I never seem to think these things through. Sometimes I think I need someone to run my life for me."

She raised an eyebrow at that, and looked him over again. Her expression was odd, as if she were looking for some specific thing that might be hidden somewhere on his person. Jason took the opportunity to look her over in turn. He saw that what he had mistaken in the dim lighting for a tight jacket, was in fact, a severe looking leather corset - he could see the heavy boning within the material. It was an amazing piece of engineering. It looked like a jacket because it had a bustier built in to the chest portion with deep-drawn, form fitting cups, which jutted nearly straight out, showing ample cleavage. The garment fitted tightly from shoulders to well over the hips. The waist was pulled in quite severely, and since it was boned the entire length, it must have been completely rigid. No wonder she had seemed breathless when they first walked up!

The long rubber hobble skirt was tucked underneath it, and revealed the muscular legs and derriere of someone who definitely had been getting her exercise. She stared into his eyes for a few minutes, then noticed him noticing her, and seemed to reach a decision.

She grinned, saying, "Be careful what you ask for, you may get it! Right now though, I feel like dancing. Come on, you cant sit there being pathetic all night!"

She grabbed his hand and dragged him from his bar stool, while simultaneously shoving `Maid Marion into the vacated seat. "Marion will stay here, of course."

Jason didnt ask why Marion `would stay there of course. Her silence and the non-expression she wore worried him. While Mayhem tugged him with surprising strength in the direction of the dance floor, he resisted a moment, staring back at Marion. She still had that impassive look on her face, staring at nothing in particular. Suddenly, his pickled bloodstream caught up with the sudden rise to his feet, the dance music faded under a loud buzzing in his ears, and all his attention focused, as if through binoculars, upon the seated woman. She stared captivatingly, if rather vacantly, back at him, their gazes locked together while several hours seemed to pass. He had plenty of time to notice little details that had escaped him when `Mayhem had first introduced them. He saw why she never moved the feather duster. The `bracelet on the wrist of her dusting hand was locked on by a tiny padlock, and attached directly to her belt at the waist. Moreover, the feather duster was literally glued to her rubber glove, she couldnt put it down, or grasp anything else with that hand. Then too, something was definitely wrong about her face, especially around the eyes. Her makeups far too thick, he thought to himself.

*THUMP*
*THUMP*
*THUMP*
*THUMP*
*THUMP*
The drum beat from the subwoofers vibrated Jasons chest as they approached the dance floor.

"IF ya want ma body, AND ya think Im sexy..."

The refrain of an old, old disco classic swelled around his head, and as his hearing and head cleared, the pounding bass reminded his bladder of the several drinks hed had. He turned reluctantly to follow Mistress Mayhem.

"I can see why your maid doesnt do much dancing," he shouted in her ear, as they squirmed through the crowd toward the dance floor.

"Yes," she replied, grinning, "you know, it is so hard to get good help these days, and sometimes they have to be disciplined."

"Er, yeah. Well anyway, as I was saying, its all very well for you to say, `Go ahead, be yourself, but sometimes, Im not sure just who I am. No, I mean, I know that Im Jason Stewart; Im a software engineer; I know that I drive a green Saab, and where I live and so on, but..."

"Thats got to be the fastest, most concise introduction Ive ever heard," interrupted Mayhem.

"Okay, okay, but anyway... I lead kind of a double life. Ive got... hobbies, interests that I cant do... right out in public, you know?" Her eyes seemed to widen a bit as he said this, but then hardened as he finished his sentence.

"Listen," she shot back, temporarily losing her upper-class affectation for a moment, "you damn well can do almost anything that isnt downright illegal, and quite a bit of that too, in public. If you dont have the guts to, say so. Its all a matter of where your priorities are. Whats more important- your own happiness, or some strangers opinion of you?"

"Well, you see, its not as simple as all that. I, umm... I really like rubber."

What was he doing? Jason asked himself.

"Its like... well, an obsession," he continued, "I dont expect you to understand."

He had just told his secret to a total stranger! Mayhem was looking at him with a faintly amused expression. He realized then, that in his desperation for company, he had made a classic blunder. He had blithely assumed from her costume that she shared his fetish, and worse, he now realized that he had just opened himself to a storm of ridicule from this walking wet dream. As her smile grew broader, he prepared himself for the worst.

"Oh, I understand, alright," Mistress Mayhem said. She winked at him. "Relax, will you? `Marion’ and I do these things all the time. The costumes and bondage games, I mean... hey, are you alright?" She stared at Jason as he stopped his half-hearted attempts at dance, swaying slightly within a clearing of the crowd.

Jason had stopped dancing for a moment as what she had said sunk in, then he did his dazed best to pick up where he had left off. He was swimming now in the latex knickers. The scotch though it had been excellent, was now making him sweat, this conversation was making him sweat, and the fantastic, delicious appearance of Mayhem herself was making him sweat. He felt almost ready to faint from heat, stress, and simple, unrelieved lust. The music had changed to a more current rock tune, and he refrained from picking up the pace. Staring at the floor in a state of near-delirium, he noticed that while his partners stilettos heeled boots were definitely not made for dancing, she seemed surprisingly nimble in them.

Mayhem, seeing him falter several times, finally grabbed him with both hands at wrist and bicep, saying, "Come on, youd better sit down before you fall down."

She steered him back toward the bar. There were no unoccupied stools anywhere near Maid Marion. Next to her sat a man, who looked like nothing so much as a used car salesman in a cheap suit, was trying to engage her in conversation. She remained a statue, staring off across the dance floor as if he wasnt there. Mayhem pulled up short in front of Mr. Used Car Salesman, replete in his polka dot bow tie, Jason swaying every so slightly at her side. Jason hoped this guys outfit was a costume. He looked like Soupy Sales. He wasnt particularly tall either, at least sitting down, and Mayhems sky-scraper heels brought her up to where her leather-armored breasts jutted straight into his face. It occurred to Jason that he had never seen heels as tall as the ones these women wore, except in fetish magazines. He had certainly never seen anyone walk in such shoes.

Mayhems confident stride, and precise, if tiny steps gave her a cachet of power, of potency. She was giving the used car salesman a hostile stare that should have melted his polyester suit right to his skin. He was oblivious in his determination to get Marions attention.

Mayhem tapped him on the shoulder saying, "She cant hear you or see you- shes deaf and blind,". The suit had obviously had too much to drink.

"Well uh, thrash okay, he said, reaching out to hold Marions hand.

Jason watched Mayhems hand shoot out, grabbing the drunks in an odd way, his wrist bent forward sharply. He heard the man hiss with barely suppressed pain, saw him surge to his feet as if to begin battle. Something about his potential opponent made him pause, however. Perhaps it was the fact that even after he stood up, Mayhem was still a head taller than he. Perhaps it was that her leather and rubber costume, while undeniably sexy, made her appear less a fragile creature and more the armored Amazon. Or maybe it was just that she still had his hand and wrist in that odd grip, and as he stood, she put her other hand atop his, twisting downward just a bit.

The suit gasped, grabbing the bar with his other hand for balance.

"You were just leaving," Mayhem observed.

Mr. Polyester seemed to agree wholeheartedly, his belligerences evaporating in favor of a frightened look over his shoulder on his way to the door.

Mayhem seemed to forget him instantly, and within a few seconds had Jason ensconced in his chair with a cup of coffee, while she examined Marion closely. While Jason watched, fascinated with her every movement, she ran her hands over Marions face, removed one kid glove to feel under Marions armpit, touch her forehead. She acted like a doctor examining her patient for a fever. After only a moment, she seemed satisfied, and turned back to Jason.

She looked at him with a serious expression. "Jason, we have to get home soon."

She looked him over, considering something.

"But since you claim to like our costumes so much, why dont you join us for a while, its still early."

She grinned at him in a way that seemed vaguely familiar.

"Um, well, I..."

He was at a loss for words. He managed to admit to himself that Mayhem frightened him, a little. He struggled for a moment with his libido and his sense of self-preservation. Mandy smiled at him reassuringly.

"We have quite a few things back at our house that you might like. Quite a lot of rubber. Id say about three-fourths of our wardrobe is either rubber, leather or the like. You can model some things for use, and perhaps we can persuade Marion to put on something more sexy."

Jason was flabbergasted at her offer. He was also doubtful there was anything so sexy as the latex French maids outfit Marion had on now, but he wouldnt have bet money on it.

Instinctively, he gushed, "Well, sure, Id love to! Ive got a lot of rubber and such myself, Id say most of the dresses and... things... that I have would fit either you or Marion."

When she gave him an amused smile and raised an eyebrow, he stammered, "Oh! Theyre not for me- the dresses, I mean. Ive sort of been collecting them, in case I met... someone. I mean someone like you. Id be happy to have you try some of them on, that is, if you wanted to."

So saying, he glanced at the maid, feeling rather sorry for her that she couldnt join in the conversation. Apparently, she didnt sign or read lips, as she had spent the entire evening staring straight ahead. He looked back at Mayhem, somewhat embarrassed by his admission.

"Anyway, if you ladies would like to, we could stop at my place for coffee," he finished lamely.

"Actually, Id like that," replied Mayhem gently. As if sensing his discomfort, she seemed to have magically transformed her personality into that of a kindly nurse.

"By the way," Jason spoke up again, "speaking of Marion, and uh, I dont mean to sound insensitive, but whats her... um, problem? Shes not really deaf is she? Has she... that is, you said she was being punished or something?"

"Ill explain later," Mayhem answered cryptically.

Jason realized belatedly that he might be pushing his luck, but his curiosity was killing him. He ventured another question. "And why does she wear such heavy makeup? Seems to me her face is pretty enough without it. Or is that part of the game?"

"I said, Ill explain later," repeated Mayhem, rather irritably.

Jason shut up fast, hoping he hadnt offended her somehow. It struck him then, that she never asked or suggested things, she told. It would seem, he thought, that this headstrong woman was quite used to having things her way.

The brief exercise had really made him sweat in the heavy latex pants, and they slipped and squeaked over his thighs. It felt good, and the effects on him must have been obvious, for as he shifted in his seat, Mayhem said, "You seem to be enjoying the party, I must say," as she stared pointedly at his crotch. "Perhaps we had best get moving."

"Not yet!" he exclaimed, "in a few minutes, itll be midnight! Thats when we all have to take off our masks! Besides, its only fair, since you already know who I am, in name at least, and youre still a complete mystery to me." He did his best to smile engagingly.

"Why, dont you like mysteries?" she teased. "Perhaps well just disappear right now, and leave you wondering, `who was that masked lady?."

"No, please dont... Ive waited all my life to meet someone like you. I know that sounds corny as hell, but its true. At least lets get to know each other a little before we go our separate ways."

"What do you mean, someone like me?" Mayhem shot back. She smiled mischievously.
"Since, as you say, you dont know a thing about me, how do you know Im someone youll like? I might have bizarre habits, or impossible requirements for you."

Jason looked puzzled. "What do you mean requirements? What sort of requirements?"

She cocked her head up, the feathers of her mask swaying above her head. "It seems to me, that you would very much like to get involved with me, or Marion, or perhaps both of us, and it just so happens that I might be available. But I cant take on just any suitor who walks in off the street, now can I? I am very choosey about who I associate with. Now, in your case, I immediately recognized a man in need of certain training."

She stressed the word `training. Jason blushed as she continued.

"I might be persuaded to take you on, if you agree to a few conditions."

Jasons head swam. He had only a vague idea of what she was talking about, but it seemed that the dream of his lifetime had just fallen out of the clear blue sky, and he wasnt about to take a chance on losing her. Or them, as the case might be. He grinned, stood up, and dropped to one knee.

"OK, then tell me," he replied in his best television-Shakespeare accent, "how do I persuade you of my sincerity and worth, fair lady?"

At that moment, somebody rang a god awful loud bell, and a lady in a clown suit nearby shouted, "Its midnight! Its midnight! Off with the masks!"

Mayhem smiled at Jason. "Well?" she said.

"But you havent answered my question," he said.

"Very well." She raised her head to look down her nose at him. "You must undergo trials and tests of my devising, fair knight, before you may win MY favor."

They both laughed.

"Fair enough," he answered, and removed his domino. He looked expectantly at `Mayhem, but she was still giving him the Queen Victoria stare down her nose.

She said, "You must first promise to submit to any test I decide upon, and to undertake any task I set you."

Jason wasnt sure how serious she was, but he replied in a solemn voice, "I promise."

With a dramatic gesture, `Mistress Mayhem removed her mask. It took Jason several seconds before it hit him.

"Mandy! Mandy Rafool!" It was his first sweetheart from high school! He was in shock as she stood grinning down at him like the Cheshire Cat. He staggered back onto his stool. All he could do was sit and admire her, wondering what quirk of fate had brought them together again. Mandy looked miffed.

"Is that all you can say?" she demanded, "Some greeting for a long-lost lover."

Jason leaped to his feet, reached for her and before she could say anything, was kissing her soundly. Immediately, she pressed one stiletto heel into his foot, causing him to yelp and leap back, looking at her with a hurt puppy expression.

"Thats the first thing were going to have to teach you," she said, "how to treat a lady with respect!" She was smiling warmly, nonetheless.

"That smarts," he said ruefully. "Hmm, youre acting fairly calm about... wait a god dam minute! Do you mean to tell me that you knew all along, that youve been sitting here leading me on, and you knew who I was all along?" He glared at her accusingly. She stared calmly back at him.

"For one thing," she said, "its not my fault you chose to wear a simple domino mask, instead of something more elaborate. Second, if you hadnt been half pickled by the time we got here, you might have been observant enough to recognize me."

She frowned as the last chimes of the bell and its accompanying announcement precipitated a mad rush for the bar .

"Anyway, weve got a deal, so lets get out of here before the whole place turns into more of a zoo than it already is. Come on, Maid Marion," she added, ( too loudly Jason thought), "were leaving."

Marion, who hadnt moved from her stool since she sat down, stood up. She seemed to teeter for a few seconds on her six-inch heels.

"Wait! I just realized!" Jason exclaimed. "Maid Marion hasnt got a mask to take off. Come to think of it, she didnt have one when you two arrived. She must be the only person here who wasnt wearing a mask tonight. Now thats hardly fair!"

By now, he had figured that something was most definitely up with the young lady, and he still thought to figure it out. When she said nothing, he added, "You ought to at least introduce us, Mandy."

"Youve already had as much introduction as youre going to get. Im afraid shes not allowed to speak to anyone until we get home. Besides, she DOES have her mask, in a way. Youll see."

Jason looked from Mandy to `Marion and back to Mandy again.

"But... oh, all right. Do you two have a car?"

"No, we took a taxi. And you should have seen the cabbies face! I think we must have distracted the poor man." She did not appear genuinely sympathetic. "Anyway, youll drive us, wont you?"

In the car, with Mandy riding shotgun, Jason couldnt help looking in the rear view mirror at `Maid Marion. He couldnt figure out what was wrong about her appearance. She looked perfectly normal, but she never showed any emotion, or expression, however slight. Very odd. Even when someone was `being serious, they usually had some facial movement. And there was something about her eyes that still bugged him. A passing car blared its horn at him, and he concentrated on his driving.

Mandy had been filling him in on the last several years, and hed lost track of what she was saying.

"You see, I just realized one day that I was cutting off half the human race. And, well, you know how horny I was in high school?"

"Uh, yeah?"

"It got worse the older I got. Or better, depending on how you look at it."

"Oh."
Brilliant comment, thought Jason. Really snappy repartee. Mandys hand was migrating into Jasons crotch.

"So, one Saturday night, I was feeling lonely and very horny... Id just broken up with George, so I was pretty disgusted with men in general. All of my so-called friends were really just business people, and as I said before, I had already left the money circle behind. Besides, most of them were men. I decided I needed some friends I could talk to. I went to The Three Sisters."

"Whats that?"

"Its a gay bar. For women. I met a woman named Sandra there, and she invited me to a party. I had a few drinks to get my courage up and then I went along. It was a pretty wild party, with a lot of leather, even a couple of women in rubber, drag kings, corsetry nuts, you name it. Most of the people were pretty kinky, one way or another. Anyway, somehow I ended up doing this scene with a couple from Ohio, they were really into fetishes, bondage, dressing for pleasure, a lot of things Id been playing around the edges of for years. We became pretty good friends. That woman taught me a lot about men. Since then, Ive met Marion here, and one or two others, and weve been having a grand time ever since."

Jason had turned a little pale. "Are you saying youre gay? A lesbian?"

"No. Im bisexual. Anything that moves, as they say. And what if I were strictly les? Would you think I was subhuman? I had thought you were more open minded than that."

Jason blushed. "No, its not that at all- I was just going to wonder what I was doing in a car with two leatherdykes, or uh, rubberdykes if you will..."

"Ive come to realize," continued Mandy, "that it doesnt matter what labels other people put on me, what matters is whether Im enjoying myself. I do what pleases me."

"And what exactly is it that pleases you?" Jason queried.

"Youll see when we get to the house. Do you want to stop off at your place, and pick up some clothes?"

"That depends. How long would you like me to stay?"

continued in Chapter 4 _






Chapter 4 of 18

Mandy stared out of the windshield at nothing for a moment before replying.

"Oh, about a week should do," she said finally.

"A week! I was thinking of hours! I cant stay a week, Ive got to be back to work on Monday."

"Oh, come now," Mandy said reproachfully, "we havent seen each other in years. Besides, you look like you could use a week off. Dont you have some vacation time you could use?"

"Well... Ive got thirty days a year, and I havent used any yet, but.."

"Then its final! Ill hear no more about it. Well just stop off at your place, pick up this kinky wardrobe of yours, and then head for my place. This will be a blast, youll see."

"Oh, what-the-hell! Why not? Like you said, its been a while. Damn, girl! How longs it been- ten years? The deadly silence that filled the car before her reply warned him that hed blundered again.

"I told you before. Im a woman, not a girl. Please dont make that mistake again." Something in her tone made Jason glance sideways at her. She was looking straight at him, with a very hard look in her eye.

"Jeez, hey, no problem," he said, "Take it easy." She didnt say anything else for quite a few miles. Finally, to break the silence, Jason said, "So what was that business with the drunks wrist? He looked like he was having a coronary!"

"Aikido," Mandy replied, "when you enjoy dressing the way we do, sometimes you have to remind men of their place. You know, that whole syndrome of `If shes dressed that way, shes asking for it. You have to defend yourself, because the police cant and the courts... well, by the time you get to the courts, its too late isnt it, and they probably wont do anything anyway."

"Why do I get the impression youve had some bad experiences?" asked Jason.

"I have." She said nothing else for a few moments. Then she sighed and started again. "Maid Marion and I were walking back to our car from a play party. It was kind of a bondage... fetish... just-for-fun kind of thing. Marion had gotten both her arms and legs put into casts... well, it was a strange and exhausting evening, let me tell you. Some social cancer thought he saw a cripple walking with a sex goddess and decided we were fair game. I got scraped up quite a bit, and Mandy got cut on her hand, but we came out on top. So to speak."

"What happened to your assailant?"

"He was hospitalized with several broken ribs and a crushed testicle. Marion couldnt walk without some crutches wed improvised at the party, but those arm casts made damn good clubs!" They both chuckled.

When they reached his apartment, Jason looked over at his rediscovered lover and said, "Listen, do you think you could give me a hand with the latex and stuff? Its kind of heavy."

The dome light showed Mandy feigning shock. "Do I look like menial labor? Besides, I have to stay here to make sure our maid doesnt run away."

Jason snorted. "I cant imagine anyone wanting to run away from you!"

As he headed for the steps, she muttered at his receding back, "You might be surprised, my love, you might be surprised."

As soon as Jason had disappeared inside, she quickly opened the door, and got in the back seat with their other passenger.

Inside the house, Jason dashed through the apartment, collecting luggage, toiletries kit, towels, and clothes. These were crammed into a small valise. From a closet he pulled out a huge steamer trunk, dragged it into the bedroom and opened it on the floor, talking to himself all the while.

"Boy, oh boy, you have really got yourself into it this time. You havent seen this woman for how many years, and the first thing you do is take a week of vacation just to get into her pants again. And gaud, has she changed! Shes been sleeping with women, shes on some kind of power trip, and she totes around some kind of groupie whos into who-knows-what."

But his libido had other things to say: `Yeah, but look how shes grown... what a woman! And did you see her outfit? That latex hobble skirt is so thick she can barely walk, and those boots- wow! Listen man, dont be a fool- you pass this up, you may never see her again.

Apparently, his gonads were winning the argument, because he threw open another closet, revealing his treasure of rubber garments, some hanging over wide padded hangers, some folded in neat piles on shelves. All of it had been lovingly polished until it gleamed like patent leather. He also opened several drawers to retrieve bondage gear, some unusually restrictive clothes, and several corsets. All of it was dumped unceremoniously into the trunk. On the top of this pile he tossed several containers of talc with which to powder the latex.

He paused at the bar for a shot of Dutch courage, then thought better of it. "Damn! Im driving," he muttered. Having wrestled the heavy trunk and his overnighter to the head of the sidewalk steps, he paused to catch his breath. Looking down to the car, he saw Mandy in the back seat with the other young woman. She appeared to be doing something under the others skirt.

"Well, get used to it, chum," Jason told himself, and huffed slowly down the stairs. He got the trunk loaded, and as he got into the drivers seat, he noticed an audible panting coming from the back seat. When he looked in the rear-view mirror, "Maid Marions" expression hadnt changed a bit, although he saw that her eyes were wide, as if she had been startled or excited by something, and was trying to hide it.

He thought about the two of them enjoying each other in the back seat while he had been packing arm loads of rubbers wear upstairs. It bothered him to think he might have to share Mandys attentions with some one else, but then... it also excited him to think of the two women screwing in tight, shiny, and sweaty latex outfits, too. He realized he was holding a double standard. That bothered him too, since hed always thought of himself as open minded. Now he knew how difficult it could really be to be TRULY open minded. He resolved not to show his discomfort with the two womens relationship until he had had time to think it over, and perhaps, get to know the mystery woman in the maids uniform.

"It really bugs you that Marion and I are lovers, doesnt it?" asked Mandy.

Shit, thought Jason. So much for keeping secrets. "Am I that transparent?" he asked her.

"Id claim it was all womens intuition, but I dont think I have any. I caught a glimpse of you at the top of the stairs, and I just watched your face when you got into the car. You were looking pretty stoic, kind of overly nonchalant, so I guessed."

"Yeah, I guess I was... well, am a little bugged," admitted Jason. "Must be the way I was raised." He looked sheepishly at the floor, letting the engine idle while they talked.

"Thought so. Usually, Id give you my standard half-hour lecture about bisexuality, but I know you, and it would be an insult to your intelligence. Im going to assume that you will find a way to deal with it, because if you cant, you can not be a part of my life."

Jason looked very thoughtful as he put the car into gear, and they accelerated down the street. After they were on the highway again, he asked, "So, where is this retreat of yours, my dear?"

Mandy, who was once again in the front seat retorted, "Hah! Im not your dear yet! You still havent passed my tests, survived my trials, fair knight." Jason shot her a glance. She wore a wry grin and a twinkle in her eye.

"All right lady, you win. Just point me to the sword in the stone, and Ill do my best."

"Thats the spirit! Ok, just take 285 south to Morrison Road..."

-=O=-

Sometime later, by then nearly three in the morning, they pulled into a gravel lane, shaded by huge oaks. A metal box set into the massive brick gate post on Jasons side of the drive required him to punch in a combination which Mandy gave him, before the massive wrought iron gate would open.

"Jeee-zus! What are you doing for a living these days? You didnt tell me you were loaded."

"You didnt ask. Im sorry to say that I didnt earn all of it. My father passed away several years ago, leaving me his company holdings and enough liquid assets to build this place."

"Im sorry, I didnt know. If theres..."

"Oh, its alright. It was sudden and painless, and hed lived a full life. In any case, I made quite a bit on my own in the market, but the inheritance allowed me to retire earlier, and with quite a bit more income. I really dont have an interest in business anymore, so I have accountants and lawyers run the consulting firm. I get about half of the profits. It lets me pursue my interests in privacy and comfort, and if Im careful with my funds, I can almost live extravagantly."

Driving up the lane revealed a large and picturesque cottage style country house. It was completely dark, not a single light in any of the windows.

"You two live here alone?" Jason asked, "You should at least leave a light on."

"Oh, there are burglar alarms. Not to mention Charlemagne and Attila. Watch."

As they pulled up in front of the stone porch, a deep, loud barking began, and several flood lights kicked on, illuminating the entire front lawn. "You see: the latest electronic wizardry- anything that ignores the warning signs and climbs that iron fence has to face the lights, then Charley and Tilla."

Two huge Rottweiler’s appeared at a dead run, bracketing the car. Mandy rolled down the window, commanding, "Charley! Tilla! Make friends. Heel!" The dogs came off of alert, and meekly sat down on her side of the car. "Its alright, you can get out now," she told Jason.

"O-K, Im convinced, you dont need to leave a light on," replied Jason, nervously eyeing the dogs as he pulled the bags from the trunk. They watched him constantly, but their stubby tails wagged a bit, and their panting mouths appeared to be smiling. They didnt budge from their places until Mandy got out, then they fell in behind her.

While man-handling the trunks up the stairs, Jason took advantage of his position to watch "Maid Marions" muscular bottom wriggling within a pair of tight black latex briefs under her short rubber skirt. Very shortly, he was having difficulty walking again.

When they were all inside, and Jason had finished ooh-ing and aah-ing over the opulent front hall, they moved into the adjacent library where he collapsed into an overstuffed leather chair. Maid Marion remained standing just inside the room. He took a moment to drink in the sight of the black and white latex maids uniform. Now, in the brighter light of the house, it looked even better than before. The tight bustier covered her completely up to the neck, where a frilly Elizabeth an collar topped the outfit. He saw that her white doily apron was also made from rubber, although it had a softer, mat finish. The rest of her uniform was polished to a high gloss. She had quite a curvaceous and well-endowed figure, too. Although her bust was not as spectacular as Mandys, much of that must have been due to Mandys outrageous bullet-bra corset-jacket. The perfect fit of both their costumes was emphasized by the highlights thrown on the skin tight material by the overhead lights. He wondered what it felt like to have breasts with sensitive nipples rubbing within the lovely, stretchy stuff.

It was to be only a few days before he found out.

In an attempt to start the conversation again, Jason exclaimed, "Whew! That chest was heavy. Do you by any chance have something cold and wet for a man dying of thirst? If youll point me toward the bar..."

"Just a minute." Mandy was doing something at the other womans collar. I promised Id take Flo... uh, Marions mask off as soon as we got home... there!" she exclaimed, and with a flourish, removed the dark wig from the maids head.

"Mask?" Jason queried, "But shes not wearing..."

"Shush! Watch and learn," she admonished. She pulled at the maids neck and began peeling a strip of flesh colored tape from the other womans neck. Beneath it were fine, closely spaced laces running up the back of her head! As these were loosened, it became clear what had been wrong with the womans eyes. Her head was completely enclosed in a skin-tight thin rubber sheath, molded and colored to closely imitate a womans head and face. With makeup over it, it had looked quite natural. Only the hapless womans eyes had shown through carefully shaped holes in the face. As Mandy peeled the hood off to the front, a young and pretty face was revealed.

"Jason, allow me to introduce Flora, my housemate, lover, and servant."

Continued in Chapter 5






Chapter 5 of 18

Jason looked on in amazement as Mandy gently removed a rubber balloon gag from Floras mouth and finished removing the mask. Her real face was remarkably similar to the face of the mask, although a little flushed looking. Jason guessed that the mask had been molded from her actual features. Flora blinked, sputtered and licked her lips several times.

"Ahh. Roowaah. Christ, Mandy, did you have to leave it on so long? I thought Id die of thirst!"

Jason stared as Mandy finished removing Floras restraints.

Flora had quite an attractive face, if not quite up to cover girl standards, and the tight rubber maids dress emphasized her hourglass figure.

"Incredible!" he murmured.

"Oh, this is nothing," Mandy said, "weve done things much more interesting, havent we, my dear?"

Flora blushed, but said nothing.

"Umm, Flora, you must be pretty brave to wear a rubber mask like that for so long," Jason commented, "it must have been very uncomfortable."

Flora smiled. "A little, but I dont mind. After a while, my face does get a little numb, but thats okay. Actually, this one fits like a second skin. A friend of Mandys makes latex masks for the movie industry, you know- zombies and such. He made this one for us. And believe me, Ive worn much more uncomfortable things. Im actually a bit of a pig when it comes to hoods and helmets. It feels good to have my head wrapped in a tight rubber hood. I cant explain it," she finished lamely.

"Of course," she added, "Mandy knows I like them, so shes always trying to make them more difficult to wear."

"Or I just leave her in it for eight hours or so," Mandy chimed in. "Even if its one of her favorites, which usually wears down her resistance." She got up from the couch. "Why dont you fix us some drinks, Flora, while I ah, slip into something more comfortable, as they say."

She disappeared up the stairs. While Flora got creative with ethanol and ice, Jason looked around the paneled sitting room.

"This is really quite some place you have here. Mandys father must have had quite a flair for luxury."

"Oh no, he had nothing to do with it. This is entirely her own creation," she answered. She minced over to him with the drinks, giving him a vivid lesson in the difficulty of walking in stiletto heels.

"Its quite decadent really. We have several bedroom suites, a hot-tub, a sauna, a recreation room, and Mandys added some very comfy refinements, like this library. There are reading nooks all over the house, too. Were both book worms, Im afraid. Were very happy here."

"You didnt look very happy when she took that mask off you," he countered.

"Oh, thats just part of the game," she said. "I cant admit that I didnt really mind whatever shes done to me, or shell just try to make it worse the next time. She looked shyly at the floor. "I really like being in that sort of costume," she said. She looked up into his eyes. "And I gather you do too?"

"Uh, well, Im not into wearing dresses, if thats what you mean, but, yeah. Ive been into rubber and latex for... well for a long time. You see, I wasnt shocked at your outfit, just the mask. They call those discipline helmets, dont they? Ive seen them in magazines, but I thought that was just for sad... sadomasochists. I mean, you guys arent into pain are you?"

Flora looked amused. "We’ll, Im not really into the heavy whipping and stuff, but a little discomfort, frinstance, if its part of bondage, I dont mind at all. And minor pain, like... well, anyway, minor pain is okay, it kind of reminds you that youre alive, and that youre playing with power. Sure, Mandy and I, we do some pretty wild things. Some things that might shock you."

"But youre not into say, whipping?"

"The closest I ever came to serious pain were my piercings," she dodged, "and they were over so fast, I hardly felt it." Jason gave her a blank look.

"Piercings?" he asked.

She smiled and licked her lips. "Ill show you sometime, if I can. Id show you now, but Mandys got me locked in this damned chastity belt."

Jason looked shocked. "Chastity belt! Thats so Victorian! Surely she doesnt mean to keep you from... from..." he trailed off, embarrassed. He realized that the drink was loosening his tongue, and hed have to be careful.

Flora looked sideways at him with a sly expression. "Oh dont be such a prude. I dont know how long you knew Mandy, but shes changed since you guys were kids. Shes just not that impressed with most men. She says she wants to keep me for herself, and frankly, I dont mind. Most men are such... well, prudes when it comes to dressing for pleasure. As far as theyre concerned, dressing kinky is just dressing sexy, so its fine for women, but otherwise, its for `sissies. And then theres the macho attitude of most males... phooey."

Jason noticed that she was shifting her weight back and forth a bit, her hips swaying in a slightly provocative manner. He tried to concentrate on the topic at hand.

"Uh, she doesnt seem to mind me," he said. "You know, we go back a long way, Mandy and I. Shes the reason I got into the rubber thing in the first place."

"Okay, I have to admit something," Flora said. "Mandys told me all about you. I got kind of jealous, for a while, because she was tracking you down, planning...well, Im not sure what she was planning. Anyway, except for a few twinges of jealousy, Ive really been looking forward to meeting you. Mandy said that when you guys met, back in high school, wasnt it? ...that she wasnt really kinky yet- that she just liked dressing sexy. I guess her parents were very kinky though- its no surprise she is the way she is."

Jason smiled. "She is a very persuasive woman," he observed. Flora seemed to want to talk, so hed let her. Moreover, she seemed to be going somewhere with this topic, and he was curious where she would end up.

"She completely subverted me, which am for sure! When we met, my idea of dressing for pleasure was solely based on looks- what you could buy from Fredericks. I thought kinky meant oral sex. Everything new that shes introduced me to, Ive loved! Every so often though, shed mention you. Maybe you dont realize it, but I think that deep down inside, she really fell hard for you."

"Yeah, well, I can tell you I was pretty crushed when she had to move to DC," Jason replied. "She seemed almost indifferent, though."

"Dont sell her short! Shes a very tough lady, and shes very good at hiding her feelings."

"Um. Well, Im flattered that you both thought of me," Jason said. "And I have to say, Im very glad to have met you, too. Do you have any idea how rare it is to find women with fetishes like this? Most of us rubber nuts are men."

Flora smiled, looking up through her eyelashes at him, and closing the distance between them. She seemed to be shifting her weight quite a lot now, as if something was making her nervous.

"Youre the first man who really liked our costumes for themselves," she said, "not just because they were showing off a female body. Thats very refreshing, at least from my point of view. As for this damn chastity belt, its actually quite nice at first, but it gets to be distracting after a while." She licked her lips slowly and deliberately.

"I should say so," said Jason, taking her hands in his. "Youve certainly been distracting me for some time now. How do you think I feel? I get turned on this way too, you know, and Ive been wearing these tight latex knickers for half a day now."

Her only answer was to take one of his hands in hers, smiling at him. Jason’s eyes grew wide as she pulled one of his hands under the flounces of her rubber skirt.

"What if she comes back?" he whispered. She ignored him, pressing his hand into her crotch.

"Flora!" he whispered fiercely, "if Mandy finds us like this..." Her eyes were closed. Jasons hand touched something hard and smooth beneath the concealing folds of the rubber. She ignored his questions.

"See?" she breathed. "It completely covers the important parts, like a girdle. Its made of rawhide leather, molded to me while it was wet, then dried and laminated with latex so it wont chafe." With his hand pressed under hers, she was moving the front of the chastity belt up and downs slightly, probably all the movement the tight-fitting appliance would allow. She leaned forward to whisper some more, her breath hot and moist in his ear.

"But its not unpleasant to wear, oh no. You see, Mandy... ahh... didnt want me to get bored, so she installed a pair of thick rubber dildos in it, and there is... mmmm... a bunch of little rubber fingers right over my clit. Ohh, I cant quite... ah, damn!" she exclaimed softly. "Its just a little too tight to let me get off."

"Incredible," Jason sighed, "no wonder you seemed distracted at the party." Her panting in his ear, and the feel of this strange hardness between her legs had really wound him up tight. Despite his determination to remain a gentleman, he had become equally determined to obtain release, whether with Flora or with Mandy, at this point he hardly cared.

"Its really trouble when I move," she said, "I can ignore it when Im sitting. When I want to, that is." She squirmed her derriere around for his amusement. "Of course, I couldnt hear well, or say anything at the party, because of the mask and gag. I felt wonderfully helpless, and seeing you in those pants made me horny as hell. You have great buns, you know that?"

She began massaging his crotch through his rubber jeans. Jason was beginning to worry that he might cum in his pants when they heard footsteps coming down the stairs.

"Ill visit you tonight," Flora whispered, and gave his ear a parting nibble before she moved away from him to sit in one of the reading chairs.

"I hope you two are getting on alright," Mandy called out from the landing. She winked at Jason as she walked into the room. "She hasnt molested you too badly I hope. Youve only just got here, and Im sure youre tired after all that booze and dancing."

Jason could say nothing in reply, he just stared. His high school love had been transformed. Before him stood five feet, ten inches of full-flowered womanhood. She had donned a complex-looking cat suit of white patent leather that completely covered her body except for her face. Her head was covered by an attached hood, fitted skin-tight, that laced at the sides, the lacing continuing down along the sides of her neck, disappearing under her cape. The lines of lacing re-appeared from under her arms, and curved inward along matching graceful lines to pass over the hips and down the front of her legs to her toes, laced tightly all the way down. Her cupped breasts peeked out from the folds of a floor-length black latex cape with a high-backed Dracula style collar. "How do you like it?" she asked.

Jason was floored. She looked like something out of one of his wet dreams. He had seen cat suits like this in a European fetish magazine, but having her here, walking around, talking to him... it was hard to believe after all his lonely years.

"Its... its wonderful!" he stammered. "You look like a... scratch that- you are a goddess. You look as if youd been poured into it. My god, Mandy, youve relly out done yourself. I guess I hadnt realized until now that youve become a woman. All these years Ive remembered you as a high school girl, and now... well, youre a very beautiful woman, Mandy."

She glowed at his worshipful praise, removed the cape, and pirouetted for them. Jason saw that the suit was tightly laced down the arms, and at the front and back of the waist, as well. In fact, he recognized boning in the material at the waist- it had a built in corset! It pulled her figure into a fantastic hour-glass shape. The breast cups of the suit were hand-tooled to resemble nude breasts with the nipples standing out. The boots had five inch heels and were part of the suit, laced tightly from the toes to the tops of her thighs, where they joined smoothly at the hip. There was some kind of black fitting nestled in her crotch, but he couldnt figure out what it was.

"Really, Mandy, its the nicest outfit you own," Flora added, "you know I love to see it on you. But you should have asked me to help, I know how difficult those laces are."

"I managed, as you can see," Mandy replied primly. "Im glad you like it, Jason," she added, heading for the bar. She picked up her drink and sniffed it. "Stolichnaya? " she inquired of Flora.

"Of course. With white pepper, the way you like it. Shall we toast our guest, mistress?"

"But yes!" Mandy exclaimed, "Heres to Jason, may his latex never lose its shine, and may he love all that he learns here!" Mandy drained the slender vodka glass at a gulp and sighed. "Ahh! That hits the spot. Oh! Jason, you have to call your office, remember? You promised youd stay for a week." Jason looked thoughtful.

"I tell you what," he said, "after what Ive just seen, I know how I want to spend my vacation. Im going to take two weeks off- that is, if its all right with you."

"Of course its all right with us! Dont be silly. Oh, damn. You cant call now, its four in the morning, and tomorrows Saturday. Can you call in early Monday morning?"

"No problem, I can just leave a message with the answering service. Im kind of my own department anyway, and I finished my last coding project a week ago. Wheres your phone?"

When Jason had made the call, Mandy took him by an arm, and indicated that Flora should take the other.

"Well, Jason, would you like the nickel tour or do you just want to sack out? I imagine youre eager to see your bed after the long day youve had."

Jason tore his eyes away from Mandys figure. "Why ah, yes! Thanks! A bed would be good," he managed to say. They trooped up the wide, curving front staircase, three abreast. At the end of a teak-paneled hallway, she opened a set of ornate double doors.

"These will be your rooms. Bathroom on the left, wardrobe and dressers on the right. Oh, and theres a surprise on the bed, its just for special occasions, we can change them for satin later. Flora will get your bags. Ill be back later to check on you." She paused in the hall, one hand still on the doorframe. "Oh, and if you need anything, Id rather you didnt go wandering around... just use the bell pull there." She nodded toward a tasseled and embroidered tape, hanging next to the bed.

When they were gone, Jason wandered around his room, bemused by its lavish appointments. Rather than closets, a huge cherry armoir took up most of one wall, with an equally large matching chest of drawers on the opposite wall. The walls were hung with burgundy velvet curtains, the floor was carpeted with a deep pile in the same color, and the French four-poster bed was hung with more velvet curtains. The place looked like a sultans palace! Wondering what the surprise was, he inspected the bed. He was delighted to find it covered in sheets of soft amber latex topped by a thick comforter of shiny black rubber. He wondered how hed ever get to sleep between sheets like that. He noticed that the upstairs was a little on the chill side, though, and he hoped it would be enough to keep him from sweating badly in all that rubber.

At that moment Flora trudged in, puffing, with his trunk and valise. "Youll have to unpack yourself, Im afraid, the mistress wants her bath about now." She lowered her voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "Ill be back later."

She gave him a quick taste of her tongue and a brief squeeze at his crotch and was gone, leaving only the memory of her rubber-covered breasts pressing against him. Jason stood bewildered in the middle of his room for a moment, and then began to unpack. He decided to make use of the drawers and the wardrobe, and began carefully folding and stowing what hed brought, both the kinky and the mundane. He noticed one of the drawers was locked.

When hed finished puttering around, and was ready for bed, it was perhaps half an hour later. Since she hadnt showed up yet, he decided to look for Mandy to ask what time they usually got up. Forgetting her warning about "wandering around", he headed out to explore. At a door half way down the hall, he stopped, hearing soft moans from within. Not really wanting to peep, he did anyway, peeking past the half-open door. It was obvious where the noise was coming from, but it took him a few moments to figure out exactly what was going on.

It was a bizarre scene. Mandy was sitting astride what looked like a childs wooden rocking horse, although few children had hobby horses like this one. Flora was strapped into a harness under the seat, inside the open-frame body of the horse, her body arched back, and her legs bound to the rockers in a kneeling position. Her arms were laced behind her into a tight leather arm binder which was attached to the harness at her waist. Her head was laced into a tight leather helmet the face of which was attached to the bottom of the saddle. Unable to move, she was forced to service her mistress as she rocked back and forth. Mandy was moaning again.

"Yes, give me your tongue, you little slut," she husked. Jason was shocked. Flora was moaning too, and from the noises she made, she might have been enjoying the proceedings as much as Mandy. Mandy was still wearing the white leather boot suit, and for a moment Jason wondered how she could be enjoying it so much. Then he remembered the unexplained crotch fitting he had seen earlier. It must be a removable patch, he thought.

Presently, Mandy finished and rose from her seat, breathing hard, flushed and smiling. Jason thought that to be a prudent moment to leave, and returned as quickly and quietly as he could to his room.

-=O=-

(Jason)
Jason lay in bed between latex sheets, somewhat stunned. He wasnt offended by what hed seen, rather to his surprise he was terribly aroused. His hand moved unconsciously to his cock. He had wanted to join them. He imagined himself in Floras place, and he wondered at this, because it excited him terribly. He drifted off to sleep hearing Mandys cries of lust in his mind.

When Jason awoke, it was pitch black, and for a moment, he knew only that he was not in his own bed. Then the events of the day came back to him. He lay still for a moment, wondering what had awakened him.

"Jason?" a disembodied voice called softly. Dimly, her realized he knew that voice, but couldnt place it.

"Whos there?" he asked, reaching for the bedside lamp. The figure revealed in the sudden light made him wonder if he was still dreaming. A totally hairless android with large, high-set breasts and a slender waist stood next to the bed.

"Its me, Flora," she said. She turned on the other bedside lamp. Jason stared as she climbed into the bed. He moved over clumsily.

"How do I look?" she asked. She appeared to be completely hairless, and her skin was unnaturally shiny. Finally he realized that she was wearing a cat suit. A cat suit of pinkish-tan, flesh-colored rubber that completely covered her from head to toe. Her hair was apparently concealed beneath the skin-tight hood attached to the suit. He wondered for a moment how she had room for her hair under that form-fitting hood. She looked delicious.

"You look delicious," he said.

She slithered up his body, hugging him and wrapping her legs closely around his. "Delicious enough to eat?" she asked. He nodded silently. She turned around to face his feet, and pulling a zipper at her crotch, promptly sat on his face. Jason was delighted to find that no chastity belt barred the way now. He took a deep breath and dove in. Then immediately drew back. There was hardware in there!

In the soft light of the reading lamps he could see several metal rings gleaming within her sex. They were silver colored, about 1/2 an inch in diameter, and very sturdy looking. There were five pierced through each labia! He had never seen anything like it. It struck him as primitive, alien, and bizarre. It also turned him on. There was another gold ring, larger and thicker than the others, through her clitoris. He put his tongue through it, and tugged experimentally. She moaned and pushed his head into the pillows with her sex.

"Mandy removed my chastity belt as a reward for being nice to her," she murmured. "Mmmm, Ill tell you about it later. That feels very nice, you know."

She unbuttoned his pajama pants. He was very hard, his cock jerking back and forth slightly with his pulse. She slowly licked the length of his shaft, then engulfed him. Flora turned out to have a mouth as skilled as it was luscious in appearance, but all Jason could think of was the rocking horse and it wasnt Flora anymore but Mandy moving across his face, and he imagined his arms immobilized as Floras had been, Mandys sex pushing through the opening in her leather suit, and he was Flora, and- and- they came almost simultaneously, Jason stifling a shout at the last second.

After resting a bit, Flora rolled off of him, cuddling up next to him, surrounding him with rubber-covered arms and legs. "I hope you dont mind taking a break, love," she said dreamily, "Im so tired..." But Jason wasnt listening to her or anyone else.

The next time Jason awoke, it was to the sound of angry, but muted voices. Mandy was shoving Flora out the door. "..and Ill deal with you later!" she hissed.

Jason sat up in bed. Mandy looked stern for a moment, but then her face softened suddenly, and she said, "Boys will be boys. Breakfast is ready, sleepyhead, why dont you shower and dress and meet us downstairs?"

Jason was completely confused. "But... hey, its not like you think.. I mean..."

"Dont you worry your gorgeous head about it. Youll be too busy with my trials today to think of anything else. See you downstairs!" She closed the door behind her.

Jason was dumbfounded. Hed really fouled things up last night by letting Flora remain in his bed, and now Mandy was acting weird. I hope the rest of the week isnt like this, he thought. When he had finished showering and shaving, he decided to surprise Mandy by wearing a new silk bathrobe down to breakfast.

But no sooner had he stepped from the bathroom, than something dark and heavy came whooshing down over his head, as Mandys voice cried, "Gotcha!". She had pulled some kind of bag over his head.

"Hey!" he shouted, "What the...!" He struggled to get it off, but it covered him to his hips, and he couldnt get a purchase from the inside. "No fair, dam it! Mandy, let me out of here! Ill get you for this, wench!"

Mandy huffed and puffed as she hurried to buckle straps over the outside. She paused when she had him fairly secure. "Wench is it? Youre in no position to be insulting, bucko! Ill teach you to screw the maid behind my back!" She laughed and pulled a strap up through his crotch.

"OW!" he exclaimed, "be careful! What are you trying to pull?"

Mandy smiled and exclaimed, "Im pulling this!" She tightened another leather strap. "And this!", another strap. "And this!" another.

Inside the bag, Jason was running out of room to struggle. He could hardly move his arms now, and his breath came in gasps. The interior smelled strongly of leather.

"Let me out, please," he wheezed, "Ill smother!" Fresh air and light streamed in through a sudden opening.

He saw Mandys smiling face through the zipper as she said, "Now we cant have you suffocating, can we? Since you demonstrated your eagerness with Flora, Ive decided to start your training a little early." She snuggled up another strap, taking the last of the slack out of the body binder.

"Training? What is this training stuff you keep babbling about?" Jason demanded.

"Why, dont you remember? You promised to endure any trial, accomplish any task, in order to win my love. This is your first trial. You may as well go along with it, as you havent much choice now, have you?"

Oh shit, thought Jason, shes gone off the rails. His thoughts ran screaming in little circles. He had to admit, he was stuck. He wondered whether shed let him go if he played along for a while. Then he could escape. But he wanted her like anything, and even now he would have done almost anything for her. Besides, he couldnt escape right now. He could no longer move his arms, and the straps through his crotch prevented him shrugging off the... bag or whatever it was. It covered his head too, and as she talked, she did something that tightened that too, the leather compressing his face and head tightly. He sighed. It was difficult now even to open his mouth.

"All right," he mumbled through the leather, "Ill go along with it."

Mandy snorted. "As if you had any choice." She turned him to look in the bathroom mirror. "Now arent you a pretty package?" she asked.

He looked at his reflection. He was bound in a torso-shaped leather binder, like a straight jacket without sleeves. It covered him from his head to his hips. Several heavy leather straps across the back and sides pulled it tight, and two straps went thought the crotch to buckle in back. He stared out through a zipper in the attached helmet. His arms had been forced up to cross in front of his chest. He couldnt budge anything above his hips. Mandy fondled his cock for a moment, and despite himself, he found himself growing hard. Then she shoved him toward the bed.

"Why dont you just rest here while I see to Flora?" She gave him a shove.

He fell helplessly to the mattress. To his surprise, she bent over and kissed his eyes. Then she closed the zipper, shutting off his vision. He heard rustling clothes and a moment later she undid the zip over his mouth.

"Here, my love, you can chew on my panties while youre waiting," she said, and stuffed a wad of satin into his mouth. He sputtered and tried to object, but she pushed until his mouth was full and closed the zipper. Immediately he tried to spit it out, but the helmet was too tight over his mouth. He forced himself to breath calmly through his nose. Seconds later, he heard the door close.

Well, damn! He thought, what have I got myself into? My dream girl is nuts! How am I going to get out of this? He struggled again, but it was no use trying to free his arms. Already they ached somewhat from their cramped positions. He thought of getting to his feet and trying to get out, but then realized his true situation. Where could he get to without being able to see? He didnt know the layout of the house, and then outside, there were those huge dogs. All he could do was wait, helpless, with the smell of leather in his nostrils, and the musky taste of Mandy in his mouth.

-=O=-

(Flora)
Lying on her bed, Flora told herself it had been worth it, until she remembered that no matter how much Mandy might enjoy a threesome, she still had a jealous streak, and Flora knew she would use this latest "offense" as an excuse for another long punishment session. Flora was both addicted to and terrified of these sessions. Mandys idea of "punishment" was usually a combination of erotic stimulation, frustration, and uncomfortable, sometimes even painful discipline. If Mandy misjudged and Flora came, she "tortured" her and tried again, until she got it right. It was a strange combination of reward and punishment and it usually pushed Flora to her limits.

She wont really hurt me, Flora thought, shes spiteful and capricious, but her torture is always erotic and friendly, right? She wouldnt do anything very...

The door flew open with a bang. "Hello, Flora," Mandy said softly.

Her grim smile gave Flora no comfort. Mandy stood framed in the doorway, a vision in gleaming black leather and rubber. It was one of her punishment uniforms, Flora knew. Mandy wore a chrome-studded patent leather brassiere with pointy, bullet-shaped cups that would have looked ridiculous if not for the rest of the outfit. Below, she had on a short black rubber miniskirt and knee-high laced boots of red patent leather with 4 inch spike heels. Her arms were enveloped by shoulder-length tight black latex gloves. She had a bulky black bundle in one hand.

"Take off your suit," she ordered, still standing in the doorway. Flora still wore the thin latex cat suit win which she had visited Jason. She peeled it off her sweating skin and stood shivering slightly in the chill morning air. Mandy was apparently unimpressed by the fact that Floras hair seemed to be missing, for Flora was bald as a cue-ball! Clean-shaven and shining, the effect on her doll-like face was rather exotic, and strangely beautiful.

"Put this on," Mandy said next, throwing the bundle at Flora.

Flora caught the garment and examined it. While she looked it over, Mandy moved to close the window through which the breeze came. This was something new. Mandy had both their measurements, and was always sending orders for new costume and equipment creations to the rubber and leather specialists in Europe and England. This one appeared to be a very long, heavily boned panty corselet. Incredibly, it was made out of very heavy rubber- nearly an 1/8" thick, and the boning was so stiff, Flora could hardly bend it.

She opened the front busk and shuddered when she looked inside. The heavy rubber briefs that made up the lower half were fitted with a formidably large dildo and an almost equally large butt plug. In front of the dildo, the briefs were lined with a narrow panel of 1/2" rubber fingers. She turned it over. The waist section was cut severely small and the molded breast cups were lined with more of the little rubber warts. The garment would cover the entire torso even to the jaw line- where there was a high collar, stiffened with more boning.

The corset section had the usual laces for tightening it up the back, with more over the tops of the shoulders and at the neck, too. And there were what looked like two small swivel joints riveted to the back at hip height. Everywhere she looked on this thing, there was some other little feature intended to torment the wearer.

The purpose of some items was not immediately apparent. For example, there was a heavy rubber tube or hose, glued along the back from top to bottom. There was also a threaded metal stud attached at the crotch under the dildo. She couldnt fathom what either of those was for. And frankly, the whole thing looked a little small, even for her slender figure. She shuddered, and looked up at Mandy.

Continued in Chapter 6 _




Chapter 6 of 18

(Flora)
Mandy walked over. "Here, youll need this."

She handed Flora a hospital-size tube of KY jelly. Flora lubricated the dildo, the butt-plug and herself and moved as if to put it on.

"No," interrupted Mandy, "do all of the inside and coat yourself, too. Thoroughly."

Flora obeyed, spreading the slimy goo liberally over the inside of the corselet, and then all over herself. When her torso was completely coated in the glistening lubricant, she stepped into the garment and started pulling it on. With both her hands and the rubber covered with lubricant, it took several tries to get the dildo in, while Mandy unhelpfully stood by, watching with a most unhelpful and predatory smile on her face.

When Flora got the rubber dong fully seated, it seemed to be pushing into her stomach . It took even longer for the butt plug, to allow her rear to relax, and she was panting with arousal before it was over. She gasped as it slid home, and her sphincter closed over the constriction. Mandy still stood silently watching, neither helping nor criticizing.

Next Flora slipped her hands through the arm-holes, and her breasts slithered into place. Her nipples hardened further at the first caresses of the ribbed rubber cups. She had to struggle to get the front busk closed, even though the back laces were loosened completely. She sent imploring looks at Mandy, which were ignored.

Finally, she got the last fastener hooked and she relaxed slightly, her torso slipping around a little inside her steel and rubber prison. The next thing Mandy handed her was a pair of thigh length boots, made from very shiny patent leather. They had six inch spike heels, and they laced from toe to hip. She sat down on the bed and put them on. Even un-laced, the corselet was so unyielding she had a hard time bending over to lace the boots. The only thing that made it possible at all was that the boning ended just over the hips, allowing her to bend there slightly, although she had to keep her back very straight, or the compression against her belly would make it impossible to breathe.

Eventually, the boots were laced to Mandys satisfaction, which meant very tightly and without wrinkles. Flora stood up and walked about a bit, unsteadily but successfully. She had gotten a lot of practice at walking in very high heels over the last several years. The fact that she was tall, with somewhat long feet for a woman, helped a great deal. The dildos making up and down inside her did not help her concentration, however. Nor did the little rubber fingers stimulating her nipples every time she twisted or turned, help one bit. And it was getting increasingly hard to ignore the bits that fingered her clit and labia and their rings.

"All right, Ill take it from here," said Mandy. She took Flora by both hands and walked her over to an old-style corset `lacing bar. This was a simple bar hung from the ceiling that one grasped over ones head in order to lift the breasts while a corset was laced. This one had leather cuffs added which Mandy buckled onto Floras wrists. When she hauled on the rope, it pulled Floras arms over her head, eventually forcing her to stand very straight to prevent an uncomfortable tension on her wrists and shoulders.

Mandy began to lace the corset closed. K-Y jelly slurped and oozed out as the corsets intimate grip tightened. After completing one pass, she stopped and left the room, while Flora squirmed uncomfortably. In moments Mandy returned, with a motor massager strapped onto her hand. She applied this to Floras crotch a few times, passed it over her breasts. Flora hummed softly with delight. When she started to wiggle in earnest, Mandy stopped and sat down. After a while, she started lacing again, pulling harder now this time, until again, she took a break to allow Floras waist and innards time to adapt to their new shape.

Once again, she applied the massager, stopping as soon as Flora showed signs of an approaching orgasm. This time, Flora broke her silence. "Please, Mandy! This is too much! Let me come, just once, please!"

Mandy only smiled. Again she tightened the laces, the eyelet rows slowly closing, even planting her knee in Floras back for leverage.

Flora gasped. This was the worst corset she had ever worn! She could feel her waist compressing, her lubricated skin sliding under the slippery rubber to conform to its new shape. The rigid, straight back of the corset began to pull her into a more erect posture. This caused her breasts to re-adjust their positions within the lubricated cups, which she had to admit felt wonderful. Mandy paused for breath, sat down and addressed her slave and lover.

"What do you think of your new clothes, Flora dear?"

Flora tried to sound noncommittal, but in truth the dildoes and the fiendish rubber fingers, combined with the delicious compression of her torso were distracting her beyond her ability to fight.

"Its ahh, very nice, mistress. I unngh, like it very much." She shuddered with excitement, not quite able to obtain release yet.

"Good! Youll like your new waistline, too, Im sure."

Mandy again bent to her task. She pulled and heaved, until at last the eyelets met. She tied off the laces, rolled them up, and then zipped closed a flap which covered the lacing smoothly. She produced a tape measure and announced,

"Nineteen inches- Beautiful! Thats probably about eighteen under the rubber. Now dont go anywhere without me," she said, and left the room.

She returned moments later with several pieces of chromed metal tubing and an assortment of complicated-looking hardware. Oh shit, thought Flora, Alex has built another one of his infernal contraptions. I wonder what this one is supposed to do.

Mandy slid the longest tube, a curved piece about five feet long, into the reinforced rubber tube cemented to the back of the body shaper. The process forced Flora to stand bend and twist in order to get the pipe in. This was rather uncomfortable, for the human back has a natural curve in it, and Floras relaxed posture was not the best. But once it was in place, it more-or-less followed the natural shape of her back.

The next piece, about 2 feet long, was slid over the first, at the bottom, with a slip joint. At each end of this cross-piece was a ball joint fixed to a leather cuff. These she buckled around Floras ankles. Next she threaded a long thin rod into the threaded stud at Floras crotch. This rod reached the ankle crosspiece, where it connected to a ball joint at the center. Now, any movement up or down by either foot would thrust the dildo in or out. Further, any movement forward or back would twist the dildo back and forth.

The next piece of tubing, shaped like a `T, fitted into the top of the vertical tube where it emerged from the rubber. It was equipped with leather straps attached behind each shoulder, with a swivel-joint at each end. Mandy fastened the straps around each shoulder through the arm-pit. She paused again to put the massager on Floras breasts for a few seconds, just to maintain her interest. Flora moaned, squirming as much as she could, (which wasnt much) within the confining garment.

Finally, Mandy attached the last two pieces of tubing. Each one connected the swivel joint at an ankle with its corresponding swivel joint at the shoulder. The middle of the tubes dropped into the swivel joints on the back of the body shaper at the hip, and was held in by pins. "My, my, Alex certainly is a craftsman," Mandy said. "This is possibly his most ingenious invention."

Floras only reply was another soft moan. The movement and shifting while getting the hardware attached to her had caused the tight rubber corselet to slide back and forth over her slippery body, rubbing and stimulating her until she nearly came.

"And now for the crowning glory," Mandy crooned, lifting up a rubber hood. It had several attachments and fittings and she wiggled it as she walked toward Flora with it. The thick rubber made a sort of liquid rustling sound as she shook it. Flora looked mournfully back. Fine beads of perspiration had appeared on her forehead.

"Oh, knock off with the sad eyes Flora, I know you too well. Youre probably having the time of your life right now. Well, you may think this feels wonderful now, but remember, its possible to have too much of a good thing."

"Too much sex?" Flora taunted, panting, "is that possible?"

"That, my dear, is what we are... that is you... are going to find out. Ill wager that youll be begging for relief before this is over."

"Yeah," panted Flora, "Sounds like...ah! a safe bet." She was grinning openly now.

Mandy held up the hood, turning it round, so that Flora could get a good look at it.

"You like discipline hoods, dont you, slut?"

The game was afoot again.

"Oh yes, mistress," replied Flora, picking up on her cue.

"Well, youre not going to love this one for long," Mandy said softly.

Flora looked at it with a little apprehension. It was a heavy rubber helmet molded from more extra-thick latex. It too, looked to be nearly 1/8 inch thick. The face had been molded to look exactly like a natural female face, if human women had very shiny ebony-black skin. There were naturally shaped holes for the eyes, and stubby little tubes that fit up into the nostrils. It had a long collar built in. There were buckling straps along the sides and back, a breathe-through inflatable gag fitted at the mouth, and two dozen d rings down the back for lacing. It was a formidable helmet, and Flora was duly intimidated.

Without further ado, Mandy pushed it on over Floras defiant, grinning face, pulled it back, and checked to see that the nostril tubes were properly seated. She made sure that the inflatable gag was forced well into her slaves mouth. She lifted one rear edge and asked Flora if she could breathe easily. Flora grunted once to indicate that she could. Fun was fun, but you didnt play games with your breathing.

Next Mandy seated an earpiece in each ear, pulled the flaps back, and began lacing it up. From the start, it was obvious to Flora that this hood would be quite severe. Before Mandy tightened the laces, there were almost 2 inches of space at the rear. When she was done, there were none. The lacing went all the way down the neck, the posture collar sealing nicely against the collar of the body suit, forcing Floras head erect and her gaze straight ahead. Flora moaned a little more loudly during the lacing process, perhaps testing the gag, perhaps losing control but unable to do anything about it.

The last thing Mandy put on her slave was a wide rubber belt that had a pair of opera-length, molded rubber gloves glued to it at the palms. Floras arms were released from the lacing bar, powdered, and the gloves pulled on all the way up to her shoulders. Her hands were forced to conform to the gloves where the fingers and palms were cemented to the belt. Eyelets at the top of the gloves and at the shoulders of her corselet were laced together, trapping her arms in the tight-fitting gloves. When the belt was put around her waist and laced at the back, its purpose became clear. She now appeared to be standing with her hands on her hips, and they would stay that way until she was let out.

Mandys last step was to attach a bulb inflator to the tiny fitting at the mask/helmets mouth, and give it four slow squeezes. She removed the bulb from the miniature one-way valve and inserted a small red plug into the valve. The valve now looked like a red mole or beauty mark next to her mouth. The breathing hole was practically invisible between the molded red lips of the mask.

When all was said and done, Mandy stepped back to admire her handiwork. Before her stood a strange but proud-looking mannequin, over six feet tall, wearing shiny red patent thigh boots laced tight and smooth, right to the bottom of her black rubber corselet. Her hips and breasts were exaggerated enormously by her tiny 19 inch waist. Her breasts heaved as she breathed, her diaphragm being temporarily unavailable for duty. Her back was literally straight as an arrow, and her head was held proudly (if forcibly) high.

She stood with hands planted on hips, as if daring all comers to a sexual duel. Her face had the appearance of polished ebony, with prominent, if artificial, cheekbones. Her head was bald, and gleamed like polished obsidian. Various chromed steel tubes peeked from behind her. Mandy carefully turned her around to look in the full length dressing mirror. A muffled "Mmmm, mph!" announced Floras appreciation for her new look. She twisted this way and that to examine the hardware attached behind her, grunting with pleasure as each twist of her body resulted in something being stimulated.

Experimentally, she lifted a foot, and groaned. Mandy had to catch her to keep her from falling. Mandy attached a small wire lead to a socket in one ear of the helmet. The other end was plugged into a small box which she clipped onto Floras belt. When Mandy flipped a switch, a light glowed on the box.

"If you can hear me, Flora, nod your oops, no...grunt once."

"Grmmp" said Flora.

"Excellent! Now were going to breakfast. Im sure Jason is practically starving, and I know hell be glad to see you. Now walk ahead of me, and dont worry about going too slow, heh-heh."

They headed for the lift cage, just over twenty feet away.

continued in Chapter 7 _













Chapter 7 of 18

(Flora)
Flora was, in a way, enjoying herself immensely. Although the corset portion of the rubber body shaper was uncomfortably tight, making her feel a bit breathless, the rest of the outfit was another matter. Her head was tightly encased in the helmet and felt, well... tight, as if she had been drinking.

The balloon gag filling her mouth distended her cheeks, and gave her a kind of primitive oral satisfaction, like she got from performing fellatio. The fiendish attachments of the corselet felt entirely too nice, and she squirmed a tiny bit, as little as the steel bar at her back allowed. The look in the mirror had really excited her, for she hardly recognized herself. Her face had taken on the appearance of an ebony female android, and her waist was now so tiny as to almost be unbelievable.

Ever since she had met Mandy they had both been reducing their waists through tight-lacing, even going so far as to wear tight belts every night as they slept. But this was certainly the smallest that Flora had ever been laced down to. It had taken almost an hour of intermittent tightening to fully close the laces, and she was surprised that her waist and ribs were still relatively comfortable in their compressed state. Her years of figure training had paid off!

She yearned to see what this tiny wasps waist felt like, but she could hardly feel anything through the rubber gloves and the waist belt they were fastened to. But when she moved to walk out the door at Mandys order, oh, what a surprise! Because of the framework attached at her ankles, waist, and shoulders, she could not walk normally. Not only were her curved steps limited to about one foot by the ankle bar, but as one foot went forward, the steel tubes pulled the corresponding shoulder back, and pushed her other shoulder forward.

She was forced into a sexy, torch-singers strut, pelvis thrust forward, rolling her shoulders and swiveling her hips. This did not help her balance on her now precarious heels. What was worse, with every step, her lubricated torso slid back and forth within the tight confines of the rubber corselet, rubbing her nipples and clitoris with the rounded rubber fingers inside. Occasionally, one of the little buggers would catch on her clitoris ring and give it a tweak forcing her to stop while paroxysms of tension radiated from her sex. Then too, the action of lifting her feet alternately pulled and released the rod to her crotch, pulling and pushing the thick dildo inside her.

After only ten feet or so, she stopped, gasping. "MMMmmmph!" she said.

"Youre not much of a conversations, are you?" asked Mandy. "Now, remember, youre the one who said there is no such thing as too much sex! You are going to walk to the elevator and into the dining room if I have to drag you! I am going to turn your hearing off now, and I dont want to have to turn it back on, is that clear? Now move!"

Flora moved. It was slowly driving her insane, but she knew that Mandy really meant it this time, so she walked. With each exaggerated strut, her breasts slithered inside their lubricated cups, the little fingers playing with her nipples. At every step, the dildo plunged in and out, in and out, the rubber fingers in the pants gripping her clitoris, massaging her pussy lips and the lubricant covering her body "squelch"-ing around as she moved. She moaned and grunted in ecstasy with every slithering stride, but the rubber gag filling her mouth muffled the sounds almost completely.
Soon, she could resist no longer. She gave in to the insistent stimulation. She began to bend her knees up and down in time with her enforced strut, deliberately forcing the dildo farther in and out of her hot and slippery cunt, and rubbing her clit harder against the groping fingers. Before she was halfway down the hall, she climaxed in a long, shuddering orgasm. What made it all the more frustrating was that she was unable to move her hands, or arch her back, or any of the usual things she did when she came.

Mandy grabbed her shoulders from behind as soon as she stopped, to keep her from falling. Her portable prison of steel and rubber held her rigidly erect, with her hands firmly fastened to her hips. All she could do was stand there and shake. Mandy waited a moment, then prodded her in the rear.

Gingerly, Flora began to walk again, inching her way down the corridor, each step no longer than a foot. It was even harder to start moving again. Her orgasm had made her nipples and clitoris even more sensitive than before, and she tried to keep her torso from shifting as much as she walked. Unfortunately, that was made impossible by the clever arrangement of the rods connecting her ankles and shoulders.

She was getting warmer too, as her recent orgasm and the exertion of walking in her tightly controlled bondage had warmed the rubber corselet and the K-Y jelly within it. Soon, at the insistent groping of the rubber fingers, and the steady pumping of the dildo, she found herself riding the waves of another sexual crest. Somehow, she managed to make it to the door of the elevator before she cried out into her gag with another unbridled orgasm.

Unable to look down at her body because of the high posture collar, held firmly in the tight grip of her rubber corselet and hood, she now felt as if she had become a disembodied cunt, while waves of sexual spending and climax swept over her. When she recovered, she glanced back along her path. It had taken her ten minutes to mince the twenty feet from the bedroom to the servants lift. It had seemed like hours and miles.

Mandy manhandled her into the lift. As she rested in the elevator, she nearly cried as she realized that it was easily twice the previous distance from the lift to the dining room. When they reached the first floor, Flora was again forced to walk, knowing she now had to cover twice the previous distance. Her body was sweating profusely inside her tight latex corselet, adding to the slippery K-Y jelly. There was a delicious ache spreading through her jaw from the rubber balloon filling her mouth. She reveled in the sensation, even though it was uncomfortable, knowing that soon it would become completely numb.

Every step she took resulted in sensations so intense, they bordered on the painful. Her nipples and clitoris perversely insisted on staying hard, and as she strutted down the hallway, the K-Y jelly in her suit squelched back and forth, slithering sensually around her breasts, and through her crotch. The butt-plug felt like a telephone pole in her ass, and her pussy muscles ignored her demands to stop, contracting rhythmically around the dildo. There was no room in her mind now for anything but the physical demands this devilish bondage forced on her.

Once again she fell into that disembodied cunt perspective, lost in the waves of her climax, coming almost continuously now, unable to stop even if shed been told to. It took all of her will to concentrate enough on walking... to simply remain upright. As the two women reached the dining room, she faltered, weak from her exertions, and Mandy had to grab her as she lost her balance, the rigid framework of chrome tubing preventing her from catching herself. She sagged gratefully while Mandy supported her weight for a moment.

"All right," Mandy said, "thats enough. You can just stand here while I fetch Jason."

To keep her from tipping over, Mandy tied the tubing mounted at Floras back to one of the pillars separating the dining room from the sitting room. Flora didnt even hear Mandys words as she relaxed into the stays of her corselet, letting the stiff rubber and steel support her.

Perhaps ten minutes later, Mandy returned, leading Jason in, in a tight leather body binder with an attached hood. Flora was suddenly grateful he could not see her in her embarrassing situation. She was not used to having guests in the house while "dressed up" or doing a scene. Mandy was saying something to Jason, she could see her lips moving, but since her earpiece was turned off, she could hear only her own breathing and her pulse singing in her ears. Then Mandy uncovered his eyes, and she winced inside her rubber helmet as she saw his wild-eyed gaze examine their surroundings, finally coming to rest on her.

By that time, she had recovered sufficiently to think, hes not taking this very well...

The next thing Mandy did horrified her. Mandy turned on Floras earpiece, untied her from the pillar, and commanded her to walk around the giant formal dining table. She whimpered, knowing she was already weak from her last two bouts with the sinister suit, in fact her pussy was still twitching with aftershocks. But when Mandy insisted, she knew she could either obey or suffer even worse "punishments" later. Besides which, she had grown to enjoy obeying Mandy, even though it seemed part of her rebelled against the orders. She found it pleasurable to push her own limits beyond where they had been a year ago, or a month ago.

She began to bend and strut towards the table. Once again, her breasts slithered across the little fingers in her latex breast cups, again, her crotch rubbed against the bumps in the panties, and the dildo was forced in and out, in and out. She shivered, and tried not to think of Jason watching, but suddenly she couldnt help remembering their hot encounter of the night before. She tried to concentrate on the task at hand, but instead found herself thinking of Jasons tongue inside her. It made her hornier than ever and suddenly, it made her cringe from the hot, slimy grip of her rubber prison. For the first time in her life, the rubber felt almost repugnant now, and her skin crawled with revulsion, even as her clitoris and nipples insisted that she enjoy it. She came again in another uncontrolled orgasm, her mind rebelling against her body, as she rounded the end of the table.

To her surprise, she made it all the way back to her starting position without falling. When she returned to her place, she couldnt meet Jasons eyes- she knew they were devouring her hungrily. Could he still be attracted to her after seeing her like this?

When Flora had finished her short trip, Mandy brought out an I.V. stand supporting two bulging enema bags. Now Flora knew what breakfast would be like. Mandy strapped a mouth brank across Jasons open mouth zipper, preventing him from ejecting the feeding tube. In Floras case, she plugged the breathing tube between the lips of the mask, and watched to see if Flora could still breathe through just the nose tubes. When she nodded to indicate that she could, Mandy pushed the rubber hose through the mouth hole, until it was near the back of Floras mouth. It wasnt so far back that she gagged, but neither could she block it with her tongue, nor expels the tube.

Flora had had this treatment before, and she still wasnt sure whether she liked it or not. Her brain said it was degrading, yet at the same time, it felt like an enema, with the same exciting sensation of enforced fullness. She shuddered, wondering what Jasons reaction would be. The liquid was very warm, thick, and slightly sweet, and it flowed so quickly that it was all she could do to swallow it fast enough. Her corseted stomach complained, but there was nothing she could do. When it was done, she could only breathe in short, shallow pants, and she was grateful indeed when the feeding tube was removed from her mouth-hole. She hoped Mandy would let her out of this infernal get-up soon. Then another thought struck her.

Uh-oh, she thought. I think I have to go the bathroom.

continued in Chapter 8 _








Adventurers in Rubber

Del 8

Adventures in Rubber
by
Bill Lemieux

Chapter 8 of 18

(Jason)
Jason didnt struggle as Mandy led him from the dining room. He was hardly in a position to, encased as he was in the tightly-strapped leather body binder. Mandy had closed the zip over his eyes, so that he was once again blind. They stopped walking, and he felt a lurch under his feet as the lift started downward.

Well, he thought, trying to put a damper on his panicky feelings, at least Im getting to see the rest of the house. His stomach complained from the overfeeding it had received moments before, and Jason reflected on their history, summarizing to himself what he had learned about Mandy so far.

When he had first met her, they had been in high school. Her parents had apparently been into this sort of thing (he found out later), and a little of their kinky habits had rubbed off on their daughter. She had quite a wardrobe of shiny, rubber and plastic garments, with a few leather items thrown in for good measure. All of them fit very tightly, and had showed off her cheerleaders figure to great effect.

Like almost every other boy in school, he had lusted after her. Unlike every other boy in school, he had found out that there was a mind behind the makeup, and had developed quite a crush on her. Amazingly, she too, had an appreciation for brains, for she had latched on to him as soon as she met him. She had delighted him by wearing sexy clothes to turn him on, and ultimately, had taught him new definitions for pleasure.

But now it seemed, she had stepped across the boundaries of just "dressing for pleasure", and was into body-modifications, bondage, and who knew what else. He began to worry about what she might be capable of. So far, her bondage and other bizarre games seemed to be pleasure oriented, but Flora had said that Mandy didnt really like men. Suppose she was just playing with him like a cat with a mouse? Suppose she actually intended to use him for her little games with Flora, then discard him like a used tissue? Visions of twisted, naked bodies and midnight visits to the surrounding woods threatened his composure for a moment, before a cool and strange sensation enveloped his still-exposed cock, riveting his attention on the hear-and-now.

It was Mandys rubber-gloved hand, he realized. The lift lurched slightly again as they reached the basement. Still holding his now-stiffening member, she lead him around a corner, using his cock as a handle, then again brought him to a stop. Mandys (he presumed) hands guided him to a kind of bed or cot, on which he was made to lie down. It was very soft, and he sank down into it, as if on an under-filled water bed. Next he felt hands at his neck followed by zipping sounds, followed by a breath of fresh air hitting his chest.

She loosened the crotch straps and back straps that held the body binder on, and in moments, he was free. Unfortunately, he still could see nothing. Apparently, the hood had been unzipped from the binder, for his head was still encased in snug leather. For a moment, he was free to move about on the soft springy mattress, and his hands explored the surface. It was very smooth, bounded by a hard frame at the edges, and he assumed it was more rubber. Damn, he thought, this woman is more latex-crazy than I am!

He made to sit up, but hands immediately pushed him back down, then another soft, smooth surface came down on top of him, pressing him flat. He could move his arms and legs around a bit, but soon found his freedom limited by a hard frame that the top sheet seemed to be clamped under, or somehow, attached to. He couldnt sit up either. It felt as if the frame curved closely around his neck- he was trapped.

In a few more seconds, Mandy appeared upside down in his vision, as she removed the leather hood. She was grimacing at him. No, she was smiling at him, but her face was upside down to him.

"What are you doing?" he asked. "Youre not going to... going to..." he faltered, unable to express his worse fears.

"Torture you?" Mandy asked sweetly. "Certainly Im going to torture you, though maybe not in the way you expect."

She bustled about the room, and Jason twisted his head this way and that to follow her motions.

"Actually," she continued, as she rummaged in a drawer, "Im hoping youll enjoy what I have planned for you. Im not cruel, you know- just vindictive. And guests that fuck the maid must be punished," she added, a sardonic note in her voice.

Jason was relieved. It seemed that for the moment, he was safe. And apparently, Mandy intended this to be all in fun. He looked down at his predicament. His body was trapped between two sheets of (amazingly) crystal-clear rubber, stretched within a frame of chrome tubing. He realized it had to be silicone rubber. The top sheet was quite thin, and wasnt very restrictive, although he knew it was very strong, and although it would stretch quite a way, it would be difficult if not impossible to tear through it. The sheet he lay on must have been much thicker, for it supported his body weight without stretching much, and wasnt quite as clear as the top.

The sides of the frame were attached to two large bearings, and he realized that the frame could swivel to an upright, or, he supposed, an upside-down position. He noticed a very slight draft of cold air too, under his buttocks. There was an opening in the bottom sheet. Judging from what Mandy had done to Flora, he suddenly dreaded her idea of `torture.

"Um, what exactly are you going to do to me?" he asked, "and wheres Flora?"

Mandy was busy wrapping a soft, thin, band of clear rubber around his neck, where it entered the curved neck entry of the bondage frame.

"If youll be patient for a moment, youll find out," she replied. "As for Flora, youll be seeing her soon enough. Tell me, what do you think of her being bald?"

"Flora being..." Jason was speechless for a moment. Then he remembered the flesh-colored cat suit she had visited him in last night. He remembered wondering how her hood could fit so smoothly. He remembered that under the fake face that Mandy had taken off of her earlier, she had worn another, much thinner rubber mask- he had wondered about that...

"Why, Jason," Mandy said, "you look shocked!" While she spoke, she did something with running water that was out of his line of sight.

"Well, actually, Id have to say... okay, I admit it, I was really turned on by that suit of hers, because it made her look bald. And I like shaved women."

"Well, thats more like it! I appreciate you being honest. Now, Ill tell you a little secret. I get turned on by shaved heads, too."

She walked toward him. She was carrying a pair of scissors. She was smiling that predatory smile again. Jason suddenly realized what she intended.

"Now wait just a damn minute!" he exclaimed. "Youve got no right to do that! Remember, I have to go back to work in two weeks...I cant.."

"You can wear a toupee," Mandy interjected.

"But I dont WANT to be bald," complained Jason. Mandy had his hair in her rubber-gloved hand.
"How do you know you wont like it until youve tried it?" she asked.

"But...but..." spluttered Jason.

"Imagine how it will feel..." Mandy soothed, "hoods will fit snugly, theyll literally be skin tight... nothing between your skin and the rubber... or leather, for that matter. Youd never have to worry about your hair getting pulled when putting on hoods. Youll be SO much more attractive...I LOVE the look of a hairless slave..."

Jason could think of nothing to say. A part of him WANTED to do it if it would make Mandy more attracted to him, but... the embarrassment... he was still trying to think of more excuses when he heard the first SNIP of the scissors.

He could already feel his face turning red.

Since Mandy didnt have to be too careful with his hair, it took only minutes to chop it very short. In mere moments, she had it trimmed shorter yet with clippers, and ten minutes later, she had finished shaving him. She stepped back after cleaning his scalp, admiring her handiwork.

"Ahh, yes," she observed. "Ive always said bald men were sexier."

Jason tried to suppress his embarrassment, while at the same time, wondering what he looked like.

"Flora said you dont really like men anymore," he countered.

"Jason, Jason, Jason. Surely you realize by now, that youre not like other men? You have something special, maybe its just a lack of testosterone poisoning, but youre different... better... sexier. Especially when I have you at my mercy like this." She sighed dramatically before continuing. "I just love new toys." She smiled at him.

For a moment, Jason forgot his predicament. She looked delicious in the tight black rubber miniskirt and high heeled red patent boots. The outrageous bullet bra made her dominant posturing almost a caricature.

"You must believe me," she continued, "that you are actually the only man Ive ever been attracted to. Since we split up as kids, Ive been with a few others, but they didnt have.... this." She gestured one rubber-covered arm in a wide sweep. "You are the only man Ive met who appreciates the things I do. And Flora is one of the few women Ive met who actually enjoys all of my interests too."

"Oh, come on, Mandy," replied Jason, "I know there are other women... even gay women... who are into bondage, discipline, you name it."

"But they dont appreciate this," she said. She tapped on the clear rubber stretched over his cock. "They dont understand the fetish. The erotic feeling of tight, clingy clothes, of slithering in lubricated rubber panties, of wearing giant ben-wa balls to a nightclub and dancing until you come, secretly, right there in front of God, Freud, and everybody."

Jason could see she was in her `lecturing mode- she was working herself into a lather. He decided this was definitely the weirdest conversation hed ever had, with her dressed in an outfit that a year ago he would have dreamed about for days, and he trapped... naked, in some bizarre rubber and steel bondage frame.

"Okay, if Im so great, why are you doing this to me?" he asked.

"Because you are so luscious, silly- I want you to enjoy this! Im going to expose you to pleasures youve never dreamed of. One thing about being rich, boy, I can afford some really fun toys. Now shut up for a moment, while I find your hood."

Hood? thought Jason. Uh-oh. Mandy produced a very unusual looking hood. She held it up just long enough for him to get a good look at it. The face was molded into a natural shape, although because it was so clear, it was difficult to tell what gender it was supposed to be. It was made from the same clear silicone rubber that held him prisoner. It had an open zipper at the back. That was all he got to see before she started pulling it on over his face.

"Really, Mandy, this isnt necessary, mmphg!" said Jason.

He had just discovered a large round gag mounted behind the mouth of the mask, which she forced between his lips, filling his mouth. He found he could breathe readily through nostril holes in the nose of the mask.

She zipped up the back of the hood, effectively sealing the base of the collar against the rubber already wrapped around his neck. Suddenly, he heard a whirring noise, and saw Mandy appear at the edge of the frame. The rubber covering him was becoming tighter.

He tilted his head up to look at himself. As he watched, the thin clear sheet that covered his front slowly began to shrink around him, conforming to his body. He realized that the air was being sucked out of the space between the two sheets. Now he knew why she had taken such care to seal around his neck.

In a few moments, the two sheets were pressed together with him sandwiched between, the clear silicone clamped tightly around his body. He couldnt move an inch! He felt himself turning, and had to struggled with vertigo for an instant. Mandy had tilted him upward, until he was almost vertical. A full length mirror was in front of him. He stared at the bizarre image before him, while Mandy stood beside the frame, grinning at him in the mirror.

The feeling of the tight rubber around him, while being quite unable to move was incredibly erotic. He could not speak, his hearing was greatly diminished, and Mandy, in her exciting outfit, stood tantalizingly just out of reach. After a moment of mutually appreciative staring, she turned on her heel, saying, "Now dont go anywhere," and walked out of the room, leaving him marveling at the nude, gleaming, and hairless android which stared back at him from the mirror.

Her departure left Jason with nothing to do but stare around the room. It was full of interesting things, most of which appeared to be mundane exercise equipment. One wall was covered in mirrors. This was obviously their workout room. The only thing an observer might have found unusual were the many eye-bolts in the ceiling and walls.

It wasnt long before Mandy returned, and Jason would have laughed, if he could. She had Flora on a hand truck, and was wheeling her into the room like so much baggage. He was glad to see that Flora was, at least apparently, all right. He marveled at the exotic-looking rubber body shaper she wore, and how it exaggerated her already curvaceous figure. He wondered for a second how Mandy, with her somewhat mannish face, and taller, less buxom figure, would look in it. Then too, he wondered at the complicated hardware attached to it, and where Mandy had gotten it. She seemed to have resources he had never imagined.

At Mandys prodding, Flora moved awkwardly in her exaggerated strut toward the treadmill. Jason squirmed in embarrassment suddenly, as her amazed stare took in his own situation. He was acutely conscious of his bald head plainly visible under the clear rubber.

Mandy moved Flora onto the treadmill, and Jason watched with interest as she strapped a complicated leather harness around her lover. It took her a while, since she had to pass the straps under the hardware attached to the back of Floras rubber corselet suit. When done, she attached ropes from an overhead pulley to the harness at the shoulders. She pulled on it and tied it off at the wall when it was taught.

Next, she produced a pair of sticks with three long metallic objects taped between them. She duct-taped the sticks to the hand-rails of the treadmill, the metal objects pointing directly at Floras latex-covered derriere. Then she turned her attention to Jason, walking toward him with a strangely-shaped black object and a handful of straps.

Uh-oh, thought Jason, now its my turn. The black object looked sort of like a rubber turtle with a hunchback. Jason had a good idea what it was for. She fastened it over his crotch, tying the straps to the sides of the frame. The underside was soft, and curved to conform to his silicone-covered privates. She plugged a wire into a jack on the thing, and walked around behind him. He grunted in surprise as he suddenly felt Mandys greased finger probing his rectum. The sensation was alien to him, yet strangely pleasant, and he felt himself grow excited again, even as he mentally recoiled in shame. He had never had anyone play with his ass before, and he was absurdly ashamed that it felt good.

Mandys finger withdrew, and presently another object was felt. She pushed it in slightly, then allowed it to slide out a little. To Jason, it felt even better than her finger. It was soft and pliable, and after Mandy repeated the stroke several times, it slid all the way in, plugging his anus firmly. He promptly embarrassed himself by getting a firm erection. His ass felt very full, and his anus felt as if it were stretched out of shape.

He blushed suddenly, mortally afraid of what Flora would think of him after seeing him like this. She stood stock-still on the treadmill, which faced him at an angle, watching him, her expression unreadable under the artificial rubber face, although her eyes now looked somewhat calmer. Of course, he already knew what Mandy thought of him. He couldnt understand it, she seemed genuinely to love him, yet she forced these perverse and bizarre ordeals upon him.

It didnt occur to him that Flora had been going through similar ordeals for years, and despite todays unusual developments, loved them. Perverse, said Jason to himself, now isnt that the pot calling the kettle black! And she did warn you about `trials and tests. The more he thought about it, the more he became interested in Mandys idea of entertainment, although he wasnt sure he wanted to find everything out first-hand. It seemed that for the moment however, he had no choice.

continued in Chapter 9 _







Chapter 9 of 18

(Flora)
Flora was relieved when Mandy led Jason from the room, having been rather embarrassed from her orgasmic walk around the dining table. Now as she relaxed, her thick rubber corselet grew cool and clammy, her sweat trickling down her body under the tight material. Her arousal had cooled- she felt just a little disgusted with herself and wished she could get the suit off and take a hot shower. But there was to be no relief just yet.

In a short time, Mandy returned with an appliance dolly, the sort of thing used to move refrigerators. She strapped Flora into it like so much baggage, and wheeled her away. Flora was relieved that she wouldnt have to walk anywhere, and she hoped she wouldnt be exposed to Jasons wide-eyed stare again. Flora had been with Mandy for years, and was quite comfortable in their dominant vs. submissive relationship, but the presence of this naive young man was somehow embarrassing.

Of course, the fact that she hadnt been intimate with a man in over a year (until last night) might have had something to do with her attraction to him. She had a love for novelty, and her years with Mandy had given her time to think about alternatives, until she had actually begun to look forward to playing with a man again.

A bump as they entered the servants lift brought her back to reality. Floras stomach complained as it sloshed with the full load of liquid breakfast that had been force-fed to her. She wondered what Mandy had in store for her today. She soon found out. The lift lurched down instead of up, and she knew that she would be in for more "discipline" before Mandy would consider the matter with Jason over with.

When they reached the basement, she was wheeled into their exercise room, which Mandy occasionally used as a supplement to the many dedicated "play rooms" that she had had installed over the years. To Floras horror, Mandys exercise treadmill had been brought in. She suspected immediately what Mandy intended. Off to one side was Jason in the sandwich rack as Flora thought of it. Hed never looked so good as far as Flora was concerned. He was held quite immobile between the heavy sheets of transparent silicone rubber, every curve of muscle looking as if it were dipped in the shiny, clear material.

She thought that the material had somehow been stretched to cover his head as well, until she realized it was a new molded helmet made of the same silicone rubber. She also saw with a shock that his hair was gone, his shiny scalp clearly visible beneath the transparent rubber hood. For a moment, she felt a flash of sympathy for him as she recalled how self-conscious she had been when she lost her hair, years ago.

She had never seen anyone else in the frame, but she remembered how it felt, and remembering excited her. Held immobile, vertically, he appeared to be almost suspended in mid-air, only the gleam of the shiny material giving away the effect. She longed again for his touch, though she knew it would be unattainable for a very long time. Mandy guided Flora until she was standing on the treadmill, facing Jason in his bizarre bondage. He looks like a bug on display, she thought, a very edible bug. She would have laughed but for the latex mask and gag. Then she felt sorry for him, as she remembered how little experience he had with Mandys intensive bondage games.

She wondered if Mandy would try to keep him from coming, since that was the sort of thing she liked to torture Flora with. She suspected it would be difficult in a situation like this one. If he did come, further stimulation would be no use. In her experience, once a man came, he was seldom interested in more of the same without a rest period. No man she had ever met was multi- orgasmic, as women were capable of.

She watched Mandy set up a rope and pulley over her head, and then approach her with a leather body harness. This had several straps which went around the torso, with big rings for her latex-encased breasts to fit through, and a small ring at her crotch, where the rod that ran to her ankles was threaded into the dildo. Mandy clipped the rope to the harness, took up some of the slack, then tied it off. Flora couldnt see what good it did, but she knew Mandy wouldnt have done it without a purpose. She watched helplessly as Mandy removed several long objects from a drawer, and then disappeared behind her.

Shortly, she was poked and got a nasty shock on her fanny! She grunted in surprise, and moved forward. Those things must be cattle prods! She couldnt believe Mandy was doing that, it just didnt seem like her- most of Mandys admittedly fiendish tortures had a strong sexual theme, and were generally great fun for Flora. They seldom indulged in anything really painful, although they generally agreed that discomfort was fine, if it was for a good cause.

Then she remembered what she was standing on.

Oh, NO! she thought, shes going to force me to walk even more, and in front of Jason, too! She was almost horrified at the prospect of an even longer session at the tender mercy of the sinister latex body shaper and corselet. As if they had minds of their own, her nipples hardened within the lubricated cups. As she awaited her fate, her breathing already quickening, she watched in apprehension as Mandy attached some sort of gadget with a cord to Jasons rubber-covered crotch. The little machine had suction cups on the front and supporting straps of clear plastic fastened it securely to the edge of the frame. Another cord was plugged into the gadget and carried around to his rear. She did something behind Jason for several minutes, then reappeared and turned on Floras sound box.

"Well," she announced, loudly so that Jason would hear, "Its time I explained a few things."

Oh boy, thought Flora, speech time again.

"The facts are simple," continued Mandy. "You two are supposed to be slaves, even if you havent exactly been acting like it today. For Jason this is a new experience, and temporary if he decides hes not having fun, but Flora of course has already made a commitment. As slaves, you are supposed to serve me in any way I desire, especially sexually. If you do this well, you are rewarded. If you do not, you are punished, of course. So. All of... this has come about because last night, I gave an order to Flora. She was not to touch you, Jason, until I permitted. It was a simple demand, and easy to obey, but one she chose to ignore. And you, Jason, showed rather poor manners in allowing her into your bed, having just met me, your very first love, for the first time in many years.

Both of you will be paying dearly for that indiscretion during the next several hours. I suggest you meditate on your transgressions while you are undergoing treatment. Hmm. Perhaps I should explain what will be happening."

Hours?? thought Flora. I cant believe that. Would she really leave us like this for that long? I cant take another session like that last one, Ill have a coronary! But she knew from past experience, that she had no choice, and that she could actually endure an almost brutal level of over-stimulation, if she had to.

"Jason, you expressed an interest in Floras beautiful costume. Let me tell you about it. Under the mask, of course, she is gagged by an inflated balloon of latex, which fills her mouth, and swells her cheeks, and keeps ones slave from annoying you with distracting complaints. The collar, as I hope you can see, is stiffly boned, forcing her head into the proper position, showing pride in being my slave. You can see that she is tightly corseted and booted. I might add that it has taken quite a while for dear Flora to learn to walk in those six-inch heels. She is quite proud of that ability. Incidentally, her waist measurement is only twenty inches under that corset. What you cannot see are the little rubber fingers lining the crotch area and the breast cups. Ahh, Flora has very sensitive breasts, as you no doubt know by now. In addition, there is a large dildo fastened in the front of the panty section, as well as a nice big plug in her rear."

She walked around her subject, pointing out the details like a lecturing professor.

"Now, in case youve been wondering, this framework of metal tubing attached to her ankles, crotch, and shoulders, forces her to move her shoulders and torso back and forth as she walks. This moves her breasts around within their tight, friendly little cups. It also twists the dildo around, and up and down, as well as moving the fingers attached in the crotch quite a bit. Rather clever, dont you think?"

She turned toward Flora, who was consumed with embarrassment.

"Jasons arrangement is also interesting. You already know about Igor The Vibrating Turtle. Today, it is wired to a sensitive pressure switch. This pressure switch is located inside the butt-plug now filling his rear. You see, when most men are close to orgasm, their sphincter involuntarily contracts. This will shut off the vibrator, just in the nick of time, ha, ha, ha! Of course, it may not work. I may not get the pressure setting adjusted just right."

Here she leaned over to scowl in Jasons face.

"In which case, young man, I expect you to refrain from making a mess in my beautiful silicone bondage frame. Ill only have to punish you more if you come without my permission!"

Jason gave a soft grunt of encouragement and grimaced at Flora through the clear rubber of his mask. Flora could only stare mutely, the gag and her tight rubber helmet hiding any emotion. The two of them stared at each other helplessly, knowing there was nothing they could do. Mandy started the device attached to Jason, and then Floras treadmill. Flora could see Jason squirm under the insistent emanations from the big massager. But soon she had troubles of her own as the treadmill began to move.

She was carried backward until a nasty shock reminded her of the cattle prods affixed to the rear of the machine. She strutted forward, following the movement of the treadmill. Sealed between the tight rubber corselet and her body, the KY jelly was still there, keeping her skin well-lubricated, and her nipples became fully erect after only a few strides. Here we go again, she thought. Mandy walked between them and said,

"Well, I have some shopping to do, so you kids enjoy yourself. Ill be back in a few hours!"

She switched off Floras earphones and walked out. Flora panicked. Hours! She couldnt hold out for hours! There was no way! And besides, Mandy had always said she would never leave her unsupervised in any kind of bondage she couldnt get out of. Something was very wrong.

She determined to get off the infernal machine immediately, but instantly ran into a snag. The rails at the sides, intended for the mundane user to maintain their balance, kept her from walking off the sides, the control panel at the front blocked her that way and she already knew what was behind her. She thought of going limp, with what little slack her unusual costume allowed, knowing that she might well lose her balance and fall, but that was handily prevented by the harness attached to the ceiling, and she got another horrid shock in her ass for her trouble. Since her hands were still securely laced into the rubber gloves glued to her hips, there was just no way out of her predicament.

She was getting hot again, and despite her best efforts to concentrate on icebergs, politicians, and other decidedly unsexy things, the despicable dildo, plug, and fingers had her squirming with sexual delight in very short order. Next she tried to concentrate on Jason. His face was a kaleidoscope of fury, passion, and fear. As she watched, his face screwed up in a grimace, as if he were coming, but at that moment the vibrating massager stopped squirming, his body slowly un-tensed, and his face calmed somewhat. Then he stared about wildly, and began struggling to get out, but Flora knew that the silicone rubber was virtually tear-proof, and thick enough to make every movement a monumental effort.

After he had been relaxed a while, the vibrator started up again, but Flora was no longer interested, for the slippery fumbling of the latex fingers and the relentless plunging of her two long and thick tormentors were taking their toll on her higher reasoning centers. She stared up at the ceiling, tried to divorce herself from the intense sensations sweeping through her body, but it was no use. She came, in a long, shuddering spasm, seeing spots before her eyes, and her wandering attention snapped back to her body.

Despite herself, she had been terribly aroused by Jasons situation, and that wasnt helping. They had both endured as much as they could however, and soon, moans of passion and frustration were heard. Flora strained against her bonds, hoping in desperation to break the stretchy material, willing to face Mandys wrath if it meant release from her terrible yet wonderful ordeal. But the material only stretched, snapping back to position when her muscles could no longer hold out. Soon, this effort, too, was forgotten as another, stronger orgasm racked her body.

A tiny corner of her mind was still thinking clearly, and it noted with surprise that the constant stimulation maintained her sensitivity, rather than numbing her. The only thing going numb was her mind. Her thoughts ran wild as she rode the waves of sensual ecstasy, Jason forgotten, the slippery corset and insidious dildos forgotten, only her breasts and crotch existing, and they were on fire with passion. She spammed again in a burst of light, and stood vibrating in place while fire coursed through every inch of her body. As she stopped strutting forward, she perceived the shocks of the cattle prods as a sensuous fire along her buttocks, pale in comparison to the heat that was consuming her.

She felt consciousness slipping away, but sensation returned, and she was jolted awake as the strength of her orgasm dimmed and the shocks to her buttocks ceased to be enjoyable and returned to being painful. She would be allowed no rest. The waves of pleasure spreading out from her crotch and breasts were now almost intolerable, and she screamed in uncontrolled passion as each step took her further and further from sanity.

A visitor peeking in would have seen the strangest sight. The shiny, tanned form of a man, motionless except for the occasional twitch, suspended vertically in mid air within a frame of chromed steel tubes, faced a statuesque study in leather and latex, constantly in motion. Once in a while, the figure on the treadmill slowed, and a blue spark would snap from the rear frame to her rubber-covered derriere, resulting in a pitiful moan, and renewed effort from the walker. As we leave them, two intrepid explorers of the limits of human sexuality, we hear shouts of frustration, and screams of ecstasy, muffled as they are by layers of rubber.....

continued in Chapter 10







Chapter 10 of 18

(Jason)
Jason did not have to wait long before Floras shiny black face appeared at the door, followed shortly by the rest of her exquisite form. Once free of the hand truck, she strutted awkwardly over to the treadmill at Mandys prodding. Jason squirmed in embarrassment as Floras amazed eyes took in his situation. He was acutely conscious of his bald head plainly visible under the layer of clear rubber. Mandy gave a short speech about her excuses for "punishing" them, then began fiddling with equipment.

After securing Flora on the treadmill, she produced a large curved box with a small motor mounted on it. It looks like a turtle being humped by a kitchen mixer, he thought. This was secured directly over his crotch with suction cups, and then by straps to the edge of the frame. The suction cups were soft, and cradled his genitals in a gentle but insistent grip. He had a good idea what the device was for.

Mandy plugged a lead into the box, and walked around behind him. A puff of cool air revealed that the plugged hole in the bottom sheet of rubber had been removed. Soon, he grunted in surprise as Mandys greased finger probed his rectum. The sensation was new to him, but pleasant enough, and he felt himself grow excited again, even as he mentally recoiled in shame. He had never had anything like this done to him, and was absurdly ashamed that it felt good. Mandys finger withdrew, and presently another object was felt. It was soft and pliable, and went right in, plugging his anus firmly. He promptly embarrassed himself by getting an erection.

Mandy claimed that the plug in his rear would sense contractions, and shut off the machine on his crotch. This was not the good news. He was already mortally afraid of what Flora might think of him, having seen him degraded like this. Of course, he already knew what Mandy thought of him. He couldnt understand it, at times she seemed to genuinely love him, yet she forced these perverse and bizarre ordeals upon him. For a moment, he admitted to himself what he had been trying to deny- that everything she had done so far he had found enjoyable. It didnt occur to him that Flora had been going through similar trials for years, and despite todays unusual developments, loved the relationship she had with Mandy.

When Mandy was finished with them, she announced she was leaving. She said she was going out shopping! Jason was horrified. How could she leave them like this? Anything could happen... He began struggling to free himself, but the elastic grip of the silicone was relentless. He couldnt budge. The machine was on now, and to his dismay, he found it was no simple vibrator. With slow, undulating movements, the underside of it pulled and prodded at his crotch with the suction cups, while vibrating like a purring lion. It felt wonderful. This may not be so bad, he thought.

The sight of Flora struggling valiantly in her strange, erotic outfit made him all the more randy, and he found himself thrusting involuntarily at the vibrator that hugged his crotch. Soon, he was close to coming, but before he came, it stopped. Just like that. To say he was disappointed would have been an understatement. He remembered Mandys lecture about the pressure switch now lodged in his rear. He tried to relax. After a few minutes, perhaps determined by a timer, the little box began again. This time, he determined to hold out until the end, and have done with it. His motionless body betrayed him however, and at the moment of truth, his sphincter contracted, the little box shut down, and Jason growled in frustration.

As he waited for the inevitable, he glanced around. There were numerous pieces of rubber and leather, hoses and straps of all sorts hanging on hooks around the room. The motion of Flora caught his eye again, and he heard the muted moans of her exertion through his rubber head-mask. She must be going through hell, he thought.

Actually, had he asked her, she would have been hard-pressed to say whether she was in Paradise or Perdition.

Jason jerked in surprised response to the mechanical fiend at his crotch, as it came to life yet again. This is getting annoying, he thought. The sight of Floras shapely, rubber- covered body had excited him intolerably, and the alien sensation of his own predicament was heightened by the insistent prodding, vibrating massage on his cock and balls.

Soon again he felt on the verge of a climax, when the machine stopped. He called down rubber-muffled curses upon the fiend who had built the infernal device for Mandy. He was panting now with overheated frustration and desire. He wanted Flora, or Mandy, or any handy woman for that matter, in the worst way, and his immobility was driving him nuts. He knew that Mandy would have to be gone a long time, even if she went to the nearest store, which were miles away. The thought of spending the next several hours helpless while enduring alternating states of arousal and frustration infuriated him.

The obscene motions of the massager started up again. He closed his eyes, ignoring Floras pleading eyes, and tried to think of his job, the street where he lived, anything but kinky sex. For a few minutes he succeeded, but the sensations of his strange imprisonment could not be ignored, his libido soon won out, and he daydreamed instead. He saw Mandy in the latex and leather outfit she had worn at the party, strutting toward him on impossibly high heels, her hips swaying within the skin tight hobble skirt like two piglets wrestling under a blanket.

He shivered with desire for her, and his stiff prick strained at the silicone material that covered him. Once again, the silent switch in his ass detected the squirming, and shut off the vibrating "turtle", denying him the release he desperately needed. He yelled into the tight rubber helmet, his eyes squeezed shut, then opened them and stared wildly around the room, searching for something to hate. All he saw was Flora, still walking, her chest heaving, her eyes closed. As he watched, she straightened even more, arched her legs and back against the metal restraints, and shook all over.

He heard her scream of passion even through her gagged mask and his own layer of thick rubber. She had stopped dead on the treadmill, and hung limply in her harness, right up against the shock prods, jerking and squirming in her rubber sheath. For a moment, he was afraid that some horrible fate had befallen his erstwhile lover. But after a few moments, she grunted, jerked away from the rear of the treadmill, and began walking again. He could not be angry with her, for she was in a worse situation than he was!

This cycle went on for some time, blurring into a haze of maddened, over-heated passion in which neither of them knew nor cared about the time. They each had submerged completely in the overpowering feelings wracking their bodies, and for a time, the light of madness burned in each pair of rubber-bordered eyes.

Time passed.....

The next thing Jason felt was a sudden numbness. He realized slowly that the cycle of vibrating massage had ceased. He heard noises faintly through his clear rubber helmet, and opened his eyes.
There was a stranger in the room!

He panicked, wondering what this grinning man in his tweed suit must think of their bizarre entrapment. All the man said was, "Hello," while he casually looked about the room. Flora must have seen him speak, because she shook her head vigorously, and the man looked puzzled for a moment. He walked over to her, examined her clothing and equipment and flipped the switch on her belt. He gave each of them in turn a soft smile, and began speaking softly.

Jason couldnt quite make out what he was saying, because of the silicone helmet covering his head. He caught the words, "Miss Rafools", "Rescue", and "Master", but the rest was a faint jumble. He shouted into the helmet, trying to get the man to release him, or at least repeat his words more loudly, but the man only smiled at him, and began freeing Flora from her harness and the treadmill. He didnt stop there.

He removed the metal tubing, the cuffs, the gloves, and even the tight rubber corselet, until finally she stood nude, shivering slightly, covered in a shiny film of K-Y jelly and sweat. For the first time since he had arrived at Mandys home, he saw Floras body completely nude. Jason had to admire her youthful, athletic body. He stared at her high, firm breasts like a pubescent teenager and watched a rivulet of the slippery fluid trickle down between them, across her belly and into her crotch. Her narrow waist and ample hips showed a few angry red creases, revealing just how severely tight the rubber corset had been. The thought of this lush body, imprisoned in the bizarre rubber outfit excited him even more.

He realized hed closed his eyes. Seeing her in the flesh was somehow less exciting than she had seemed only minutes ago. Voluptuous as she was, her nude skin seemed strange, almost imperfect, after seeing her only when covered in rubber for the past twenty-four hours. For a few moments, he imagined himself in her place, waste tightly compressed, held rigidly upright by the tightly laced boning of the corset, breasts and clitoris being fondled by tiny fingers of rubber.

He remembered that Mandy had mentioned there were two dildoes in the crotch of the suit, and he longed to know how that felt. What am I thinking?! Jason asked himself. Am I turning into a transvestite? To Jasons relatively conservative mind, that thought was still a little repellent. But he suppressed it only with difficulty.

The newcomer smiled at Jason, turned toward the door, and led Flora away. Just like that!

Jason was infuriated, then worried. The guy obviously wasnt here as their rescuer, hed left Jason still clamped in the firm embrace of his transparent sandwich. Jason shuddered, wondering what the man might intend to do with Flora, what sort of new ordeals he would have to endure because of Mandys foolhardiness. He wondered if she were still out shopping, oblivious to their fate, or had she fallen prey to the mysterious stranger as well?

For the moment, there was nothing to do but wait, hoping that nothing untoward had happened to his old and new lovers. He read the papers, he knew what sort of criminals existed in the world and, had he been religious, he would have prayed that they were not about to become statistics.

After an interminable wait, with no further sign of the man, he succumbed to extreme fatigue and fell asleep, despite his upright, taut position. When he awoke, it was to the sight of the mysterious stranger, still in his tweed jacket, but without his mustache and beard! Adventurously, Jason noticed that the man was incongruously wearing rubber surgeons gloves. Going around to Jasons rear, the man gently removed the butt-plug sensor from the suddenly embarrassed young man, and removed the thick silicone helmet from his head.

"Hello again," the man said, when Jason could hear better. "I am Mr. Dodd’s. As I explained to Flora, I am afraid Im not here as your rescuer, but rather as your new master. Tut! Tut!," he said as Jason made to speak out in denial, "I am afraid Mandy will not be in charge for awhile, since I am taking over. I have known Miss Rafool for years, and every so often I in and... stay for awhile. I gather she wasnt expecting me this time, but, cest la vie! Actually, you will find me a rather benevolent and fun-loving master, but your master I shall be, whether you like it or not! Now, you can have it easy, or you can have it hard, er so to speak. Either way, I will get your cooperation, regardless of what means I have to use. How shall it be?"

Jason had never been involved in bondage or SM organizations. He had never heard of safe-words, or the importance of co sensuality. But he did realize that there was nothing he could do in his helpless position. He decided to go along for now, then escape this mad-house at the earliest opportunity.

Since Dodd’s seemed to have a penchant for formal speech, he smiled at him and said, "Well, I suppose I have no choice, Ill do whatever you say."

"An excellent attitude, well get along just fine! Now, in case you were entertaining any ideas about escape, you should know that although I was forced to tranquilize Mandys pets earlier, they are now quite awake and rather upset. I cant recommend going outside the house. Now, lets get you out of there."

Perversely, he whistled as he worked, and soon had Jason free and standing nude upon the tiles.

"Now, dont be embarrassed," he commented, as Jason looked for something to cover himself in. "I used to be a doctor, and youre in fine shape- youve nothing to be embarrassed about. By the way, I dont believe I have your name? We may as well get acquainted."

"Jason," Jason replied tautly, "Jason McCroft."

Mr. Dodd’s beamed at him. "Jason. An adventurers name." He pointed to the doorway and said, "Well, lets go upstairs Jason, you look like you could use a drink and some rest." He chuckled. "You know, I think Mandy gets more ingenious with every year- that silicone rubber thin gummy is really quite clever, Id love to see her in it. Of course, she stole the idea for The Well from me. Has she put you in there yet?"

"Uh, no. Im dont even know what youre talking about."

They reached the top of the stairs and turned into the sitting room. Dodd’s continued his monolog as he approached the bar.

"Ahh. Hm. I used it on her once. Whats your poison?"

Jason was surprised. "Single malt scotch, if she has it. You mean, you were Mandys uh, `master, once? And what is The Well?" It had sounded rather ominous when Mr. Dodd’s had said it. You could hear the capitals.

Mr. Dodd’s laughed, "Oh, Im her master still! I turned her loose on the world when she got bored with me, but I see shes still interested in the more bizarre elements of our relationship. I in once a year or so, just to remind her whos boss. Shes very dominant with most people, but she submits to me after a few hours. As for The Well, I shall keep that my little secret for a while."

He poured Jason his drink, adding, "Were going to have a grand old time, youll see. I have some special things planned, and youll fit right in. By the way, is Flora still as randy as she used to be?" He laughed as Jason blushed and said nothing.

"I thought so. She was a lover of mine for a short while, and I suggested she look up Mandy when I found out she preferred women- the only thing that attracted her to me in the first place was my reputation as a bondage nut and fetishist . It was hard to let her go, but shes probably much happier now. She and Mandy are two out of four of the only women Ive ever met who were really dedicated fetishists."

That comment surprised Jason and he looked up with interest. "Really? Who are the other two?"

"One is my current flame, and the other is someone Id just as soon forget."

Jason was beginning to feel tired suddenly, the days activities and the scotch were apparently taking their toll.

Mr. Dodd’s said, "Listen, old boy, you look exhausted. Why dont you go upstairs and lie down before you fall down?"

Jason agreed and Mr. Dodd’s escorted him up. He also locked the door when he was sure that Jason was asleep. Jason awoke to the sound of clinking dishes, but couldnt see anything.

I dont remember it being this dark in here, he thought.

When he tried to get out of bed his senses reeled. His entire body was frozen solid, as if made of stone! He soon realized that he was embedded in some sort of hard, inflexible material, and that the only thing left mobile was his head. His head, on the other hand, was tightly encased in a leather helmet, and his mouth was stuffed with a soft leather gag. Instinctually, he tried to yell for help.

"MMMmmmph!"

The voice of Mr. Dodd’s said, "Ahh! Awake, I see. Are you ready for breakfast?"

Jason was confused. So far as he knew, it was about six oclock in the evening. At least, thats what hed left his clock set for. He grunted a question.

"Mmmph?" Mr. Dodd’s chuckled. "Alright, lets get you started."

Jason heard a zipper being undone over his eyes and saw Mr. Dodd’s face lit by the bedside lamp. He was in his room, but things looked tilted, wrong. Then the fact occurred to him that he was tilted. He lay on something which held him at an angle, something leaning against the dresser, judging from the view. He looked down. He was solidly encased in a rock-hard plaster body cast. No wonder he couldnt move a muscle! Now that he knew the cause, he found the sensation interesting, perhaps a little erotic. If he didnt try to move, his body seemed to no longer exist, floating on clouds. But as soon as he so much as twitched a leg or arm, his skin made him instantly aware of how rigidly immobile his body really was. Mr. Dodd’s was moving a breakfast tray toward him.

"I trust you are comfortable? Ive had to take extreme measures after yours and Floras over -stimulation yesterday. The cast will subdue physical sensations, and you should be back to normal in no time."

Jason looked doubtful. "Why dont you just tell us to lie in bed for a couple hours without moving?"

Mr. Dodd’s smiled. "Why, because I have ulterior motives, of course. Now, open your mouth and have some cereal."

continued in Chapter 11





Chapter 11 of 18

Having left Flora and Jason temporarily to their fate, Mandy bustled about the house, daydreaming about new torments and preparing dinner. Her spike heels clicked on the kitchen tiles with an air of authority. Despite what she had told Jason, she had neither the need nor the inclination to go shopping. She was a firm believer in safety, and though she was certain there was no harm her two slaves could come to, she checked up on her two subjects periodically through the peep-hole.

As she was eating a snack lunch, she heard a yelp from one of the dogs, and looked out the kitchen window to check on them. One of them, Zeus, was apparently sleeping peacefully right below the window. She shrugged and had started to set out dishes on the dining room table when the doorbell rang. She jumped. That sound hadnt been heard since her late father had installed the automatic gate seven years ago. She was surprised the bell still worked.

"Now who in the hell can that be?" she wondered aloud. "The dogs’ tear them to shreds if they arent careful."

She hurried to the door and opened it. On her doorstep stood a tall, attractive man wearing a mustache and a bowler, and carrying a sample case. He looked a bit old to be a door to door salesman and she thought, somehow familiar, too. None of the dogs were in sight.

"Hello!" he said, before she could ask who he was, or how he had avoided becoming Rottweiler food. "Im giving away free samples of Forest brand air freshener!" He held up an aerosol can. "Just smell this springtime-fresh scent!"

Before an irritated Mandy could tell him, "Were not interested!", the man let go a shot from the can, enveloping her head in a cloud of mist. It doesnt smell like air freshener at all, she thought, as the daylight began to dim around her, it smells....

The salesman stepped forward quickly as her knees buckled, caught her as she toppled, and lowered her gently to the floor. Moving fast, he pulled her inside, grabbed his sample case, looking once around outside, and closed the door. The whole exchange had taken less than fifteen seconds. Inside, he knelt by her head, felt her pulse, examined her pupils.

"Perfect," he muttered to himself, "Now where is that dear girl Flora hiding?"

He peeled off the false mustache as he headed for the stairs. After searching the house, he finally discovered Jason and Flora by following faint noises coming from the basement door. He stood staring in appreciation at the two for several minutes, and then chuckling, he returned upstairs.

Flora and Jason missed him completely, since Flora had her back to the door, and Jason couldnt have made out a face that far away due to his distorted view through the silicone rubber helmet. Even if they had seen him, they would have been quite beyond caring in any case. The new visitor checked Mandys unconscious form most carefully then, examining fingernail color, and palpating with the skill of a doctor. Indeed, he used his stethoscope and blood pressure cuff as if from long experience.

From his sample case he removed a small syringe and gave her a carefully measured injection. She must have been close to coming around, as she moaned shortly and fell silent again. At this the salesman, or doctor, or whatever he was, demonstrated considerable strength as he picked up and hoisted her body into a firemans carry. He carried her to the lift, seeming to know precisely where it was, took her upstairs, and deposited her on the floor, next to her bed.

After a trip outside, he returned hauling a heavy steamer trunk and two large suitcases. From these, he produced several shaker bottles, plastic bags full of bandages, and various articles made of rubber. On the bed, he spread a large plastic sheet and sprinkled it liberally with talc. Again he lifted Mandys inert body and dumped her on the bed. He pulled at her long black locks, and they proved to be a wig- he tossed it in the corner. Her short cropped brown hair called out to him to be shaved, but he restrained himself with a grin. Not only would it have been the end of their friendship, but there was already one bald woman in the "family", hed have to be satisfied with that.

Next he laboriously unlaced her boots, then removed the rubber miniskirt, bullet bra, and gloves.

"No underwear today?" he asked her inanimate form, "you must have been expecting somewhat more intimate play later, hmm?"

He paused in his work to take off his tie and roll up his sleeves. Manhandling a limp human body was hard work, even for someone in excellent physical condition. He powdered her nude body thoroughly with talcum and then searched through her closet until he found a very thin black latex cat suit, with attached feet and gloves. It was one of her best ones, custom made to her exact measurements, with molded breast cups, and attached hood, feet, and gloves. He spent the better part of an hour getting it on her limp and uncooperative body, then covered the back zipper with a thin strip of rubber, cemented in place. Except for the open face of the hood, she was now sealed in a water- tight covering.

After the cement had dried, sealing her securely into the thin, shiny black suit, he paused for a moment, admiring his handiwork. She looks like shes been painted black, he thought, as he gazed at her immobilized form. Definitely the best rubber work Ive ever seen. If she doesnt go bankrupt first, shell have the best collection in the country!

To be sure, the suit was very well-made- it fit her body like a second skin, forming a smooth, shiny coating from her head to her toes. His next move was to the bar, pausing for a sample of scotch on the way to his car. After retrieving several more cases from the trunk, he began a tour of the house, assembling a strange array of utensils and supplies from his car trunk and the kitchen. After twenty minutes, he was ready.

He began to wrap her body, from the toes up, in white gauze bandages. When she was practically mummified, he made another trip outside, returning with a six foot long board, three feet wide, covered with a plastic cushion. He tilted it against a dresser and unceremoniously nailed it to the floor, after which he lifted the mummy from the bed and set her on the slanted board. It had a small ledge at the bottom which her feet rested upon. After making another trip to the kitchen, he returned with a huge, heavy pot, and setting this aside, he again checked her vital signs. Apparently satisfied, he opened the pot and removed a roll of wet plaster bandage. He carefully applied it to her unconscious body, forming a plaster cast.

Roll after roll, the cast moved up from her feet toward her head, covering her in a smooth, warm, and thick layer, surrounding even the individual fingers, which he splayed wide upon the board. When she was encased up to her neck in a rapidly hardening total body cast, he cleaned up his mess and carried it down the hall to a guest room. When he returned, he pulled from one of his cases a heavy leather helmet equipped with a large, stuffed leather gag, and put it on her head.

When it was tightly laced, and he was certain she was breathing easily, he locked the door, pocketed the key, and went downstairs. When Mandy awoke, she lay still a moment, wondering what had happened to her. I remember that salesman, she thought, and then... nothing. His face had seemed strangely familiar.

About that time, she realized that she couldnt move. In fact, she was held so rigidly immobile, that for a moment, she couldnt imagine how it had been done. Oh, no! she thought. Its Dodd’s, it must be! I should have known I was overdue for one of his visits, why didnt I recognize him? And just when I was really starting to have fun with Jason. What in the world has he got me in, a block of cement?

Although she would have vehemently denied it to almost anyone else, Mandy was not one hundred percent dominant. When she had lived with Mr. Dodd’s, she had spent many happy, sweaty hours in bondage. With women, she tended to be dominant. With a very few men, she felt submissive. Maybe thats why Ive been going easy on Jason, she thought. Damnation! What has he got me in- a body cast?

She tried to wriggle a bit, just to test the limits of her bondage, but found it quite impossible. Every inch of her body was enveloped in something hard and inflexible, except her head. She realized from the strong smell of leather that her head was laced into one of his hand-tooled bondage helmets. It fit her head as if it had been made from her measurements, (it had) and the high, curved collar allowed very little movement. She tasted the leather gag filling her mouth, and felt her nipples grow stiff. She grinned to herself within the helmet. Damn! she thought, betrayed by my own body.

After what seemed a very long time, Mandy jerked awake, not realizing she had fallen asleep again. Someone was making noise in the room. A soft voice she now recognized as Mr. Dodd’s spoke.

"Well, my dear, how do you like my handy-work? Yes, yes, I know, Ill remove the gag in a moment. Let me just get my things ready."

A minute later, she felt him undo the lacing at the back, and shortly she was blinking at the bright overhead light. It took her a few moments to work the stiffness out of her mouth and jaw.

"I see you let me stay in my own room, at least," she offered.

"Yes, well, dont worry," Dodd’s replied, "you folks wont be staying up here long. I have great plans for you all."

"Im sure you do."

"Why, Mandy! You sound petulant, almost as if you arent glad to see me. And after we had such fun together on my last visit. Dont you remember?"

Mandy certainly did remember, and remembering, her nipples grew hard again, and she felt a slight warmth grow in her crotch.

"You bastard," she exclaimed softly, "youve no right to come barging in here, knocking people out and covering us up in... in... what the hell have you got me in, anyway?"

She looked down. For the first time she saw the plaster cast, molded closely to her body, mummifying her. She was impressed, but tried not to show it.

"Well, anyway, I was just getting reacquainted with an old boyfriend, and now you show up! I..."

"Now, now," interrupted Dodd’s, "dont get yourself in a snit. Were all going to have a wonderful time, and you can have him all to yourself when I leave. By the way, how long was he planning on staying?"

"Wont say," she answered, pouting as a child might. There might have been a hint of a smile at the corners of her mouth.

"Now dont be petulant, my dear," countered Dodd’s, smiling an almost fatherly smile back at her, "you know how unpleasant I can get when people try to defy me." He stared fixedly into her eyes. For a few moments, she stared defiantly back, then she broke into a grin and shook her head.

"Very well," said Dodd’s, "if you wont talk, you dont need your head free." He rummaged through her closet.

"Humph. Cleaned house again, eh? Well, I ought to find something suitable downstairs." He walked out the door, and returned minutes later with a heavy wad of black rubber in his hand. "My," breathed Dodd’s, "This is new, Flora must have been a very bad girl."

He held up the hood for Mandy to see. She gulped: it was only too familiar to her, since it had been custom made to her own design. It was made of very thick rubber, the front molded into a feminine face. It was equipped with an inflatable penis-gag with a tube through it for breathing. A short, thick hose leading to a small rubber bag was attached to a fitting at the mouth. Heavy laces closed the rear, and a panel with a locking zipper secured them from prying fingers. She clamped her mouth shut, refusing to ask for mercy. Mr. Dodd’s opened the hood wide, and forced the dildo gag between her lips. He smiled.

"Oh come now Mandy, youre not resisting much. Youll never get sympathy that way- youre enjoying yourself to much"

After opening the breathing valve wide, he pulled the heavy hood over her head, and laced it up tight. Mandy moaned something. Dodd’s listened to her breathing for a moment, then fitted a puffer bulb to the valve between the molded-in lips of the mask. A few pumps visibly swelled the mask at the cheeks, and brought a few satisfactory moans from inside the immobile, shiny black head.

When the pump was removed, he stood grinning down at her for a moment before returning to his work. He had brought in several plastic tarps and an evil-looking motorized surgical saw. After laying things out, he searched through her closet for various rubber and leather articles for several minutes, occasionally chuckling or muttering to himself as he discovered items of interest. Reappearing from under mounds of leather and latex, he hauled out his booty and piled them on the foot stool at the foot of the bed.

Again Dodd’s stopped to listen to her breathing. It was long and breathless sounding now. He knew that the rubber bag at her mouth was forcing her to re-breathe some of her exhalation, concentrating the CO2, and making her feel breathless. He chuckled to himself.

"Still want to keep secrets from your master, dear?" he taunted. He spoke normally, knowing that she would have to control her breathing and strain to hear his words. "Well, well give you another hour or two to think it over."

A long moan came from within the mask. Apparently she could hear him well enough. He picked up the stainless steel motor-saw.

"Im going to cut you out of your cast now, Mandy. I want you to remain completely still until I tell you otherwise, alright?"

"UM-HMM!" Mandy grunted.

"You may feel warm spots, or vibration, but dont worry, you cant be cut."

He plugged in the motorized saw. It was a medical cast cutter, with an oscillating head that would cut the hard and brittle plaster, but nothing soft or flexible, such as flesh. He flicked the switch and a high pitched whine filled the air. He bent to his task. It took him just under half an hour, to finish the job. He had cut carefully around her entire body at the sides, leaving the body cast in two pieces. Gently, he lifted the top half from her body. He set it aside for the moment, and helped Mandy to her feet.

Being held absolutely immobile for many hours had not helped her muscle tone any, and she collapsed on the bed, the bag on her hood swelling and collapsing in a fast rhythm as she gasped for air. Quickly, Dodd’s attached cuffs to each of her limbs, and before she could recover her breath, stretched her arms and legs toward the bed posts with long leather straps.

"That should keep you for a bit," he said. After washing the plaster dust off of her suit, he picked up one of the bundles from the bed and grinned. "Now this suits here... this is a very nice piece of work. It must have cost you several hundred pounds, at least!"

It was a complicated-looking full body suit.

"However..." he said, pacing back and forth at the foot of the bed, "however... I would wager... that you never expected to have this used on yourself!"

He held the thing up to look at it, turning it this way and that in the lights. "You know, it appears to be sized for your slave. Im sure you wouldnt dream of wearing something so obviously designed for sexual torment, so it must have been intended for Flora. It might be a tight fit, but thats nothing that a little lubrication wont cure."

The sightless Mandy moaned again, wondering which of her many diabolical designs he held. She knew how sensual the suits felt when worn by her slave, and how difficult they could be to endure after a very short time. But if it were sized for Flora... she doubted it would fit her larger frame very well. She also realized that latex stretched a lot, and that an overly tight fit wouldnt bother her tormentor at all.

Dodd’s picked up one of the many bottles lying about and slathered a thick greasey liquid over her latex-covered body. She hummed softly with delight and squirmed sensually on the bed, arching her hips upwards as his hand passed over her crotch.

"My," exclaimed Dodd’s as he unzipped the new suit, "you certainly seem eager, but you know I cant let you off that easily."

He untied one of her legs and began pulling the thick rubber onto it. The entire suit was made of very thick red latex and was fitted with numerous straps and d-rings molded and cemented to the rubber along the limbs and torso. The torso itself was in essence a Victorian corset, having steel boning and canvas sewn and glued between the double layers of the suit. The feet ended in reinforced straps, holding d-rings. The arms were terminated in heavy and snug mittens, again with d-rings attached at the ends.

As he slithered the heavy rubber up over her glistening feet, he smiled, listening to her excited breathing hissing in the rubber bag. The legs of the suit were sized too small for Mandys more voluptuous figure, and Dodd’s had to strain a little to pull it over her legs. Soon he had the body of the suit wrestled over her torso and was sliding her arms into the mitten-ended arms. These too, were a bit of a struggle at first, but soon slid on with a liquid sigh. Straps were buckled tightly over the wrists, then the long back zip was laboriously pulled up, and the undersized suit slithered tighter.

He threaded the rebreathing bag from her mask through the open mouth hole of the suits hood before pulling it on. After coating the hood she was already wearing with more of the thick lubricant, he forced the heavy red helmet of the punishment suit over it, zipped it up the back, and laced it tight. Fortunately for Mandy, the only part of the suit that wasnt made to be a tight fit was the neck, or she might have had difficulty breathing. Her head was now encased in two layers of latex, making almost a quarter- inch of rubber, holding her head and neck practically rigid.

Finally, laces were threaded into the dozens of small d-rings on either side of the zipper, and he began pulling. The built-in corset had been tailored to Floras smaller figure, and he stopped for long breaks several times, using the opportunity to check on his other two prisoners. Slowly, Mandys waist adjusted to its new shape. As each lacing session brought the suit tighter and tighter around Mandys torso, it forced her body into an improbable, yet very exotic-looking hourglass shape.

He laughed to hear her grunts and wheezes, interspersed with moans of pleasure as the compression of her body excited her. When the lacing was complete, he wrapped a measuring tape around her waist.

"Incredible!" he proclaimed softly, "barely twenty-two inches over the outside, that would be about twenty one under the suit."

Despite the radical cut of the corset her hips and bust were at their normal size, of course, roughly 38 inches. For anyone else, this might have been impossible. Only Mandys routine corseting allowed him to accomplish the drastic reduction. She writhed on the bed now, her breath coming in shallow gasps. Mr. Dodd’s allowed her to suffer for a moment, then removed the rebreathing bag from her helmet, knowing that with her diaphragm compressed as it was, she would be inhaling far less air.

He looked around the room. "You know, I really cant fault your taste in furniture," he commented. He was tying pulleys to the heavy top rails of her French provincial bed. He smiled to himself, knowing she couldnt hear him very well inside the two thick rubber helmets.

"These frames make one wonder," he continued, "whether the whole French nation was kinky. Theyre ideal for people like us."

He was clipping the pulley ropes to the rings at the sides of her suit. When they were all secure, he released the straps at her ankles and wrists and started hauling on the ropes, one by one. Mandy moaned in fright after a few tugs, probably because she hadnt figured out yet what was being done to her. As each rope began to take part of her weight, he would tie it off, moving to the next, repeating the process until she was suspended upside down over the mattress. Then he reattached the straps to the rings on the feet, mittens, and helmet of the suit, and stretched each one tightly to the corners of the canopy frame. Next, he fastened additional straps to the many d-rings on the sides of the limbs and torso of the suit. Each of the outside straps he stretched tight to the canopy frame, while each of the inner-facing ones he pulled taught to its mate on the opposing limb.

The last touch was to remove the pulley-ropes, so that the heavy suit and straps alone supported her weight. When he was done, Mandy was suspended between a web-work of straps, the rubber suit stretched out a little at each attachment point. When finished, Mr. Dodd’s stepped back to admire her. She was still wearing the thin latex cat suit underneath of course, but with the addition of the shiny red bondage suit laced tightly over it.

The straps pulled this out from her body at dozens of places, and this, combined with the tightly stretched mittens and feet spreading her in mid air, made her body appear stretched as well into a strange, yet erotic caricature of the female form, the stretched points giving the red rubber the appearance of thorns. She was taking deep breaths now, her breasts heaving, in order to get enough air in the confines of the suit, and Dodd’s watched her for several minutes. After a short while he nodded to himself, hefted half of the cast under each arm, and whistled his way downstairs.

continued in Chapter 12 _





Chapter 12 of 18

Moving between Jason and Flora, the stranger turned off the treadmill and vibrating massager. As they looked up in surprise, he smiled.

"Hello," he said, and then frowned as Flora shook her head wearily. Though her worst fears had come true; a stranger was in their house while she was helplessly trapped in Mandys devilish equipment, she was too exhausted from her ordeal to do anything but go limp within her bondage, taking advantage of the relief from the insidious treadmill. Of course, her relaxing was visible only as a bend at the knees, since her harness held her up, the rigid corset stiffened her back, and her hands were still held fast to her hips by the thick rubber gloves that were glued there.

The stranger frowned at her lack of response, then noticed the box at her belt, from which lead connected to her helmet. He flipped the switch on the box, and watched her face. When nothing happened, he began again.

"My dear people, I am Mr. Dodd’s."

At this announcement Flora started visibly. She hadnt recognized him!

"You have nothing to fear. I am an old friend of both Flora and Ms. Rafools, and Im perfectly aware of their unusual hobbies. Ill be releasing you shortly, but Im afraid Im not here to rescue you. You see, I am your new master, at least for a while."

He let those words sink in for a moment. Flora was stunned by the appearance of her old master out of nowhere, and even more surprised by his cool assumption of authority over them. She thought furiously, wondering how he had gotten onto the property, or for that matter, how he had gotten past Mandys two protection-trained Rottweiler’s. She had no intention of surrendering to her old flame without Mandys reassurance.

She was also acutely aware that their visitor was a large and powerfully built man, so for the moment, she offered no resistance as he proceeded to undress her. She squirmed a bit in embarrassment as he removed the dildos from her in plain view of Jason. Did he have to do this here, right in front of Jason, she thought.

As she stood shivering, wet with lubricant and sweat, she wondered whether Dodd’s appearance was an accident, or just another scheme of Mandys. She knew there was some history between Mandy and Dodd’s- that was one reason he had introduced her to Mandy when they had parted. On the other hand, she was certain that Mandy hadnt had anything to with men here since Flora had moved in, although she knew that at least in theory, Mandy was bisexual.

She remembered that Mandy had taken several business trips last year, despite her being "retired". The lawyers and bean-counters had not been managing her fathers estate to her liking, and she had intervened personally to set things right. She could easily have met with Dodd’s or any others without Floras knowledge on any of those occasions. For a moment, she felt a faint twinge of jealousy, but it faded, dissolving in a warm glow, as she assured herself how much Mandy loved her.

She hoped for Mr. Dodd’s sake that he either had Mandys permission, or that he left before she got home. Although she didnt usually think of her as a cruel person, Mandy was not someone you wanted to have genuinely mad at you. Dodd’s covered Flora with a plain silk bath robe, and led her away up the stairs. He stopped at the bar and fixed her a brandy, commanding her to drink it.

"It will help you calm down, perhaps you can get some rest," he said. Flora had no intention of resting until she got to the bottom of this little mystery, but she swallowed obediently, in order to seem unthreatening. She coughed a little after, unaccustomed to the burning nectar, and then docilely allowed him to lead her to her room. He tucked her in between soft satin sheets and left her room.

Flora had intended to get up and about as soon as Dodd’s left her alone, but suddenly she felt very tired, her arms and legs leaden, and she realized that she had been drugged. Already, the soporific that Dodd’s had dosed her brandy with was making her drowsy, and Flora was soon fast asleep, unaware of the clicks of the key turning in the lock.

-=O=-

When Flora awoke, she lay still a moment, trying to remember where she was. There was a sour taste in her mouth, and the smell of leather filled her nostrils. Her head felt tight, and her mouth cottony and full, as if shed been drinking. When she remembered the events of that morning, she made to get up, to look for Jason and Mandy, but- she couldnt! She couldnt move a muscle, literally. Her entire body felt clamped in a hard, immovable shell.

She realized then that her eyes were actually open but she couldnt see a thing. Whats happened to me? she thought. She forced herself to calm down. When she tried to move her head again, she realized that she had been put into bondage again, but what bondage! Mentally, she took stock of her senses. She could feel a stiff, form- fitting leather helmet laced tightly around her head. The fullness in her mouth was a soft gag which tasted of leather. Although she had been wearing discipline helmets on occasion for years, this struck her as odd, as she was certain that all of Mandys were made of rubber.

Nonetheless, helmets she could handle, they were part and parcel of her bondage games with Mandy, and she enjoyed them. Nor was it the first time she had woken up to find that she had been restrained while asleep, but this incredible sense of rigidity... She began to panic again. Never in her entire life, including two years under Mandys tender ministrations, had she felt as trapped as this. Even when tied tightly with yards of rope, or laced into a leather body binder, or hugged in the firm embrace of Mandys inflatable meditation bag, it had always been possible to move slightly. Now she couldnt wiggle even a finger! But... she flexed her muscles again, breathing slowly to calm her self.

Okay, she could feel her muscles flex, she wasnt paralyzed. She took the freedom of movement in her head as a good sign as well, and slowly realized she was in no immediate danger. She heard some scratches and a click and then the sound of the door opening. Well, she thought, Im not in any of Mandys helmets- she usually either uses the ones with ear pads or puts plugs in my ears- I would never have heard that noise.

Something brushed her head. She remembered that Mandy had removed her wig. Mr. Dodd’s had seen her bald! Even after almost a year without hair, she still felt a twinge of embarrassment at the thought of him seeing her without hair.

"I think youre awake, arent you?" A familiar male voice asked.

She "um-hammed" through the gag.

"This is Mr. Dodd’s again, Flora. You mustnt be afraid, there is nothing to worry about. Ill take good care of you, and in due course, Ill let you out. Now, if I remove your helmet, will you be a good girl and have something to eat?"

Her stomach rumbled an answer before she could make a conscious decision, so she grunted "Um-him" again. In a short time, he had removed her mask. She blinked in the warm glow from the bedside lamp. Expecting to see some bizarre costume in leather or rubber, she was surprised to find him bending over her in a simple tweed house jacket.

He smiled kindly saying, "I have some good minestrone soup here for you. Ill spoon and you swallow, alright?"

Suddenly, she was famished. She had no idea how long it had been since she and Jason had `eaten breakfast.

"Okay," she replied, and her own voice startled her. She realized she hadnt spoken plainly since, since...

"What time is it?" she inquired, as he began spoon-feeding her. The salty, beef-flavored soup tasted delicious.

"Its four in the afternoon, but youve been asleep since yesterday," he lied. She noticed then that the walls seemed tilted at crazy angles, until she realized that she was on a tilted platform, and not in bed. Looking down, it was immediately obvious why she was unable to move. She was completely encased in a rock-hard body cast, covering her body from her ankles up to the neck.

Mr. Dodd’s was talking again as he fed her more soup. "You and Jason have had quite a session, though I dare say you got the more intense treatment. Ive put you into a body cast to isolate you completely from physical sensations. Because of this, you should be recovered from your ordeal completely. Now we can all have fun again!"

Whether Flora believed this lame-sounding excuse or not, she was too bewildered by the events of the day to offer any argument or wonder what Dodd’s meant by fun. Nervously, she continued sipping the offered soup. When she was finished, and Dodd’s had cleared away the breakfast tray, he spread a plastic tarpaulin around her feet and under the slanting board. Floras eyes grew wide with apprehension.

Dodd’s smiled and said, "Now Im going to remove your cast. The noise may sound awful, but I promise it shant hurt a bit."

When the messy procedure was over, Mr. Dodd’s helped the weak and wondering Flora to the bed, tucked her in, and said, "Good night!" before trundling off with the pieces of her cast under his arms. The drug he had put in her soup soon took hold, and she drifted off again, unaware of the strange activities commencing in the guest room down the hall.

-=O=-

Late into the night, the light in Mr. Dodds commandeered guest room still burned. He had his three body casts arrayed across the tarpaulin-covered floor, while he mixed odd-smelling liquids in big plastic buckets. The halves of each cast had been joined anew, the seams made smooth by plaster-and-gauze repairs. When he was satisfied with the gooey substance that foamed in his buckets, he began pouring it into his molds.

-=O=-

Sunlight streaming in the window warmed her body as Flora awoke. She felt strange, as if still dreaming, with a dull, numb feeling enveloping her. As she woke up a bit more, she realized that someone had put a thin latex helmet on her head. She felt for a zipper to undo it, but it was apparently sealed under a glued seam. The helmet had eye, nose and mouth openings, so she took it in stride, having worn similar helmets for years. She started to get up, happy to be able to move again, only to be startled when she realized that Mr. Dodd’s was sitting in a chair next to the door. He looked a little weary, but he must have been happy about something because he was smiling broadly.

"Here," he said. "I brought you some juice. No, dont lie down, weve a lot to do today. Besides, I want to examine you."

At Floras intake of breath and indignant look, he quickly added, "Now, my good man, theres no point stalling."

Flora thought, `good man ? Hes either gone completely bonkers, or he really needs glasses!

"After all," Dodd’s was saying, "I am a doctor, and besides, Ive seen you without clothes many times in the past, or had you forgotten?"

Flora blushed beneath her concealing mask, and he added, "Please. Turn around for me a bit. Good. Very good. You look fine. Now I want you to get dressed in those clothes on the dresser, they should fit you well enough."

As she sipped her juice, Flora began feeling even more odd than when she had awoke. There was a strange sensation in her skin, as if she still had on one of her latex cat suits. She looked down at her body...

...and got the shock of her life.

She had the body of a man! Feeling faint, she rushed to the full-length dressing mirror, holding on to one of the bedposts for support. The image that confronted her in the mirror was impossible, yet there was no denying it. Below the concealing black hood, her sexy young female figure was gone, replaced by the virile form of a young, shaved man, complete with plumbing. In a daze, she caressed the foreign chest and arms, thinking, Im dreaming- thats got to be it, Im still asleep, and this is all a dream.

Mr. Dodd’s interrupted her reverie. "Ah-ah! None of that, Jason- no touching yourself. Just get dressed. And hurry up, weve a lot do today."

Jason! Flora thought, Im not Jason! Okay, thats it then, this really is a dream. I guess I can be whoever I want... hmm, this could actually be fun. Ive always wondered what it was like to be a man. As she turned her head, the makeup lights surrounding the vanity left blurry trails behind- she knew she was dreaming, now.

Dodd’s was very pleased with himself. It had taken him a year of tinkering and several visits from a Hollywood special effects costumer that he knew to perfect the technique. The foam latex suit that hed molded from Jasons cast fit her perfectly. Once she was dressed, shed never be able to see the back seam, which was glued shut anyhow, and the only remaining openings were at the neck and anus.

The inside of the suit was molded precisely to her own shape, and the supple foam latex would follow her every movement like real flesh. A thick dildo, made of silicone-coated steel, filled her vagina and was loosely attached to the artificial phallus in front, while a small manual pump concealed in the scrotum would allow anyone who knew the secret to give her a convincing erection.

The dildo inside her was hollow near the top and half full of mercury, so it wiggled and jerked inside her with every movement. In Floras anesthetized state however, she knew only that she felt horny. She chalked it up to her new male body.

How distracting, she thought, to be randy all the time. No wonder men have such a bad reputation.

By all external appearances, she was now a man. But Dodd’s had drugged her juice as well, to support the illusion.

On her empty stomach, he thought, it ought to be coursing through her veins even now.

The juice contained a witchs brew of drugs, although in relatively low dosages. The mixture had been painstakingly developed by the doctor over about five months, using himself and his current slave as test subjects. A version of MAMA would cause a feeling of elation, a distant relative of Xylocain would numb her skin somewhat, and a hypnotic similar to Nembutal would maintain her dreamlike state. None of the drugs depressed the central nervous system. Flora would still receive plenty of sexual stimuli.

As the potent cocktail of drugs began to take hold, Flora found herself becoming excited by her new identity, and the interesting items of clothing that Dodd’s had set out for her. She fumbled through the pile, wondering what new devilment the mysterious Mr. D had come up with. She uncovered a large butt plug made of gleaming chrome-plated metal. It was very heavy, and warm to the touch. Dodd’s must have heated it up.

Thoughtful of him, but... She stared at it. She looked at Mr. Dodd’s pleadingly. She looked back at the butt plug.

"Come, come now!" exclaimed Dodd’s, "Im losing my patience." He leaped to his feet and shoved Flora/Jason onto the bed, shouting, "Stay there and dont move!"

He searched through the bedside tables until he found a jar of lubricant, some of Mandys favorite silicone grease. He liberally smeared Floras rear passage with it, through the hole in the suit, and pushed in the plug. All at once and nothing first, Flora (or was she Jason?) felt the dildo slip into place. Had she not been used to such toys, the big plug would surely have caused some pain. As it was, the size of it made her gasp, then writhe in delight.

I wonder if this is how it feels to Jason, she thought. Am I really a man? It feels so different, strange.

"Now that youre suitably plugged," shouted Dodd’s, "get your sluggish ass off the bed and into those things as I told you!"

Jason/Flora moved quickly to the dresser and picked up the first item. Not so much clothing as tack, thought Flora. The leather harness she held in her hands was both large and complex, with dozens of straps. She laid it out and loosened the buckles, then put it on. When she was finished, she stood before the mirror.

The harness was a total-body harness, with straps extending down two sides of each leg plus the front, rear, and sides of the torso, and both sides of each arm. Further, it continued in a stiff posture collar into a complex head harness which she hadnt figured out yet. Mr. Dodd’s stood and assisted.

"Here lad, youve got to loosen the gag-strap first," he said.

He pulled the harness over her head, pushing the deflated bladder gag into her mouth. Over this was mounted a thick curved plate, covering the mouth, on the front of which was attached a formidable, realistically shaped dildo, also made of gleaming chrome-plated metal. As the straps were tightened, Flora felt strangely elated, knowing that this treatment was the sort of thing Jason would have to learn to love.

But wait, she thought, Im Jason now! And if Im Jason, then what is Flora going through? Her head spun.

Mr. Dodd’s worked his way down Floras (Jasons?) body, tightening each strap until her "flesh" swelled between them. Her new penis and balls were then delivered through the crotch ring, and the crotch strap pulled tight in the buckle on the waist strap, forcing the butt-plug deep into her rectum.

"Almost ready!" exclaimed Dodd’s, as he plucked another item from the dresser: a puffer bulb, which he attached to a valve at the edge of the mouth-plate. He watched Floras face as he pumped the bulb. Her eyes widened, her breathing quickening as her mouth was inexorably filled with soft rubber. When her cheeks were slightly distended, Dodd’s detached the bulb. He drew out a long burgundy rubber cape from the closet and draped it around his slaves shoulders.

"There!" he pronounced, "a perfect image of male submission, ready to serve his mistress in any way. Now, who do you suppose that mistress is going to be, Jason?"

Mr. Dodd’s began to stroke her crotch with both hands. She strained to see, but the severe leather harness prevented her from bending more than an inch or two. Dodd’s turned her to the mirror and stepped back. "Jason" looked at herself in the mirror. She was indeed an excellent specimen of manhood, with broad shoulders, powerful legs and chest, all held in check by the tight body harness. Further, her engorged member proved beyond a doubt that no matter how strange it felt, this must be a dream- she really was a man, for as long as the dream lasted! Feeling slightly dazed, Flora allowed "himself" to be led by leash and collar downstairs.

When they arrived at the dining room, she got quite a shock, until she remembered who she was. Someone, (Flora?) was standing on the other side of the table, acting as servant in a very sexy, if bizarre, maids outfit. The third member of the household was nowhere to be seen.

Earlier in her dream, "Jason" had hoped to talk to the others, to find out how they felt, what they were going through, but now she saw this was not to be. She, of course, would never be able to talk with her mouth filled by the pump gag, and in addition, she recognized her own false-face mask on the maids head, the same one she had worn to the party that Mandy had followed Jason to. The thick rubber helmet was an exact duplicate of a female face, but she knew it was equipped with a thick, sponge filled rubber gag inside. The question was, who was inside: Mandy or Jason? They were about the same height, so it would be impossible to tell that way. Then she remembered- it would have to be either Mandy or Flora, not Jason. She herself was really "Jason".

Dodd’s loosened some straps, then sat "Jason" down at the table, strapping her to the chair with the harness until she could barely move. He ordered the maid to serve brunch, "Exactly as I told you.", then walked away. For eating, "Jasons" gag was removed, and she was spoon fed, like a baby. The breakfast/lunch was actually rather good, and she wondered who had cooked it, with all of them having been tied up most of the time.

It occurred to Flora that she might figure out who the maid was by how she walked, but she seemed to be having trouble walking, and a glance down showed why. She wore very shiny chrome-colored thigh-high boots that had no apparent laces or fastenings, just barely-visible seams along the sides. In addition to being very stiff-looking, they had very high heels and ballet toes. As she walked about, the maid never bent her knees, rather she seemed to shift her hips until the heel cleared the floor, then swung her leg slightly, taking tiny, mincing steps. The boots were so smooth and polished to such a sheen that they might have been made from metal.

Suddenly "Jason" realized... they actually were metal. She was amazed that anyone could even stand in them, let alone walk around. But the maid continued to defy gravity, remaining upright, although she had to constantly shift her feet for balance, like a ballerina on point. All too soon, the mysterious Mr. Dodd’s returned, saying, "Now, my children, Id like to show you what Ive been working on." He released "Jason" from her chair, re-tightening her harness. Snapping a lead to each of their collars, he led them to the basement stairs.

continued in Chapter 13.






Chapter 13 of 18

(Jason)
Jason awoke in a slight stupor. His tongue felt thick, and his eyes were gummy with sleep. As he stared bleary- eyed around his room, he noticed how everything, the light from the window, the reflections from various objects in the room, had acquired a crystalline clarity, an almost dreamlike super-reality. For a moment, he wondered if he were still sleeping. He noticed, too that something was stuffed in his mouth, and his head and face felt odd when he touched them. He realized he was wearing some kind of rubber hood with open eyes, and nose holes for breathing. He felt himself become aroused, but the sensation seemed somehow incomplete, just a general warming in the vicinity of his crotch.

The next thing he noticed as he swung his legs over the bedside was an odd sensation of numbness that enveloped his body. When he absentmindedly scratched his crotch, something rang his alarm bells and he looked down- and nearly fainted with shock. Im dreaming, he thought, Ive got to be dreaming.

For framing the views of his belly were two magnificent breasts and the swell of womanly hips was visible below them. He stumbled in a daze to the long dressing mirror. The view that greeted him there rocked him to his core.

He was a woman.

From his shapely legs up past the nude mom’s veneris, his gaze swept upwards, over the wide hips and surprisingly small waist, to his amazing breasts. They had no right to be there, but denying them didnt make them go away. And worse, his face was not his own. He knew that heavily made-up feminine face in the mirror from somewhere. Then he remembered.
His first night with Flora and Mandy. It was the rubber false face mask Flora had worn that first night. Combined with what must surely have been a wig, it gave him a quite feminine and natural, if expressionless, womans face, with a pouting mouth and long lashes. His gaze returned to the breasts pointing at him from the mirror.

How is this possible? he wondered, hmm... about a D cup, and nicely shaped, too.

He fondled them a moment, feeling already stiff nipples under his slightly numb fingers, but no sensation in the breasts. They were numb, senseless. Thats odd, he thought- Mandy says her breasts are quite sensitive. Well... if this is a dream, I dont want to wake up. I want to know what its really like to be a woman.

But this is strange... why do I feel so separated from my body? This is more like a drug trip than a dream. He had no idea how close he was to the truth. Jason would never have admitted it to anyone, even Mandy, his first love, but he had always had transsexual fantasies. The reason was not so much that he enjoyed womens clothes, but rather that he wanted to BE a woman, at least temporarily- to feel what a woman feels. He had always suspected that womens bodies had much greater capacity for sensual pleasure, and he was certain that women enjoyed sex more than most men.

He didnt want to just get into womens pants, he wanted their bodies. Now that he had one, he didnt quite know what to do with it!

"Ahem," said a voice.

Jason nearly jumped out of his skin! He turned to see Mr. Dodd’s standing in a shaded corner of the room, and grinning.

"Well, Flora, how are we feeling today? No, thats alright, I know you cant answer."

Jason thought, is that it- Ive really become Flora? Then I am dreaming... arent I?

"No time to lose, dear," commented Mr. Dodd’s. "First, I want you to install this dildo in that beautiful ass of yours."

He handed Jason a large, anatomically shaped dildo made of chrome plated steel. It was equipped with a wide flange at the bottom, and was very heavy. It frankly terrified him. He wanted to shout at Mr. Dodd’s that this was his dream, and he wasnt planning to suffer in any way- he was going to enjoy it- but then he realized- if this was a dream, anything could happen, couldnt it? And deep down, he knew that he really did want this. He wanted to know what it was like for Flora when she submitted to Mandys most delicious torments.

He began greasing up the dildo with the KY jelly that Dodd’s provided, then his own tight bottom. To his relief, Dodd’s turned his back for this part. It took several slow tries before his sphincter relaxed enough to get the big dildo in, but when it finally slid home, "Flora" grunted with pleasure into his mask. Although it felt as if he had a telephone pole up his rear, he decided that he liked being a woman.

He wanted to pleasure his new body, but as soon as his hands wandered towards his crotch, Mr. Dodd’s said, "Ah-ah! none of that! We have many things to do, so hurry and put on the things Ive laid out for you."

He pointed to a pile of neatly folded items on the dresser.

"Ill help you with the lacing and such," he added.

"Floras" head was spinning... who am I really? How long can this last? This is just to good to be true, he thought in quick succession. In a daze, "Flora" moved to the dresser and picked up the top item, a panty girdle. It was a pretty, high wasted affair with short legs. It was made from heavy gauge rubberized spandex, colored pink, which shimmered and glowed under the soft bedroom lights. As "Flora" was putting it on, he was dismayed to find the dildo slipping out. He had to pause several times to push it back up in embarrassment, much to the amusement of Mr. Dodd’s.

"Dont worry, my dear," soothed Dodd’s, "youll find that the girdle will keep it in place."

With some effort, and some extra talcum powder, "Flora" slid the girdle on and closed the side zipper. As promised, the tight girdle held the dildo in, although loosely. The heavy weight of the solid metal dildo kept it sliding out, but the first step taken in the tight-fitting garment would send it slithering back in. The effect was distracting, to say the least.

The next item in the pile was a pink long-line rubber bra. He put it on, smoothing it over his new breasts, and tucking the bottom hem under the top of the girdle. It fit well, if somewhat tightly, revealing ample cleavage over the cups. Next was a pair of long black stockings, also of polished rubber, accompanied by a black patent-leather garter belt, with red trim. He pulled the stockings up over the legs of the panty girdle and fastened all six of the garters.

"Flora" was now covered in pink and black rubber from her toes to her chest.

At this point, Mr. Dodd’s announced, "Very nice! But now youve come to the hard part." "Flora" glanced at the dwindling pile of clothes. With some trepidation, he picked up a heavy corset. It was quite a piece of engineering, he had to admit. He had seen corsets before in catalogs, but this one was different in a number of ways. It was covered in soft black leather, but its softness belied a much stiffer foundation. It was heavily boned with twelve curved steel stays, double-stitched in place, their thickness barely visible beneath the layers of canvas and leather. Instead of one, it had two curved steel busks, with gleaming chrome plated hooks, but unlike the other corsets he had seen, they were at the sides, not in front. It sported sixteen inches of lacing eyelets at the front and back. The top edge was curved to fit right up under the breasts, and its length extended well over the hips. In all, it was a very finely crafted and formidable garment.

After carefully fitting it in place, Dodd’s began lacing it up. It took quite some time, since he had to allow long breaks while "Floras" waist and lower ribcage adjusted to their new shape. After almost an hour, he had "Floras" figure tightly compressed in its rigid embrace. "Flora" could hardly breathe, but the stiff support clamping his torso felt strangely pleasant, a sort of mobile bondage. Dodd’s produced a tape from a pocket, and measured "Floras" waist.

"Twenty-four inches exactly! Thats about twenty-two inches underneath. Very good... Well? What are you waiting for? Keep dressing!" "Flora" was beginning to be glad that the window had been left open during the night, for the room was still cool and he was beginning to get warm under the layers of rubber and leather.

The next garment was an elaborate latex maids uniform, in black with white trim at hem and necklines, the skirt filled by several white latex petticoats. Putting it on was a lesson in frustration. He found himself quite unable to bend at the waist in the rigid grasp of the corset. Although he could bend at the hips a little, the bottom of the corset pressed into his hips and crotch. He ended up putting the dress on over his head. Once Dodd’s had zipped up the back, the low-cut bodice fit quite tightly, showing off his figure rather more than he would have liked.

A dainty rubber maids apron was attached to the dress, having fake ties around the sides, and frilly edges on the apron itself. The sleeves of the dress were puffed at the shoulder and ended in a tight cuff just above the elbow. To complete the outfit, Dodd’s handed him long white latex opera gloves, which he tucked under the cuffs of "Floras" dress.

"Flora" was now completely covered in rubber, without a square centimeter of skin showing. His face appeared natural, but this was an illusion, the cleverly colored and molded helmet clinging sweetly to his face. Only his wide eyes were actually uncovered, and could be seen staring excitedly through the eye-shaped holes.

Unknown to him, "Flora" was under a further layer of foam latex rubber, the suit molded from Floras and Jasons casts, giving him a perfect female form. It wasnt long before the heat began building inside the nearly air-tight costume.

His privates were bound in a leather cock and ball harness, then tucked into a shallow steel cod piece with leather-padded edges. Its smooth curves concealed his sex completely. The molded female features of the foam rubber suit completed the illusion perfectly. But Mr. Dodd’s wasnt finished playing dress-up yet. Finally came a pair of the most incredible boots "Flora" had ever seen. At first he couldnt see how anyone could wear them. They were finely crafted from thin stainless steel sheet, made into form-fitting thigh-high boots. The feet had nine inch tall heels, ending in a "ballet" toe, the sole curved down to force the foot into an en point position. The body of the boots was shaped into beautiful curves, with muscular-looking calves, and firm, rounded thighs. He wondered for a moment how they had been made.

"Here," said Dodd’s, "Ill have to help you into those."

It turned out that the boots were made in two halves, front and back, and were made with small interlocking holes and studs along the seams. Each half was lined with a thin layer of foam rubber. "Floras" feet and legs were fitted carefully in place, then Dodd’s pressed hard to force the two halves together. With some effort, they snapped together, the studs locking into the holes, leaving an almost invisible seam. "Floras" legs were now solidly clamped into the unbending boots.

After helping "Flora" into the boots, Mr. Dodd’s had him toddle around the room.


"Well, arent you a beautiful creature!" he exclaimed. "Lets get downstairs so you can fix breakfast."

"Flora" had a tough time of it, as the boots were almost impossible to walk in, and he had to constantly make tiny steps back and forth to keep his balance. He was soon sweating from the effort of moving his legs without the use of his knees, swinging his hips to lift the heels clear of the carpeting. They made it to the dining room without mishap, however.

"Ive laid out most of the food," Dodd’s announced, "so all you have to do is cook it and get it on the table. Im sure I dont have to remind you to keep your uniform clean." So saying, he left the room.

"Flora" was beginning to like this new costume, for while the steel boots were uncomfortably rigid, they had a very sexy shape, giving him the chrome-plated legs of a dancer, or a muscular female android. He stood in front of the dining room mirror for a moment, running his hands over the smooth rubber. His waist felt strangely alien, incredibly small. He felt the heavy dildo slide out a little as his rear muscles relaxed, then slither into him again as he made for the kitchen.

Walking around Mandys "entertainment" style kitchen was a heavenly torture, as he strained to get out pans, boil water, and cook the considerable amount of foodstuffs that Dodd’s had set out. It was quite impossible to flex his legs, and the corset held his waist absolutely rigid, so that his only recourse was to bend right at the hips, holding onto counters and chairs for balance. This wasnt especially easy, for his joggers legs were not very limber, and his muscles stretched painfully each time he bent over.

He was quite aroused now, but the thick latex girdle not only excited him, but dulled sensation as well, so that he never quite reached the point of release. When Dodd’s returned, he had "Jason" with him, along with some leather items in his other hand, and "Flora" marveled at the complex harness and the chrome dildo fixed at her mouth. It seemed that they were all famished, as breakfast disappeared quickly, Mr. Dodd’s consuming more food than anyone, accompanied by vast quantities of black coffee.

When they were finished, "Flora" rose to clean away the remains, rather enjoying the servile role of maid, but Mr. Dodd’s stopped him saying, "Leave that, Ill get it later. Right now, Ive something I want to show you."

He released "Jason" from the chair, re-tightening her harness. Then he pulled out a pair of "bondage mittens", leather cuffs with tight-fitting bags which laced up, enclosing the hands. He showed her how they buckled to her harness at the outside of her hips. A few more straps attached to the harness at chest and waist, pinning her arms to her sides.

Next, he brought out a leather "single glove", or arm-binder, and pulling "Floras" arms to the rear, slid it over them to his shoulders. Two straps secured it around his shoulders, and then Dodd’s laced it up tightly, pulling "Floras" arms toward each other, and thrusting out his breasts. Snapping a lead to each of their collars, he led them to the basement stairs, "Flora" tottering along on his impossible heels, and "Jasons" leather harness creaking and squeezing.

continued in Chapter 14 _






Chapter 14 of 18

(Mandy)
"I have something very special in mind for you, dear," muttered Dodd’s to himself, as he unlocked Mandys door.

For a moment, he stared appreciatively at Mandys rubber-covered form, held immobile by the dozens of straps stretched out from her legs, arms, head, and torso. He watched in silent appreciation as she shifted slightly, trying to relieve the strain in her limbs and waist induced by the fiendish bondage suit. A faint moan issued from the thick red rubber helmet.

Mandy thought she heard a faint click that might have been the door opening. She resolved not to act beaten, even though her tortured waist had turned numb hours ago. Actually, she had found the whole affair so far to have been rather pleasant, for although she might be dominant and tough on her lover and slave Flora, she became positively week-kneed when faced with Mr. Dodd’s handsome face, perfect etiquette, and unbelievably perverse imaginations.. Despite his gentlemanly manners, he was the creator of the most bizarre methods of fetishistic dominance Mandy had ever experienced.

She felt disoriented, almost weightless, as indeed she might, with her limbs, torso, and head evenly but firmly suspended from the bed rails. She shifted slightly, a gobbet of warm KY jelly squelching through her crotch. Despite herself, she let out a soft moan in delight. Dodd’s smiled as he pulled the massager onto his hand and moved towards Mandys immobile form.

Without warning, Mandy suddenly felt a firm pressure on her crotch, followed immediately by waves of powerful vibrations. She writhed in new arousal, trying to push her mound into the vibrations. She felt the warm throbbing build within her, letting out a small squeal as she approached her orgasm. As suddenly as they had started, the vibrations ceased, and despite her efforts to complete it, she couldnt quite climax. She whined with frustration, all pretenses of pride destroyed. Dodd’s smiled.

"I see you are still enjoying yourself," he said loudly, so that she might hear him within the tight fitting helmets. "I dont know about you, love," he continued, "but Im ready for a change."

He began untying the straps suspending her over the bed.

"I hope you have plenty of energy left," he added, "youre going to need it."

When he had her down from her elevated position, he freed her arms and legs of straps, and stood her upright. Shortly, he had stretched a strap from the top of her helmet to the top rail of the bed, forcing her to stand straight. Finally, to Mandys relief, she felt him unlacing the heavy bondage suit. As the corset laces came loose, she let out a sigh, and breathed deeply, her aching waist quivering as unused muscles returned to life. If not for the strap holding her up by the head, she might have collapsed, so weak was her waist and back. She felt wobbly, as if her torso itself were made of rubber.

Soon she felt the heavy suit being stripped away, and then to her delight, hands massaging her breasts through the thin latex of her inner suit. Damn, that feels good! she thought. She couldnt stand it any longer- she had to have him. She wiggled and squirmed up against him, no longer caring what he did to her, or how desperate she looked, only wanting to be satisfied. Alas, it was not to be.

He stepped back from her. She could not move forward without strangling herself within the tight helmet. Then light blinded her as the suits hood was unlaced and removed. Dodd’s had pulled out a small pair of scissors and was snipping away at the rubber tape covering the rear zipper of the second suit. In a minute he had it uncovered, and the remnants of glue and tape peeled away. He unzipped this too, and let it fall to the floor, her collected sweat streaming down her body.

She gazed in silence at this incredible man, who could turn her pride and temerity to jelly with a glance. He smiled again.

"How do you like my visit so far?" he enquired.

"Not bad... But you know, youre going to make it damn hard for me to play the domineering bitch, after being mistreated like this! Every time we meet, it ends up like this- me groveling at your feet while you dream up new, er, torments for me. I really wish youd call before dropping in. And you might at least have asked my permission to top my slaves first."
"Ah yes, well," Dodd’s replied, "I am not in the habit of asking permission of my slaves for anything. And you know I couldnt have had nearly as much fun if Id given you fair warning. Besides, I called last time, remember?"

"Sure, you called to order me over to England! By the time I got back, Flora was nearly out of her head wondering whether I was coming home. Speaking of Flora, what have you done with the others? You know Im going to have a hell of a time handling Jason after this stunt of yours."

"Now dont worry, love, Ive thought of everything. First of all, they have their own problems to think about right now, I wouldnt worry about them. And secondly... secondly, WHO ARE YOU TO QUESTION ME, SLAVE?!"

He suppressed a grin as she cowered at his feet.

"Get into the shower, you smell like a locker-room!"

She scooted, smiling very slightly to herself. Truth to tell, she was a bit whiff, having sweated out untold hours tightly bound and laced down- rubber body suits were not known for their breathability. She was grateful for the chance to get clean. She spent almost a half hour under the steaming water, luxuriating in the needle spray and wishing she had a shower massager, that she might relieve the sexual tension she had built up over the last few hours.

She seriously considered masturbating only for a moment though, for she knew Dodd’s could walk in at any moment, and he would be furious if he caught her. He preferred his slaves to get their stimulation from whatever "torture" he dreamed up... to rely upon him for release.

She dried off slowly, her core still warm with the memory of those unexpected vibrations. She assumed that Dodd’s would be putting another all-enclosing outfit of some kind on her, since that seemed to be his particular fetish this year. So she dried herself even more thoroughly and, after powdering herself all over with talcum, she exited the bathroom. Like a butterfly from its chrysalis, she thought.

Dodd’s seemed unimpressed with his butterfly, however. He did smile appreciatively, even licked his lips suggestively, but he said nothing, just waved her towards him where he sat on the bed next to yet another pile of garments and gear. He held something up. It was a large plastic butt plug, hollow, with big holes in it. It had a frighteningly large hose attached. From her experience, Mandy thought that the hose was too large, it looked like it would allow an awfully fast flow.

It was obvious what his intentions were, so she bent over obediently. When she was suitably plugged, he motioned for her to sit down on the bed. She did, with a little groan. He remained silent as she sat down next to the pile, and with a grin and a little flourish, he produced two small foam ear plugs from his breast pocket. Under his watchful eye, she inserted them carefully into her ears. Her eyes grew just a little wide as her world became silent and she tried to imagine what new ideas he had in store for her. She hoped he would finally allow her to come.

"Get into that." He said it loudly, so that she might hear through the ear plugs.

He pointed at a black pile of rubber on the bed. She picked it up. She recognized it as her own. It was her thickest suit, custom-fitted to her measurements, made from two laminated layers of heavy weight latex, making it nearly an eighth of an inch thick. She had only worn it on a few occasions; while motorcycling, or when walking outside in wet weather, and once in the summer sun when she had felt particularly masochistic. It was ideal for keeping dry, as it had attached feet, heavy gloves, an open-faced hood and a watertight zipper like those used in divers suits. It was also the very devil to put on, since it fit skin-tight, and the thick rubber didnt stretch easily.

As she handled it however, she felt something different about it. Closer examination revealed that apparently, Mr. Dodd’s had made extensive modifications to it.

"How could you?" Mandy scolded. "This suit cost me over a thousand dollars! Just because you own half a dozen companies, and can afford what ever exotic gear you like doesnt mean I can! I expect you...Mmmph!"

Mr. Dodd’s had just stuck the toe of a patent leather shoe in her mouth to shut her up.

"Now you listen to me, you little minx!" he said. "I have gone to considerable trouble and expense to bring this little circus to you, and I expect you to show the proper gratitude! As for your precious suit, it isnt as if it were the only one you have. Maybe Kris Kringle will bring you a better one this Christmas, but only if youre a very good girl."

He knew she hated to be called a girl.

"Now why dont you save your tongue for what it is best at," he added, "and look over my work- you may find that wearing this suit will be quite enjoyable."

Mandy stared sullenly over the high-heeled shoe filling her mouth at the strange suit in her lap. There were now many small rubber bumps lining the molded breast cups. Stranger yet, the breast cups were now huge rounded cones, hard and heavy to the touch, and each had a small jack connector at the tip, like chrome nipples. The seat of the suit had also been heavily modified. There was a thick dildo at the front of the crotch, with numerous little rubber fingers above it. To the rear of the dildo was a reinforced hole in the crotch. The front of the crotch had another large, hard, and weighty addition molded on, shaped roughly like an athletic cup. On the outside, it looked like her natural moms, but greatly exaggerated. It too, had a jack connector in the front.

Her favorite cat suit had been made into a "grope suit", and a severe-looking one at that. She stared at Mr. Dodd’s with renewed respect, and some trepidation.

"Well? What are you staring at? Get into it!" he admonished. She knew it could not be put on without lubrication, and Dodd’s must have realized this, as he handed her a large jug of viscous fluid.

"Here, this is better than wasting a dozen tubes of KY. Its the same silicone stuff I sent you before, so it wont hurt the rubber."

She poured a third of the thick, slimy liquid inside, and smoothed it into every cranny of the suit. Then she liberally greased her body with more of it, reveling in the sexual feelings it aroused as she caressed her slippery body. The greasy goo felt warm when spread on the skin, like expensive massage oil. Almost eagerly, she began to put on the suit. Dodd’s indicated that she should thread the hose from her butt plug through the hole in the crotch of the suit. There was a plastic ring on the hose that stopped it hose from coming any further out, and left several inches of slack inside the outfit.

With her body so well-greased, it took no time at all before she had the thick suit pulled up to her neck, then she looked enquiringly at Mr. Dodd’s for help. He helped pull the arms and gloves on, then zipped the back up to her shoulder blades. Apparently unsatisfied with her lube job, he pulled out the neck, and added the rest of the jug of greasy fluid, which she thought at first was overkill, until she realized that Dodd’s never did anything without a good reason. She shuddered as she felt it slowly slither down her back, the tight suit spreading it out across her skin. He dribbled the last bit on her head, rubbing it into her hair, and over her face and neck. Finally, he removed the shoe from her mouth.

"Open wide," he said, holding up an atomizer.

She did as she was told, hoping that whatever he had in mind didnt taste too bad. The cool spray was bitter, and made her mouth and tongue go numb.

"Now swallow," he added.

She swallowed. He repeated the process twice more. It didnt surprise her when he stuffed something else into her mouth. It was some kind of form-fitting gag made of plastic, that kept her mouth open slightly, yet her teeth fit into it, and when it was seated, it was quite comfortable. With her tongue, she could feel a large hole though the center.

Mr. Dodd’s was holding the open hood of the suit in front of her face. About the time she realized that something was very different about that hood, he quickly pulled it over her head, and zipped the suit the rest of the way, up the back of the hood. Hes changed the hood! she thought. She knew he was perfectly capable of it, for he was a first-rate rubber craftsman; one of his several holdings was a company he had started himself to make rubber goods for other kinky folk.

She realized now that he had removed the suits original open-faced hood, and replaced it with a totally enclosing helmet of the same thickness. This one had soft pads over the eyes and ears, and what felt like a surgical- style oxygen mask covering her mouth and nose. She was certain, though, that any surgeon would have been horrified at the use this one was being put to. The zipper had pulled the hood tight, pressing the pads into her eyes and ears, and she knew she would be completely deaf until he removed it. The face portion as well, was brought tightly against her lips, revealing that a good-sized hole had been left at the mouth of the helmet. Knowing Mr. Dodd’s, she was certain it wouldnt stay unplugged.

"Now comes the difficult part, Im afraid," she heard, very faintly. He must have been shouting, so that she could hear him through the thick helmet and ear plugs. She felt something small and soft intruding in her mouth.

"Swallow this," she heard. Oh, no, she thought. God damn it, not this. Please, Ill throw up! The soft thing pressed against the back of her throat. Whatever it was, it wasnt very big. Shit, she thought, a stomach tube?! She could only feel it as a faintly detectable pressure, so numb was her mouth and throat. Okay, remain calm, she told herself. Hes obviously anesthetized your throat, you should be able to do this. It wont be much worse than deep throating George.

She chewed on the end of the soft rubber tube for a second, salivating a little, hoping to fool her stomach that she was just swallowing food, like a long piece of spaghetti. She really had no choice, she realized, since he could force the hose through her gag until she choked on it if he really wanted to.

Eventually, to her surprise, she managed to swallow the end of the tube without even retching. Just barely, she could feel it sliding down her throat. It felt obscene, an intrusion into her body where such things didnt belong. Dodd’s watched the slow progress of the tube as he gently fed it into her mask. When a mark on the tube reached the mask, he slid a metal coupling along the tube until it seated in the mouth hole, sealing the junction. The stomach tube came out a small hole in the side of the fitting.

All that was left was to attach a small puffer bulb to a valve above the breathing tube, and with a few pumps, the inflatable skirt of the oxygen mask swelled and sealed against her face. Dodd’s must have been finished, at least temporarily, as Mandy felt him guide her to her feet, lead her by the hand out the door, then down the hall.

She was surprised he hadnt put boots or shoes on her- he usually considered some kind of uncomfortable foot wear de rigueur with his outfits.

As she moved, she delighted to feel her suit sliding around her. The excess oil was too thick and light in weight to slosh, but the suit was somewhat loose on her body, sliding over her skin very sensually as she walked toward the elevator. She reveled in her aroused state, deliberately swaying her hips and lengthening her stride. She was rewarded with many little caresses within her suit. She felt the big rod making in the grease, and the little bumps rubbing across her nipples, grabbing at her labia and searching for her clitoris. Her heart thumped excitedly as they entered the elevator cage and she wondered what further devious ideas Dodd’s had in store.

The sexual feelings she had just experienced were so strong, she knew it would not take much more before she got off.

They dropped like a stone to the ground floor, then took the stairs to the basement. The small amount of exercise thus far had already turned her suit into a mild sauna, the silicone lubricant warming slowly to her body temperature. She certainly couldnt feel the slight chill of the basement. At the foot of the stairs, they turned right, cueing her that they had headed into the room she often used for enemas or other water sports, as it had a sink and a floor drain. She had begun to feel heavy and fuzzy-headed, and she wondered what drug Dodd’s had given her this time.

Shortly she was forcibly lowered to the floor, and she felt Dodd’s hands brush her side as he did something around her body. She shivered, her sense of touch overly sensitive due to her isolated state. Before long though, she was standing again, only to find herself being walked over to, and strapped into, the upright rack she had built herself. Dodd’s smiled grimly as he switched on the light.

He paused inside the door, gazing around the room in anticipation. The spraying equipment stood ready in one corner of the room, the respirator in another. To one side stood Mandys circular bondage board, a motorized, padded wooden slab to which a slave could be fastened and rotated.

He had already prepared the table on which he would mount his specimen: in the middle of the floor sat a large platform, tilted on bearings, like a giant see-saw. A shaft connected under one side disappeared into a large machine on the floor. The panel was nothing more than a full sheet of 1" plywood, over which he had laminated a thick black rubber sheet using latex cement.

He lay Mandy back upon the table, then carefully chalked her outline on it. This done, he manhandled her over to her standing bondage rack and strapped her up to it. For a moment, he admired her exquisite shape. Although she might not’s have the body of a Cosmo cover girl, the shiny black latex covering her body made her, in Mr. Dodd’s eyes, the ideal woman. Each curve of her body, the long, muscular legs, her ample hips, was made silky-smooth by the wonderful material.

If she didnt have the more classic beach beauty figure that Flora sported, it was of no matter, he preferred his women to look like women, not Barbie dolls. The additions to the suit gave her a sexier, postmodern look. The huge, rounded cones of her breasts jutting straight out, and the mounded cleft between her legs, emphasized her female shape to the point of caricature.

She might be a modern store-window mannequin, Dodd’s thought, but one that few window dressers would dare display.

With a sigh, he returned to his work. He got out a large tin of latex glue and carefully painted-in Mandys outline upon the slab. While it dried, he examined a set of hoses and fittings attached to the equipment in the corner, handling them lovingly.

"Ever since I watched your slave Flora suffer this at your hands, Ive longed to try it out on you," Dodd’s announced softly.

Apparently the ear plugs, covered by the helmets thick pads, were doing their job, for Mandy gave no sign of having heard him. When the glue had dried, Dodd’s guided her backward to the edge of the slab, positioning her feet with care. He opened his glue can again, and coated the entire back of her suit with the latex cement. When he was satisfied with the job, he stood astride her body, and after threading her enema tube through a small hole, slowly leaned her back onto the slab. Moving with care, he firmly pressed each portion of her body against the layer of glue, permanently bonding her suit to the slab. A few more touches of glue cemented her arms, hands, even each finger down to the rigid platform.

For a few moments, he left the room. The distant sound of a car door slamming was heard, but within her rubber prison, Mandy heard nothing. She squirmed a bit, marveling at the wholly pleasant sensation of being enveloped in a warm and slippery womb. The dildo pushed in a bit as she moved, and she tried to encourage it. She found that she could shift a few inches within the thick rubber suit. This also had the pleasant effect of massaging her breasts within their cups. It felt delicious, but it wasnt quite enough. While she waited for the next addition to her adventure, she tried to rise up, knowing it would annoy Dodd’s, but her suit seemed to be fastened to the table.

Dodd’s returned, carrying a large metal box equipped with several buttons and knobs, and a lamp cord, which he plugged into the wall. A coiled lead was plugged into the jack at her crotch and another to each breast-cup. The other end of each lead he connected to the control box which he set on the floor. The hose from her rear he connected to a bulging enema bag, which he hung on one of the hooks of the bondage wheel. His last task was to wheel over Mandys portable respirator unit, a device she used with some of her more outlandish bondage ideas. It was intended as a safeguard, supplying life-giving air to a slave in complicated or severe bondage. She had added cylinders of nitrous oxide and oxygen to spice up the air being sent to a slave. She had used it more than once to knock out Flora, then awaken her later, stuck in some new and bizarre bondage situation.

Dodd’s connected the respirator hose to the fitting at Mandys mouth, and the stomach tube to another enema bag on a stand. At last, with a flick of the switch, the little unit started with a hum, pumping with an alternating hiss. Dodd’s walked back to her supine form and experimentally wiggled each of the wires where they attached to those outlandish looking breasts. The anonymous but shapely figure within moaned with delight (or frustration), but did not move visibly. He looked over the connections at her mouth, the air hose, the seal of the stomach tube, the tubing from her rear. Satisfied that all was as it should be, he began to spread old newspapers around her rigid form and the panel. This done, he wheeled over the other equipment dolly that had stood waiting in the corner for this very moment.

continued in Chapter 15 _





Chapter 15 of 18

Mr. Dodd’s pulled out of his pocket a small vial, and opening it, dropped several large pink and blue capsules onto his palm.

"I hope you enjoy this my love," he muttered under his breath, "it was a deal of trouble getting these."

He opened each capsule and poured the contents into the funnel at the end of Mandys stomach-tube. This done, he picked up the plastic pitcher he had brought downstairs. He poured the thick liquid into the funnel.

"Carnations best, my love, bon appetite!," he said, though he knew she could hear nothing.

As he poured, he watched the figure stuck immobile upon the slab, her stomach moving visibly.

"Shes full now, Ill bet," he muttered.

Setting the half empty pitcher in the corner, he removed the tube from its connection on the mask, and headed for the sprayer. The equipment that Mr. Dodd’s wheeled over to Mandys motionless side appeared to be a common paint sprayer, and was, except for minor modifications to the spray-gun. It was a contractor type, with one hose to the air compressor, and one that dipped into the paint bucket. In this case, however, the label on the five gallon bucket read:

`ACME 1 PART LATEX MOLDING COMPOUND --> Ask For It By Name <-->
After listening to Mandys breathing and looking over various fittings once more, he went to work. He turned on the compressor and donned a filter mask to protect himself from the spray. Soon a smooth coating of latex rubber began to build up on the statuesque female form stuck to the slab. It covered everything: the blindfold, the mouth fitting and the seams of her suit, with a glossy black shine.

When he had a smooth coat applied, he waited several minutes for the volatile carrier to evaporate. He knelt down, running his hands over the now-dry coating. It was a perfect coating of rubber, smooth and flexible, and it partially glazed over all the little seams and imperfections, creating a seamless glossy covering. The chest of his sculpture rose and fell as the living woman inside breathed slowly and deeply, at the insistence of the respirator whirring in the corner.

He stepped back and began the next coat. In her rubber confinement, Mandy was slowly cooling off from the exercise of coming downstairs. She was amazed at how rigidly Mr. Dodd’s had managed to fasten her down. She decided that he must have actually glued her suit to something. He definitely gets to buy me some new rubber gear, she told herself.

After a while, she felt a pressure building in her stomach. He must be feeding me something, she thought. This is silly- why couldnt he have fed it to me before I suited up? Unless... unless its something he thinks I wouldnt normally eat, but thats dumb- hes seen me eat raw oysters, what could be worse than that? Ugh, I dont want to think about that, I have too colorful an imagination.

Then she remembered the over-sized enema tube and plug. Shit! she thought, what if hes planning on leaving me in this thing for... my god, how long could he leave me in here? He didnt catheterize me- I hope he knows what hes doing... damn, what if I have to piss? The tube in her gullet soon became warm, and her stomach protested slightly as it became full. I really hope its nothing nasty, she thought, god knows what hes thought of this time.

Whatever it was, it kept coming, and soon her stomach was becoming uncomfortably full. By the time the flow had stopped, she felt positively bloated, as if she had overindulged at Christmas dinner. Presently, she felt a slight chill through the suit. Perhaps he was washing her, she thought. A little later, she felt it again, but not as strongly. She noticed after a while that her confinement seemed slightly stiffer. She couldnt move much, but she could flex her stomach muscles, and wriggle a little, so she did, the slimy oil inside her suit squelching past her crotch as she did so. She shuddered as the little warts inside the breast cups stimulated her nipples.

She was certain now. Her suit was definitely much stiffer. She could feel some resistance to her breathing, but the mask and breathe-through gag pumped air steadily, filling her lungs and emptying them, so she had no anxiety about being able to breathe. Never-the-less, a little thrill ran through her, as she wondered what Dodd’s could be doing. She had no idea how long he would leave her in this helpless condition, but she was certain he wouldnt let her get bored. All she could do was wait.

She felt a little wave of internal heat run through her. Damn, but she was horny.

Mr. Dodd’s was delighted to find the latex coatings drying faster than he had expected. He was up to the fourth coat now, and Mandys form was now a permanent part of the rubber-covered slab, joining with it smoothly where she lay upon it. The thick layer of rubber made a smooth, continuous coating over her suit. When the fifth coat was applied, he shut off the compressor, pushing the equipment back into the corner. Once more he checked Mandys breathing, and briefly grabbed her crotch and squeezed gently. A very faint moan issued from within the rubber sculpture. He left the room.

For quite a while, the room was quiet, except for the even pumping of the respirator, and the sighing of air through the hoses. Then Mr. Dodd’s returned, leading in the bewildered pair of "Flora" and "Jason", though neither could say now for certain who was which. When the slab with the strange woman-shape came into view, they both stopped and stared. A long, waist-high table of glossy black material supported a female statue made from the same ebon substance. Her form & proportions were exquisite, if somewhat unlikely. Huge conical breasts jutted up from the supine figure, and an oversized moms bulged between her legs. The sculptures form flowed smoothly into the table, showing no seam or sign of fastening. The table was obviously designed to tilt, being supported by an axle at the center, and having a single rod-shaped support attached under it, which disappeared into a large box on the floor. Small coiled wires ran from the tip of each breast and from her large mound to another, smaller, box on the floor.

The effect was literally that of an avant-garde sculpture, something from a modern art museum perhaps, except that they knew someone was inside.

"Well, my pretty pair, what do you think? In case youre wondering, there really is someone inside that. It would make a fine piece of art, dont you think? They could put it on permanent display at the Museum of Modern Art in New York. The person inside is quite all right, however, and is probably having a hard time keeping calm, as Ive taken certain steps to ensure a very distracting, yet... pleasurable, stay."

Flora and Jason looked on in amazement, wondering anew just who was in the others costume, and which of them had the misfortune (or was it fortune?) to be entombed within the solid rubber statue. By this time, theyd gotten the idea that Mr. Dodd’s, however kinky, had no desire to cause them harm, and besides, they could both see the breathing hoses connected to an expensive looking hospital respirator, although only the real Flora knew with certainty what it was.

Each of them secretly wished that it was they who were trapped in the close confines of the sculpture, and wondered what "steps" Dodd’s had taken to make it "pleasurable" for the sculpture.

"Enough gawking," announced Dodd’s, as he clipped "Floras" arm binder to a wall-hook. "Jason, please get up here."

He was standing next to a large hospital-style table with a thin mattress on it, which he patted, as he looked pointedly at Flora. After Flora did as she was told, Dodd’s proceeded to fasten "Jasons" harness to the rails of the bed, metal clips attaching to the d-rings on her harness. Since there were straps with d-rings every few inches on her torso, arms and legs, even her head, it took some time before "Jason" was firmly anchored to the bed. Mr. Dodd’s also attached leather straps between "Jasons" legs, and between her arms and body. When these were tightened, she was held rigidly in place. He released a catch, and the table tilted forward, providing her with a splendid view of the rest of the proceedings.

With the gag filling her mouth, "Jason" was hardly in a position to complain. She wondered what Mr. Dodd’s had in mind for the chromed dildo fixed firmly over her mouth. She imagined Mandy using something like it on her, and became instantly wet with desire.

While "Jason" squirmed, Mr. Dodd’s led "Flora" to a small platform with a long rod sticking up from it. Small metal clamps on the platform mated with his boots at heel and toe, fastening them rigidly to the floor. A turn of a thumbscrew allowed the telescoping core of the rod to reach up to "Floras" ass. The threaded end was snaked through the hole in the girdle, and mated neatly with the socket in the dildo. With a few turns of Dodds wrist, the rod was secure. With the rigid steel boots immovable, the rod now impaling his bottom, and the stiff corset clamping his waist, "Flora" found it quite impossible to move, other than with a slight bend at the hips.

"There!" remarked Mr. Dodd’s, "I think we are ready for the Grand Exhibit. I wanted you to be in a receptive frame of mind for this, to better appreciate what you are seeing. Flora, you ought to find this especially interesting, in light of your recent ordeal on Mandys clever little treadmill. The person under those layers of rubber is, of course, my occasional slave and lover, Mandy. What you must understand is that Mandy has been my slave for quite a few more years than you and she has been together. She has undergone tests of physical endurance that you cannot even imagine. This will be one of the more enjoyable ones. Perhaps I should explain what I have done.

"The sculpture you see before you is composed of a layer of rubber about a quarter-inch thick. It completely covers the thick latex suit Mandy has on under it. It also bonds her body quite immovably to the platform beneath her. The suit has been heavily modified. It is not very tight, and Ive lubricated it inside with about three liters of silicone oil, allowing her to move slightly with effort, or if for example, we were to tilt the table. Heh-heh.

"The suit has little rubber warts lining the breast cups and the crotch area. Im sure youre both aware how sensitive Mandys nipples are."

At this, "Jason" squirmed still more within her tight bondage.

"In addition," continued Mr. Dodd’s, "theres a thick dildo in her lovely little quiz, and a large enema plug up her rear. The helmet is equipped with an inflated surgical breathing mask, a gag, padded eyes, and padded ears. In addition, her ears are stuffed with foam ear-plugs, so that she is completely isolated from sound. The breathing hose is connected to this respirator apparatus so that we may regulate what and how much she breathes.

"She can see, hear, and smell nothing whatsoever. She can feel only a slight friction if she wriggles within the confines of the suit. She has been in this state for several hours, so by now she will be just a little wonky from sensory deprivation. Ill now supply her with enough stimulation to more than make up for it, however."

So saying, he walked over and flipped the switch on the box below the table. Immediately, it began to hum, and the arm coming out of it began to push and pull, tilting the table slowly back and forth, through an arc of almost ninety degrees. Mr. Dodd’s continued his speech.

"I want you both to imagine what sort of strong mind it takes to endure the sort of sexual intensity I intend to treat her to. Flora, you can probably best appreciate what she will experience, but I assure you, this will be quite a bit more thorough a treatment than you received.

"Here is another detail of her situation. Im sure youve both noticed the somewhat exaggerated shape of her breasts and crotch-mound. These are small but powerful vibrators which have been molded into the suit with her, one over each breast and one at the crotch. They are plugged into this." He pointed to the control box.

"Lets give her a small sample, shall we?"

Here he reached down and flicked the switch on the other small box on the floor. A small pilot lamp glowed. They could hear no change over the humming from the motor on the floor, nor could they see any movement in the strange shape on the slab, other than the rhythmic tilting of the platform, but each gave a small shudder as they imagined the feelings that had to be coursing through Mandys helpless body inside. After a long minute or two, Mr. Dodd’s turned everything off.

-=O=-

Mandy panicked a little as she felt herself tipping, afraid she was about to be dropped on her head, but whatever was moving her soon swung back the other way, and her lubricated body slid down towards her feet. In a way, this was worse, as the fiendish accessories of the rubber suit mindlessly made love to her body. As her weight slid down, the rippled dildo gently forced its way into her vagina, filling her delightfully. Since she was swimming in slippery silicone oil, she was powerless to prevent this, even if she had wanted to. Then too, the little rubber warts lining the breast cups and crotch area teased her nipples and fondled her clitoris. She felt the heat rushing to her privates and her pulse throbbing in her head. She moaned with delight. Then she was swaying back, slithering tightly into the head and shoulders of her rubber prison, the bumps and rods reversing their sensuous motion. She realized that for some reason, she was becoming increasingly aroused, more sexually aware than she could remember ever having been before.

Her attention had narrowed to include just her skin, her breasts, and her crotch. He must have drugged me again, she thought... something special, although my head feels clear. She tried to think of other things, but all that came to mind was a collage of previous sessions, other bizarre treatments she had received at Mr. Dodds hands.

Her thoughts drifted back to her early days with him, when he had first begun her training. He had made her put on his first gift to her- a custom made black rubber evening dress, and had taken her out to the latest trendy dinner theatre. Despite the powerfully erotic feelings the dress induced in her, or perhaps because of them, she had been a little embarrassed, an emotion she was not used to feeling. Perhaps it was because he had insisted she remain naked beneath the dress. Perhaps it was the stares of the other patrons. Although the cut of the dress was undeniably elegant and would not have raised an eyebrow were it made from satin or velvet, the unusual sheen and the liquid rustle that accompanied her passage attracted attention like a magnet.

During dinner he had kicked off a shoe and masturbated her with his toes beneath the concealing table cloth. She had only barely managed to conceal her climax from the other patrons and the ever-attendant waiter.

Suddenly a new sensation snapped her back to the present. Powerful vibrations were coursing through her chest and crotch. Her pelvis involuntarily tried to arch upwards to meet a non-existent lover, and her nipples swelled still further within their cups. Her breasts felt as if they had little motors inside them, the vibrations were so strong. As her slave Flora had often wondered in the past, so now did Mandy: "How much more of this am I going to have to take?"

She tried again to let her mind wander, but her situation now was entirely too distracting. She let herself go with the motions, and it was with great relief that she felt her first orgasm building. Almost immediately the vibrations, the rocking motions ceased. She screamed into the mask, cursing silently, wondering how Dodd’s could have known. She was blind with lust now, wanting anything- anything at all to satisfy her. She tensed in her rigid rubber prison, trying to rub against her suit, to mack up and down a bit on the rods filling her, but to no avail.

Flora and Jason, even Mr. Dodd’s, could see nothing of this, and although Mr. Dodd’s had a very good idea how excited a state his slave was in, it was sheer dumb luck that he had managed to frustrate her imminent climax for the second time that day. He smiled, reviewing in his mind what he had in store for his slaves. He walked to the respiration equipment and reached for a valve on one of the tanks.

"And now, the piece de resistance..."

He put on his best "lecturing" smile.

"Maybe Im getting jaded in my old age, but Im just not satisfied any more with simple mechanical stimulation. True, rubber and leather and bondage are wonderful things, but Ive been experimenting with new ideas.

"Tonight, Mandy will experience the culmination of two years of investigation. In the past Mandys sensuality, her desperate sexual and fetish needs have been her strength- she could turn almost any torment to her own pleasure. But never before have I tampered directly with her mind as well as with her body.

"Tonight, rather than pain or discomfort, she will undergo the most intense sexual stimulation of her life. Everything else she has felt this weekend will pale by comparison. If she survives with her mind intact, she will have proved herself to be the finest slave in my experience, as well as a stern mistress.

"Ive a few other touches as well. Half way through my preparations for this little show, it occurred to me that it would be a waste not to use her rotating bondage frame for something, so I tied her enema bag to it. With the table set to a slow speed, it will alternately empty and fill her bowels, rather quickly, as the wheel rotates round. He turned the valve under his hand, then turned the other. No obvious changes occurred, and only Dodd’s could know what reactions might be occurring inside the rubber sculpture.

"Let me explain what I have just done", he continued. "This tank is full of nitrous oxide, commonly known as laughing gas. The other is filled with pure oxygen. Automatic timers will switch between the two, alternately clearing her head and making her higher than a kite, every ten minutes.

"The nitrous mixture is set thin enough so that she will merely feel giddy and euphoric, rather than too drowsy. Ive done this in the past with several other slaves with great success. It seems to calm them down in between climaxes, allowing them to recover just slightly. But today, I intend to outdo myself. We all know that Mandy is very much multi-orgasmic. Now I intend to see just how many climaxes she can attain!

"But wait, theres more, theres more!"

Dodd’s actually giggled, while barely managing to not quite sound like a late night television commercial. He was really enjoying himself.

"Several months ago, a friend of mine in the medical field heard of a new anti-depressant drug being tested in Canada. Its called Chlomipramine. It worked, more or less, but patients on whom it was being tested began to complain of excessive sex drive, and spontaneous orgasms. It would seem the Canadians have stumbled across the worlds first true aphrodisiacs. I have tried it myself, and when taken in quantity, its effects are startling.

"Oh, its a bit of a stimulant, although its quite harmless really, but as a side effect, it makes one so randy, so impossibly horny, everything else takes a back seat until you get satisfaction. When I first tried it on a slave with whom I was out driving, she nearly caused a wreck, she was so desperate!

"Mandy was given a largish dose about an hour ago. Its effects will last about eight hours. Naturally, well try to keep her satisfied, although I rather suspect that will be difficult. Hmm. Well. Let us begin. First the table."

He flicked a switch, and once again, the table began to tilt back and forth.

"Now, the vibrators," as he set the other toggle, "and the gas."

He flipped another switch on the respirator equipment.

"And finally, her enema."

He twisted a dimmer switch on the wall, and the bondage wheel began to rotate slowly, gradually raising the enema bag. They all stood transfixed for a moment, no one moving, (though two of them would have been hard pressed to move in any case) as they looked on in awe, even Mr. Dodd’s himself, at what he had done.

A bizarre female form, apparently wrought of polished ebony, grew out of a solid slab that swung back and forth through almost ninety degrees. It was a female sculpture, although the artist was obviously obsessed with sex, for the breasts and moms venires were exaggerated, huge, rounded things, with small wire leads trailing from them.

Certainly, the artist could be considered advent grade as well, since the tubing leading to the sculptures mouth was hardly standard on the as-issued female body. Then too, how did one explain the shifting of shape within, as the table tilted, something sliding around inside.

-=O=-

Mandy grunted in surprise as her world began to sway again, and sighed with relief as she began to slide back and forth, the fiendish fingers and warts, now old friends, massaging her clitoris and nipples. The dildo slid firmly home, filling her, then slid out again as she tilted the other way. Suddenly, the vibrations began again, seemingly from inside her breasts and crotch. She shouted with joy as incredible thrills spammed through her body.

She was sure now, in some small corner of her mind, that she had been drugged, that this was greater than her normal response, but her body screamed, "WHO CARES?" and she gave in completely. As if the fat dildo inside her werent enough, she now felt a cool pressure building in her belly. The enema rushed into her, and she was grateful that shed had so little to eat in the last twenty-four hours. She didnt relish the idea of cramps. The water filled her belly, and in combination with her already full stomach, made her feel completely swollen, pleasantly over-fulls. When the table swung down again, the crowding inside her made the dildo feel as if it were ten times larger. She felt stuffed, like a living sausage skin. After a few more cycles of her dark and unstable world, she felt the enema rushing out again.

She hardly noticed when the smell of her air changed in a subtle way, but gradually she calmed down, although she was still out of her mind with lust. She felt happy, unreasonably happy and at peace, although she certainly wasnt satisfied yet. She cheerfully macked up and down on the rod, not knowing or caring where she was, or what was happening to her. Eventually, again unnoticed, the air changed its flavor again, and her head began to clear, so that although she knew precisely what sort of situation she was in, she also felt more insistent that she get some satisfaction. The effects of the little rubber warts and vibrations became more noticeable, and she lost herself again in wave after wave of sexual spending and release.

We may as well leave her now, as the rest is more or less the same, for hours on end.

-=O=-

Mr. Dodd’s turned to his other two guests.

"Well folks, thats that for a few hours, we shant see much more than this. Why dont we leave her to her pleasures, and see if we cant find something else to amuse us for awhile." He began to unfasten the straps holding "Jason" to the hospital gurney.

continued in Chapter 16 _






Chapter 16 of 18

When he had "Jason" free of the straps holding her to the gurney, Mr. Dodd’s led her into the adjoining room. This room was adjacent to the one where Mandy had first entertained Flora and her guest. Its two prominent features were a low, round structure like a well, in the middle of the room, which appeared to be filled with rubber sheets, and an X-shaped bondage frame attached to one wall. It was attached at the center to a large metal hub bolted to the wall. There was also a large hoist hung from a traversable track on the ceiling, and a divers air compressor on a wheeled dolly.

All of which equipment, "Jason" was only too familiar with. Mr. Dodd’s made her stand on a stool while he strapped her body harness to the frame. In minutes, she was attached by a myriad of little leather straps, one every few inches, with her waist tightly clamped by a single four inch wide belt. Even her head was fastened down tightly to the padded head rest. She couldnt move an inch.

As Mr. Dodd’s checked the bondage of each limb in turn, she could feel the frame swaying slightly. Finally, Dodd’s walked out. In the next room, he reached behind "Floras" head and undid the zip of Jasons female-faced helmet, removing it.

"Look, buster," Jason announced, as soon as his mouth was unplugged, "Ive had just about enough of your little games... when are you going to leave us alone?"

Mr. Dodd’s looked completely taken aback as Jason ranted on.

"What gives you the right to come barging in here, takes over Mandys household, and treats us all like your personal sex slaves?"

Mr. Dodd’s looked amused for a moment.

"First of all, Mandy is my personal sex slave. Since Im the one who introduced Flora to this scene, and since she now belongs to Mandy, she too is mine to do with as I please. She has told Mandy many times that she would give herself to another if Mandy ordered it, and especially if Mandy watched. Although I doubt this is exactly what she had in mind. If you dont believe me, youre free to ask Flora yourself, as-if-and-when I decide to let her out of her present predicament.

"Secondly, Id assumed when I found you in your predicament, that you were also a new acquisition of Mandys, since you certainly seemed to be enjoying yourself."

Jason blushed right to his hairline.

"Third," Dodd’s ticked off on his fingers, "I am a reasonable man. Since I didnt ask you, and you didnt ask me, you certainly should be given the option to choose whether this is the sort of life you want to lead. But Ill warn you! If you decide to leave now, in the heat of anger, I can predict that not only will you never be bothered by me again, you will never see Mandy or Flora again, either. Believe it or not, some of the things we do here are against the law in this state. Its even worse back in England!

"Our kinds are a secretive lot, and given the rather medieval laws in this country, we cant risk someone running out and calling the newspapers, now can we? If I were to let you go, Mandy might be very unhappy, but she would in all likelihood, move, despite her comfortable little mansion here, and as I said, you would never see her again."

He paused, looking reflectively at Jason for a moment.

"I assume," he added, more gently, "that since you are here, and since Mandy generally prefers women, that there is something special between you?"

Jason looked sullen, but nodded. Mr. Dodd’s continued.

"So. Just to be sure things are as everyone would have it, Ill give you the option. Stay here, subject to Mandys or my absolute rule, and live in decadent, submissive pleasure, free of any cares, for as long as you like. Or leave now, all pissed off, and let the rest of us get on with our lives in whatever manner we wish!" He stopped and looked patiently at Jason, waiting for an answer.

Jason was in a quandary. While he had resented Dodds invasion on what had been shaping up to be his ultimate dream (complete with two bisexual, rubber-loving women, a statically impossibility), he also realized that Dodd’s had been responsible for many interesting hours spent in the same bondage and stimulation that he had already been enjoying at the hands of Mandy since he arrived.

He knew that sooner or later this mysterious stranger (well okay, a friend of Mandy) would depart, and hopefully, things would return to "normal". He thought of his life before Mandy; the long, lonely years spent alone, the abortive attempts at dating and the sick feeling he had had when one lover had called him perverted for wanting her to wear a rubber dress.

He realized that despite Mr. Dodds intrusion and bizarre bondage performances, Jason was happier here than he had ever been alone. He looked up sheepishly.

"All right," he said, "Ill stay."

Dodd’s looked skeptical.

"Will you acknowledge myself and Mandy to be thy lord and mistress?"

It sounded ominous, like a biblical passage, but Jason nodded. Dodd’s persisted.

"And youll do as we say; suffer any tortures we may put to you?"

This scared Jason a little more, but he realized too, that Dodd’s had never shown any signs of being truly cruel, and although his methods bordered on the baroque, and his bedside manner was maniacal, he had always seemed to make sexual pleasure, (or at least stimulation to the point of madness), his goal. Jason dropped his head in submission.

"Yes." he said softly.

Mr. Dodd’s smiled a broad smile. "Fine. Fine, then its all settled. Now we understand each other."

His voice rose to a shout.

"AND FOR BEING SO IMPERTINENT AS TO QUESTION ME, YOU CAN DAMN WELL REMAIN A WOMAN FOR SEVERAL MORE HOURS!"

Despite his tone of voice, he was still grinning at the end of his tirade. He pulled out another rubber mask from the bag on the floor.

"Ive a better face for you to wear, my dear," he said, his voice softening suddenly, "this suits my tastes much better."

After fastening it on, Dodd’s replaced the fancy wig on Jasons head, completing the illusion. Like the other, this one had a zip up the back, and when it was on, he pulled out a hand mirror from the bag and showed "Flora" her new face. It was as realistic as the other; that is, it really looked like a womans face, although this face might have been more at home walking the streets.

I look like a hooker, thought Jason to himself. His eyes were surrounded by bright eye shadow and liner, the lashes were thick with mascara, and his lips were painted a hot passionate red. Also, his mouth was no longer obstructed. He stuck out his tongue, through the ruby lips, just to see if he could do it.

"Oh, dont worry," chuckled Dodd’s, "well give that tongue something to work on soon, never fear."

He continued chuckling to himself, apparently thinking this very amusing, as he strapped onto "Floras" head a simple trainer harness which had no gag or blindfold. It circled the head three ways, and had many d-rings attached, but Jason couldnt really see the point. Eventually, Mr. Dodd’s got around to lowering the dildo rod pinning "Flora" in place, and loosened the fixtures attaching his boots to the floor. He failed to remove the arm binder, however, which still clamped "Floras" rapidly numbing arms behind him.

When "Flora" was more or less free, Dodd’s led him back to the other room. Once again, "Flora" marveled at the perfect replica of a man that was securely fastened to the frame in front of him. Although some small part of him had finally decided that none of was real, he still thought of himself as a woman, at least temporarily.

-=O=-

Some time later, "Jason" watched Mr. Dodd’s return with "Flora". Dodd’s stood him in front of her, and began removing the steel thigh boots. Until now, "Jason" had thought that she had been mistaken earlier, and that they were actually something more prosaic, such as silver colored leather. So perfect was their shape and fit, it seemed unreasonable to expect someone to go to the trouble and expense of making them from metal, but she soon saw her error. The craftsman who made them had been talented indeed. No wonder Flora had been walking so stiff-legged!

When he had them off, Dodd’s ordered "Flora" to remove his dress. Embarrassed, Jason nonetheless did as he was told. Off came the pretty maids uniform. Mr. Dodd’s loosened the corset laces until it could be unhooked, and removed it. "Flora" heaved a sigh of relief. He could breathe again!

"Jason" looked on in wonder. There was no doubting the person in front of her was a woman, and a damned attractive one at that! The loss of the dress revealed a very shapely body, dressed in gleaming black latex stockings, held up by the garters of a very pretty shimmering pink girdle. Above it, she had on a long-line pink rubber brassiere showing off a generous bust. She also wore opera length silver latex gloves. Although her makeup was definitely too heavy for "Jasons" tastes, the overall effect was very attractive, in a sleazy sort of way.

Flora liked sleazy.

All of which made her even more confused. She was certain now who she was, and that Mr. Dodd’s had merely confused her- although she couldnt as yet explain the amazing transformation her body seemed to have undergone. So if she was Flora, who was this woman? Unless Mr. Dodd’s had admitted another person to Mandys home, or had lied to them about who was inside the amazing rubber sculpture in the other room, it had to be Jason. But how could one explain the beautiful female body in front of her, or for that matter, her own well-built male frame?

Suddenly she remembered the female face mask that had been on the others face. Dodd’s had apparently changed it, for the other woman now appeared much younger, with more makeup, although her body remained the same.

"Jason" felt a moment of jealousy, then a flush of desire. The other woman was certainly attractive enough.

Mr. Dodd’s allowed them to stare at one another for a moment, then showed "Flora" an elaborate suspension harness. He put it on him and in a minute had it tightly fastened. He reached up to the winch and pulled down a cable, snapping its hook to the harness, just above the buttocks. "Flora" felt more than a little vertigo as the winch hauled him off the ground, head down, but he was even more dismayed by what happened next. Dodd’s pulled him along the travelling track until he was up against "Jason" belly to belly.

A little adjusting brought "Floras" tightly rubberier pink bottom into contact with the dildo poking out and down from "Jasons" harnessed mouth. "Jason" could only look on in awestruck fascination as she realized what was about to happen.

"Flora", too, was a bit horrified and more than a little turned on as he dangled upside down, his face just inches from "Jasons" prominent erection. Seconds later, he felt Mr.Dodds attaching things to his harness, and shortly he was pulled in sharply to "Jasons" body and the two were pressed tightly against each other. There was nothing "Flora" could do except grimace in embarrassment as Dodd’s inexorably forced his bottom down over the dildo attached to "Jason’s" face. When it was deeply seated, Dodd’s attached several straps to the d-rings on "Floras" torso harness and pulling them tight around "Jason’s" head, fastened them to the frame.

He attached still more straps to "Floras" head harness, using them to pull the reluctant slaves head down, finally forcing his mouth over "Jasons" erection. Quickly, he strapped the harness around "Jasons" hips to the frame, holding him in that position. With several more wide leather straps, Dodd’s fastened "Floras" arms and legs along side "Jasons", so the two were immovably joined. Only then did he remove the winch cable from "Floras" harness.

He smiled at the two bodies joined on the frame, then grabbing one of the arms of the x-frame, he gave it a shove. Aha! The hub at the center was on a ball bearing, and the two joined slaves rotated around and around, until they were dizzy, and their shifting weight pushed and pulled things they would have preferred were left alone. Soon, their out of balance condition told, and they settled down, rocking slightly. Dodd’s frowned and moved to one end of the contraption. After clamping a lead weight to two of the arms, he gave it another lighter, shove, and watched for a moment. When it showed no signs of being out of balance, slowing not at all, he gave it a bigger shove, then another, and another, making it pick up speed. It gave no sign of slowing down any time soon. He smiled again.

As far as "Flora" was concerned, this was just a strange (if mildly erotic) joy ride, with no real purpose. His shifting weight forced him up and down on the dildo, but that was about all he got out of it. He grunted and groaned with each revolution, and was thankful he wasnt prone to motion sickness. After a while, he began to sort of absentmindedly suck and tongue the fat organ gagging his mouth, and groans of pleasure came from behind and underneath him. With a start, he realized what it was he was doing and stopped it, his mind a confusion of sexual thoughts. He was fairly confident now in his identity as Jason, but was still confused as to how he had come to have a womans body. Conversely, he was fairly certain that the "man" strapped beneath him had to be Flora (assuming Dodd’s had not lied about who was in the rubber abomination next door), but there too, he couldnt be sure, since his mouth was definitely full of a man.

That fact in itself repelled him, but there was damn all he could do about it, and in fact, he was secretly enjoying having a gag in his mouth, even if it was someones... he couldnt bring himself to think it. Again, after some time, his head dizzy with the confusion of who was what, and from the intermittent pressure on his prostate, he absently began to pull a little on the prick filling his mouth. Again, moans sounded from behind him, and the dildo stuffed in his ass throbbed with the vibrations of... Floras? mouth. The muffled voice could be hers, but...

For "Jason" (Flora) on the other hand, it was quite a pleasurable experience. With each revolution, the mercury-filled dildo within her quivered and jerked, a unique throbbing sensation that was rapidly making her crazy. Still fuzzy from the strange brew of drugs Dodd’s had given them, Flora didnt really understand the source of her sexual excitement, and was amazed at how similar sex as a man felt to her own experiences. Moreover, the butt plug in her rear rubbed and bumped inside against the dildo, and worse, "Floras" belly was rubbing against her breasts inside the suit, although she couldnt recognize these things at the time.

Then, too, "Flora" had began to pull at her erection, and immediately, she felt an internal vibration exciting her in a familiar way. "Flora" stopped for a while, then started again, and "Jason" realized she was close to coming. She eagerly awaited to see what it would be like. When it arrived, she was vaguely disappointed. To her surprise, it felt a lot like what she called a vaginal orgasm, and she shuddered with little internal spasms. She was still wondering why her skin felt so numb...

While the two slaves rotated in sexual union, Mr. Dodd’s had trotted off to check on his other patient, and then gone up to the kitchen for a cup of tea. When he returned, they had slowed down slightly, so he gave them another push, just to keep their interest up. Meanwhile, he made another trip upstairs, returning with a gallon jug in each hand. He set them down by the "well" in the middle of the room, and began searching the cabinets around the room for something. He soon found it, or them rather, and sat down to watch his artwork spin on the wall. By this time, Flora was groaning and panting with passion, and although Jason was less noisy, he too seemed to finally be enjoying himself.

Dodd’s thought back to the first time he had seen what Mandy unimaginatively called "The Well". Shed had it constructed shortly after she met Flora. She had wanted something restrictive that she and Flora could enjoy together when she wasnt feeling particularly toppish. Something a little like bondage, and preferably of rubber. In the end, she had constructed this: a vertical bath, like a wishing well, eight feet deep and lined with a large and thick rubber bag. The bag was sealed to the rim of the well. The well itself was in fact, a simple Jacuzzi, with water jets in the walls, and the rubber lining was anchored at the bottom so that it would not be forced out by the water. The water forced the bag closed, so that the thing could only be entered with a considerable amount of pressure, and a lot of lubrication.

It was necessary too, to wear some kind of air mask so that one could breathe. As fate would have it, Mr. Dodd’s had chosen to show up just after they had completed it. He had shown them an excellent substitute for the KY jelly they had planned to use in it, too. Flora and Mandy had enjoyed their first session in it under the watchful eyes of Mr. Dodd’s, and he had chosen to let them stay in it for several hours. Mandy had originally planned for them to wear body harnesses attached to the winch, allowing them to get out. The winch would have been activated by a timer.

However, Dodd’s had talked them out of it saying that it might not be reliable, and that as long as he was here, he may as well help out. Never mind the fact that Mandys electrical power was backed up by an automatic generator, or that she had already proven to herself that she could climb the chain to get out. She knew he had ulterior motives. Since their own weight forced them down into the bag, and the generous helping of silicone oil made their bodies and the rubber ridiculously slippery, they were quite helpless to get out until he reached in with the winch line to haul them out.

Meanwhile, they had spent several hot and sweaty hours enjoying each other, their bodies pressed firmly together within the folds of soft yet unrelenting rubber. Mr. Dodd’s knew too, that Mandy had used The Well as a punishment (of sorts) for Flora, putting her rigid chastity belt on her, and letting her squirm in arousal for hours, unable to satisfy herself.

After watching the rotating pair with satisfaction for several minutes, Mr. Dodd’s got up and poured the entire contents of one of the jugs into the well. The liquid that came out was thick and clear. He wanted to be sure they had plenty of lubrication during their stay. After watching them turn amid grunts, groans, and mews of pleasure for some time, Mr. Dodd’s finally relented.

"Alright kids, thats enough. Lets cut to the chase."

He stopped the rotation of the x-frame, and again snapped the winch cable to "Floras" harness. When he had him unstrapped and free of assorted phalluses, he let him hang for a moment while he removed the head harness, the female face mask and wig, and finally the suspension harness he had put on him earlier.

Then he surprised them both by announcing, in a phony and melodramatic voice, "Now you must return to reality, as you will see just who is who... and what."

He fumbled at Jasons neck, and pulled a long strip of pink tape from his back. When he had it off, he pulled the uncovered zipper down as well. The foam latex peeled open, revealing Jasons real body. Eventually, he stood nude, dripping sweat and blinking, as the breasts and sleek lines of a woman fell away. He realized that deep inside, he was sorry to become a man again. He was glad, however, to be able to feel his own skin again, and he noticed that his head was more or less clear. He felt wonderfully alive, despite the locker room smell he had developed inside the foam rubber suit.

Before he had time to appreciate his newly found joy-de-vie however, Dodd’s covered his head with one of the two helmets that hed dug out of the cabinets. It felt very odd on his face, and Dodd’s made no move to stop him as Jason explored the surface of the new helmet with his hands. It was made of thin black latex with a zipper up the back. Moreover, it was fitted inside with a surgical style oxygen mask, the hose running out the front of the mask. When it was zipped up the back, it fit quite tightly, and the skirt of the oxygen mask sealed tightly around his mouth and nose.

For a moment, it became difficult to breathe, and he panicked, thinking that Dodd’s had forgotten something, but then he heard the soft rattle of the compressor, and cool air flooded into his lungs. Flora looked on in amazement at the removal of Jasons female face and suit, as she was still fuzzy-headed from the drugs, and wasnt quite sure what was going on. It was becoming apparent, however, that this had not been a dream at all, but a particularly clever dupe on the part of Mr. Dodd’s.

Right then and there, she decided she really did love the nutty old coot, and she could see how Mandy too, as dominant as she was, could submit herself to him.

In no time at all, Jason was standing naked on the tiles, and Mr. Dodd’s was already putting one of the breathing hoods on Jasons head.

Flora waited impatiently to be let down. Her arms had begun to ache a little at being held tightly in position so long. She watched as Jasons masked head was tethered by a hose to the compressor, and having spent many hours in the well by herself, she hoped Dodd’s would put them both in at the same time.

Dodd’s affixed the other end of the long hose to the compressor sitting against the wall, thought a moment, and wheeled it over to The Well. He let Jason stand there while he took Flora down in the same manner, removed her helmet, body harness and suit, and as a result, various long, thick objects from her body, much to her dismay. He put the other breathing helmet on her. All was quiet for a few moments, Flora hearing only the quiet hiss of air into her mask. Then she felt a leather harness being strapped onto her body, one considerably less complicated than the previous one. And, as she had feared, Mandy must have told Dodd’s about Floras punishment, for she felt a pair of "pancake" mitts being strapped onto her hands.

These mitts were made of stiff leather, and held the fingers and hands flat, preventing them from grasping or feeling anything. Then a pair of strong hands began oiling her body with something warm, thick, and very slippery. The hands lingered at her breasts and crotch, and she leaned into the groping fingers, hoping for a treat, a little something extra, but they passed on.

After waiting several more minutes, she found herself being hoisted into the air, bumping gently against Jasons body. She rejoiced, knowing what was to come. Jason too, got the harness put back on him after his woman-suit was removed, but he also got something else. He jerked and tried to refuse the groping hands, but there was nothing he could do after an annoyed Dodd’s manacled his wrists behind his back. The strong hands fastened something tight that felt like leather, around his cock and balls. Something else that felt like cuffs were strapped just below his knees. He felt a gentle pull on his scrotum, and when the fumbling stopped, the "something", some kind of little harness apparently, was still there, constricting his cock and stretching his sack out almost unbearably. He felt himself getting very hard, and the sense of constriction and stretching became even tighter.

Then he too, received the hot oil treatment, and squirmed helplessly as the unseen hands stroked his now rock-hard member. Soon he felt his feet leaving the floor, and his greasy body bumping and sliding against Floras. Mr. Dodd’s wiped his hands on a rag, and with a few shoves and tugs, he traversed the winch until Flora and Jason was directly over the well. Pressing the controls again, he lowered them until their feet began forcing their way into the tight rubber lining of The Well.

continued in Chapter 17 _







Chapter 18 of 18

(Mandy)
Mandy wasnt quite herself today. As a matter of fact, she wasnt anyone in particular. In her present condition, she would have been hard-pressed to remember her name, let alone her actual identity. She was in a state between ecstasy and insanity, balanced on the edge. As the sculpture holding her prisoner tilted back and forth, her body reacted helplessly to the slithering stimulation from the little warts and not-so-little dildo built into the suit. Occasionally, the vibrations in her breasts and crotch would come alive, apparently at random, intensifying the sensations beyond belief. They never lasted long enough for her sensitive breasts or clitoris to become numb. Every time, they shut off after what felt like a few minutes.

Periodically, she felt the water rushing into her ass, and the pressure would swell in her belly, exaggerating the apparent size of the dildo as she slid down onto it. At first, she had thought she might at least keep her presence of mind by counting orgasms. She knew that she had never before had more than four or five in a row. The tactic had failed, for she had lost count somewhere around twenty, and since then had alternated between a mindless state of wanton lust and shuddering release.

Her satiation was always short-lived, however, as the insidious drug that Mr. Dodd’s had given her turned her bloodstream into a maelstrom of churning hormones, trapping her body in a vicious cycle of desire. Every few minutes, her head would clear slightly, and she would succumb to the intense vibrations and slippery caresses of her prison. Then, after a few minutes, (and perhaps an orgasm or two), she would experience a soft buzzing in her head and extremities, and a fuzzy feeling would envelope her, relieving the insistent stimulation of the aphrodisiacs, allowing her to relax for a few precious moments. Then the cycle would renew...

This went on for a while- hours? days? She had no way of knowing, and half the time she was too distracted to think about the passage of time, being out of her skull with sexual spending and exertions. After a while, all personal thoughts of herself, her life and her loves, left her. She became a single, living sexual organ, having only a simple, mindless awareness of stimulation and release. Eventually, after what seemed a lifetime of ecstasy, she perceived a subtle change, the fuzzy feeling overtook her, and as she slowly gave up consciousness, she realized dreamily that the rocking motions had finally stopped.

-=O=-

Mandy awoke in silent darkness. Gradually, she became aware of her surroundings. Her world was no longer one of motion and unending sexual stimulation. Rather, she felt warm, relaxed, and at peace even though, as she became more aware, she perceived a vague ache throughout most of her body. With an effort, she rolled onto her side, delighted that she could move at all. Red shapes, symbols, swam into view. She stared at them for some time before they made sense.

The red digits of her bedside clock changed from 6:27 to 6:28. She could see! Suddenly, the days previous events came back to her. She was no longer imprisoned within the rubber cocoon, nor being made love to by mindless sexual appliances. She remembered now. She had been crazy, out of her mind with lust. It hadnt been a dream, had it? The ache in her crotch and in her abdomen put the lie to that theory. Dodd’s. She remembered Dodd’s coming to the house. He had done something to her dogs. She felt a pang of worry that faded quickly. He wouldnt have done anything to harm them, she knew.

"He likes animals," she heard someone say. The sound of her own voice startled her. She had been thinking aloud. She remembered now that he himself owned two gigantic Scottish Deerhounds. She made to get up, to check on Charlemagne and Attila, but when she sat upright, her head spun, and she fell back onto her pillow, exhausted. God, Im worn out, she thought. Ill just lie here a moment, gather my strength...

-=O=-

When Mandy next woke up, there was daylight streaming in the window. She had to be in her own bed - hers was the only bedroom in the house with a window. She was facing her other bedside table now. There was a vase on the table with a single yellow rose bud in it. Propped against the vase was a card. She reached for it.

"Dearest Mandy, You know how I hate good-byes.
I have come to believe that my unexpected appearance
has jeopardized the budding relationship between you and Jason,
so I am taking my leave early. I am glad to see that you have finally
acknowledged men as human’s beings again.

I hope you found my short stay entertaining,
and I look forward to our next meeting.
Give my regards to Flora and Jason.
And from one Master to another...

`Stay curious, stay hungry.

-Dodd’s."

Despite herself, Mandy felt her eyes moisten. Once again, Dodd’s has proved himself to be a gentleman, however perverted, she thought. He still puts me on a pedestal in his own way. He may be a brute sometimes, and he may be a swaggering ass at others, but he still loves me. And Im still the best slave hes ever had. Ah, crap. I must be exhausted if Im getting this maudlin.

She started as the door opened. Floras head appeared around the edge of the door.

"Knock-knock?" she asked.

"Flora. Hi," Mandy said weakly, surreptitiously wiping away a tear. "Come on in, love."

Flora minced into the room on 6" heels, the patent leather pumps showing off her calves nicely. She carried a heavily-laden breakfast tray, and she wore the perfect outfit for her self-appointed role. Her classic and saucy French maids uniform was made entirely from black latex, with several fluffy white petticoats of very thin rubber underneath. She wore shiny elbow-length opera gloves, and had on full length stockings in the same glossy black material, the hems and her garters peeking out from under the skirt. The dress was trimmed at the neck and puff-shouldered sleeves with white lace, and a white lace doily graced her waistband. She even had a pert little maids cap on her head.

"Who says you cant get good help these days?" croaked Mandy, sitting up with a wry grin.

"You do, usually. You must really be out of it, hone," replied Flora.

"I feel like the floor of a taxi cab," Mandy answered, "whats for breakfast?"

"Something a little lighter than your usual- I thought you might want to take it easy this morning. Youve got tea and juice, melon, yogurt, and... Ta-dah! Blueberry muffins. Butters under here."

"You are something, arent you?" said Mandy, "I knew I kept you around for something."

She stretched and winced. "Jeee-zus! Im not going to have sex for a month! I ache all over."

"Oh!" Flora added, "therere two aspirins under the saucer there. Um. I hope youre not serious about... what you just said."

No French maid ever looked as demure as Flora managed to look just then. Mandy glanced up from her tray, and around a mouthful of muffin said,

"Sure. Why not? Were both oversexed anyway. If I have to pay penance, why shouldnt you? And dont look at me that way!"

Flora pouted harder. Mandy grinned a little.

"Well, well see. Maybe youll get some action out of Jason. I have a feeling you may have to fight him off with more than a feather duster, if he sees you in that outfit."

Flora blushed. "He... he wont be giving me any trouble," she said.

"Huh." Mandy gave her a searching stare for a second, then relented. "I think, just this once that I wont ask..."

Flora brightened visibly as Mandy continued, "..but I want a promise from you."

"Anything, love- just asks!" replied Flora. Mandy wore a slightly amused, thoughtful expression.

"After today, the two of you only have sex if Im watching."

Flora gulped, looking serious again.

"Yes, maam," she answered in a tiny voice. She took Mandys tray when she motioned that she was finished with it. Mandy stretched and sighed. "Honey, that was really good. But I think... *yawn*... I think Im going to sleep some more. Go have fun."

Flora watched Mandy roll over and wriggle into the covers, concern for her mistress wrinkling her forehead. She waited until Mandys breathing was slow and even, then crept quietly from the room, carrying the tray.



THE END



-==-


5 Maj 2012  | Länk | ENGLISH NOVELLS | 1 kommentar
CASINO (BDSM SEXNOVELL)


Casino
Part 1


As the three girls walked into the casino they where surprised. They had
expected an unusual sight but not like this. The room was filled with the
typical style of tables for gaming. But rather than the compliment of guests
dressed in tired tuxedos or vacation wear, the crowd seemed to be made up of a
sea of latex and leather. There wasnt a single person in sight that wore
anything other than tight fetish clothing. Gina looked at herself and her two
friends, suddenly feeling very out of place. Wearing sundresses, the girls had
expected to be overdressed for the crowd that was described to them. Instead,
they felt like they where wearing overalls at a formal dance.
"Were not in Kansas, anymore," Cindy chuckled as she stared into the
crowd.
"Somebody should have warned us," Monica complained. Gina only smiled,
pushing her glasses back up her nose in her subconscious fashion. Cindy and
Monica had always been the prom queen type, admired by their peers for their
beauty and style. Gina, on the other hand, was too bookish, she was told. The
three had been tenuous friends since high school, but the relationship had
grown as they moved into college. Gina was convinced it was largely because
they had discovered how wealthy her parents where, and how generous she could
be with her money. She didnt care, though. She had two popular and beautiful
friends, which was all that mattered. She had always liked Monica, despite her
critical eye and harsh criticisms. Cindy, on the other hand, had only a passing
interest in Gina. Cindy pretended to like her just because Monica liked her so
much. Both knew the score, though it was an unmentioned topic. Instead, they
both chose to ignore it and be the somewhat friends they had become. In truth,
Gina didnt like Cindy much. She had always felt like a second class citizen
around her. But she was willing to take the abuse to be around Monica.
All three had become the object of much attention in college, to Monica
and Cindys pleasure and to Ginas surprise. Despite the differences of their
clothing, all three had firm young bodies and ample breasts. Monica, the
tallest at nearly six-foot, was destined to model. Her long, shapely legs and
beautiful mane of dark hair stood out among the others. Cindy was shorter but
had larger breasts and firm, attractive legs from her years of swimming. Her
competitiveness kept her body in great shape, but also provided a share of
enemies. Gina, despite wearing loose clothes that covered her body, had an
athletic form. Good-sized breasts offset a thin waist and long legs. Much like
Monica, Gina could also model, though she knew she lacked the self-confidence
to even try.
The three of them had been inseparable for a year. Monica and Cindy were
eager to enjoy their independence from home, and seemed to want to experiment.
Though seemingly limited to some drugs and a few sexual encounters, Gina had
been the tamest. She often envied the stories she would hear from Monica of
their weekends spent without her. She regretted turning down those adventures,
though she was sure she would never dare try the things they did. After their
most recent trip to New York, Gina was sure that Monica and Cindy had slept
together. At first she was turned off by the thought but, after long nights
with her thoughts, she realized it was only jealousy talking. If she where to
experiment with another women, Monica would certainly be at the top of the
list. Often she caught herself staring at her friends supple form, wondering
what it would be like to fondle her breasts or have Monicas face between her
legs.
This current adventure was only the latest in their recent string. As
summer break approached, Monica suggested they move to Las Vegas for the three
months and find jobs. For the first time Gina was truly excited by the idea.
She was tired of the same old sights at school, and dreaded going home to her
parents for the summer. She beat Cindy to the punch, agreeing with Monica
instantly as they began to make plans. It had only been three nights on the
town before they had been invited to a party at Caesars Palace, in a large
suite at the top of the tower. The crowd was young and exciting. Gina had,
thankfully, agreed to get a new dress for the night and the staring eyes proved
that the choice was right. The three took the room by storm as they swung their
shapely bodies through the party. By the end of the evening each had several
offers. Though most where invitations to just another party, one was
particularly intriguing. A handsome young man had handed them a card with a
simple address on it. He told them it was a party for the daring, where they
could live out their ultimate fantasies. Gina caught herself glancing over
Monicas lovely form at this comment. Pressed for details, the man simply
smiled and told them they would have to see.

As they stood and stared, a woman dressed in a short, tight blue rubber
dress approached them with a smile. "Can I be of assistance," she asked.
"We where invited to the party by a man we met in town," Monica blurted
out in defense. She shoved the small card they had been given at the women, who
smiled as she took it.
"Welcome. Let me give you the run down on the activities." She coaxed them
out of the doorway and into the room proper as she pointed out various areas.
"This is a fetish and bondage casino. Rather than playing for money, we play
for other, more interesting things. First of all, dont feel self-conscious
about your clothing. Most people come dressed as you are. In the corner there,
you will find a dressing room. Your startup set of chips can be picked up there
when you chose your fetish attire for the evening. The more extreme clothing
you chose, the more chips you will receive. If you find yourself running short
on chips, you can return to the dressing room for more extreme attire. Once you
start, it is much like a regular casino. The only difference is that some of
the games are quite different. Ill let you discover them as you explore." She
smiled an almost devious grin. "Its more fun that way."
"Whats the point to it all," Cindy asked as she watched a towering blonde
dressed in form fitting leather walk by.
"Just to have fun! You can fulfill your fantasies or just enjoy gambling.
But remember, you can go into debt here, which must be satisfied by the end of
the evening." With that the woman left them.
Monica seemed eager to jump in as she grabbed Cindys hand and pulled her
toward the dressing room. "Come on! Lets go."
Gina followed them, wondering what she was getting herself into.

The dressing room was large, with a wide counter attended by a man dressed
in blue latex shorts. Large picture books where strewn out on the counter. A
young couple examined them as the girls approached. Monica immediately began
flipping through the books. The pictures showed men and women in a variety of
fetish clothing. The book she had chosen was all women, with the first pictures
showing simple latex skirts or loose leather tops. As she flipped further in,
she could see how much more extreme the clothing could get. On impulse, Monica
flipped to the last page. The three girls gasped at the sight. The woman
displayed was wearing a form fitting latex body suit. A corset had been
strapped around her waist, reducing her to a seemingly impossible 20 inches.
Her arms had been strapped behind her at wrist and elbow, forcing her shoulders
back hard. Her face had been covered in an extreme leather hood, cutting out
all sight, while a built in gag filled her mouth. Small breathing tubes exited
from her nose to a point at the top of her hood. Two pump bulbs dangled between
her legs, with the caption stating they where blow up dildos, held in place by
a small rubber G-string. Her feet where even more shocking. She was forced to
stand on her toes by a pair of torturous ballet shoes. The bottom of the page
listed the value for this outfit at $8,000.
Cindy could not take her eyes off the suit. She was embarrassed that her
pussy had gotten wet as she looked at this helpless woman. Monica was equally
turned on.
"How do you walk in these shoes?"
"Very carefully," the man grunted in disinterest. Monica was obviously
intrigued by the woman in the picture.
"Is there anyway to earn even more than this," she asked.
"Sure." The attendant pulled out another book and flipped to the last page.
"Of course this involves more than just bondage." The picture was of a young
lady, bent into an impossible position. She was crammed into a steel cage so
tight it seemed to have been built around her. The small, four foot long and
three-foot tall box was absolutely filled with the girl. She was mostly naked,
a refreshing sight to all the rubber and leather in the other pictures, but
Monica was convinced she would be far more comfortable wearing something. Her
arms had been heavily strapped behind her back at elbow and wrist. A wide strap
at mid upper arm pulled her shoulders back so hard her chest arched from the
strain. The girls head was strapped into a leather and steel cage that had
been cinched down until it snugly grasped her face. Her hair was made into a
short ponytail, then laced with a piece of chain. Her knees where spread by a
short bar while her ankles where strapped together and had been forced high up
her back, until her ankles nearly touched the top of her head. The ponytail
chain was locked off to the ankle straps, forcing her head back hard. Her
ankles where locked directly to her elbow straps, flattening her body to fit
into the cage. A short pole stretched from the end of the cage and disappeared
up between her legs. The opposite end split into two large steel dildos, which
disappeared deep into her pussy and ass. On the opposite end, a large steel
dildo pushed into her mouth, forcing it open wide to accept the large form. The
pole that it attached to was connected to the end of the cage as well. Cranks
had been employed to push the two end poles together until the girl was trapped
between the force of the dildos.
"Of course, this does not allow for much gambling," the man laughed. "This
is worth $10,000 but must be endured for 12 hours. Its only for the most
severe debts."
Pulling her eyes away from the picture, Cindy turned to the attendant.
"I would like at least $1,000 of chips. What would I have to wear for
that?" Without a word, the man turned into his array of clothing and started
setting items on the desk. First, he offered a rubber bra, then a small rubber
G-string. A latex garter belt with sheer hose where next, along with a pair of
latex gloves and a pair of heels. Cindy couldnt imagine having to walk in
these six-inch heels, but they excited her. "Are you sure these will fit?" she
asked as she slipped off her shoe and slid the heel on. To her amazement, it
slipped on perfectly. Apparently this man was good at guessing sizes. She
didnt bother to ask about anything else as she disappeared into a changing
room. Monica stepped up next.
"Id like about $2,000." Monica was excited. As the man disappeared again,
she turned to Gina. "This is going to be great! Ive always been interested in
this stuff." She noticed her friends expression. "Come on, Gina! Have some
fun. It cant be all that bad." The man returned with an armful of clothing.
Monica sorted through it, holding up each item. First, he had chosen a tight
rubber dress. The skirt would only reach mid thigh but she loved it, squealing
at the choice. A wide, leather collar was next and Monica quickly put this on.
She asked the man to fasten it. The thick leather was pulled snug and, with a
snap, locked into position. Monica watched as the man stashed the key behind
the counter. The next item was a pair of six-inch heels as well. The final item
was a set of shackles. Monica quivered in excitement as she disappeared into
her dressing room.
"And how about you, young lady," the man inquired.
Pushing her glasses up on her nose again. "I dont know. I guess give me
$500." The man, disappointed, pulled out a pair of low heels and a latex body
suit. "This is it, but I think you would look great if you would take a bit
more."
"Im too embarrassed to wear all this stuff. And besides, I dont have the
figure my friends have."
"I think you have a better figure, Gina," he shocked her by knowing her
name, until she remembered that Monica had used it. "Let me try something." He
disappeared again, bringing back another armful. "First, this is a full length
rubber dress. It will look great on you. And here we have a pair of thigh
length leather boots with five-inch heels. Finally, a pair of full-length latex
gloves. This is worth $1,500 and will make you feel great." He smiled then, as
an after though, reached forward and took off her glasses. "Do you really need
these?"
"Sort of. I cant see far distances without them."
"Let me keep them. You cant see much farther than fifty feet in here
anyway. I promise to keep them safe." Gina nodded and reluctantly disappeared
behind a changing curtain.


End of Chapter 1



Casino
Part 2



The three girls emerged from the dressing room at the same time, oohing
and aching at each others attire. Monica had to struggle a bit in her
shackles. A short chain connected her ankles with a longer, heavy chain
attaching to her wrists. She struggled forward to take a look at her friends.
"I love those boots, Gina," Monica cooed, much to Cindys disappointment.
"You look amazing! Like a latex dream!"
"You look great, too, Monica," Gina returned. Cindy was upset nobody
admired her, though she felt pretty good in the latex bra. She was certain, at
first, that the man had given her too small of a size. But as she stepped out
of the dressing room, nearly running into a man clad in leather, he whistled at
her breasts, staring directly at them. She pressed her chest out and smiled as
he slid by her. It was as if she had a second skin of rubber over her large
breasts, barely holding them into place.
"Lets get this over with," Gina moaned as she gestured out to the casino.

The three girls stayed together for awhile, supporting each other as they
walked and experimenting at some of the tables. They stayed away from the far
wall where the alternate games where kept, choosing to survive at blackjack and
roulette. Monica seemed to be possessed when gambling. Gina and Cindy often had
to drag her away before she lost too much. Before long Monica had depleted her
chips. As they walked back to the dressing room to allow Monica to change, Gina
took a quick look at her winnings. In contrast to Monica, she had done well on
her meager bets, winning a steady amount to nearly double her chips. She kept
this to herself, not wanting to give Cindy or Monica a reason to envy her. She
knew Cindy was down a bit, but was eager to try some of the more adventurous
games. As they made it back to the dressing room, Cindy caught sight of
something and said she would see them later. Gina shrugged and helped Monica to
the desk.
"Back already," the man snickered.
"I guess Im not so lucky yet," Monica complained. She picked up a book
and started flipping through it. She quickly realized it was different from the
one she had looked through earlier. "Wow, these are amazing!" Rather than the
simple outfits of the previous book, this contained the more extreme equipment
that earned the higher sums. Gina looked over her friends shoulder and found
herself imagining Monica in the outfits.
"Try that one," Gina encouraged as they looked at a hobble dress and arm
binder.
"I dont know. How will I bet?"
"Ill be with you. Dont worry. Besides," Gina glanced at the $3,000
figure at the bottom. "You need the money." Monica smiled and agreed, pushing
the book toward the man. He smiled and winked at Gina then disappeared to get
the items.

Gina loved this. Her hand gripped the leash attached to Monicas collar as
they walked through the casino. Monica was far more concerned about learning to
walk on the seven-inch heels. She was glad the hobble dress, which fit snug to
her perfect form, only allowed her to take a four inch step. But her shoulders
had begun to ache and she was getting tired of the inadvertent grabs she got
from the crowd. Gina seemed to be ignoring them, and Monica could do little to
fend them off. The attendant seemed to take particular pleasure in lacing up
the single glove that now encased her arms. As the straps where pulled tighter,
she could feel her back straightening and her shoulders being forced back. It
wasnt until she could feel her elbows touching that she knew there was more to
this arm bondage than she thought. But despite her complains, the man had
simply ensured the straps where snug and added the small padlocks that now held
it into place.
"Where do you want to go," Gina asked over her shoulder.
"Someplace close," Monica complained, stumbling again. "How about that
blackjack table." As usual, the table Monica had chosen was a minimum $100 bet,
which Gina knew wouldnt discourage her friend. Thankfully, Monica slipped onto
a stool in between two others, taking the weight off her toes. "I cant believe
people walk in these things!"
"Its training," the man to her left spoke.
"Im sorry?"
"The shoes. It takes training and practice to walk in them comfortably."
Monica smiled at him in response. He was young and very handsome. She tried to
look sexy but found it difficult without the use of her arms. As the dealer
prepared to deal, Monica gestured for Gina to make a bet.

Cindy had quickly forgotten about her friends. Though the bizarre casino
was taking some time to adjust to, she did see the potential to win. The far
wall of the large room was a maze of interesting, and often painful or
degrading challenges. Though many werent at all her cup of tea, Cindy was
eager to compete in some. Some of the games simply required the player to take
a spanking without crying out, though some of the spankers seemed to take
particular relish in their jobs. Other attractions offered anything from
suspension to piercing. A short row of port-a-potties reminded Cindy that she
had to pee. Upon entering the largish room, she realized this was another game.
A young girl was strapped on her knees in the bottom of the toilet so she could
not move. A large funnel-like basin was attached to her mouth. Cindy quickly
realized that this girl was being used as a human toilet. Already her stomach
was distended from the various waste products she had consumed. It took a
moment for Cindy to understand the game. It wasnt until she examined the poor
girls bound arms that she saw the thin string she held in her hand. At the
opposite end was a bell. She could see that once the girl had had enough, she
could ring the bell for release. A sign on the wall caught Cindys eye. It
explained that the girl would receive $1,000 for every half-hour she performed
as a toilet. Shrugging, Cindy stepped up to the basin and, watching through her
legs, peed into the girls mouth.
Slipping out of the toilet, Cindy immediately caught sight of a game she
would be good at. It was labeled "Maintain your balance" but seemed far too
simple for a competitive game. Nobody was currently taking the challenge so
Cindy had to use the text to figure it out. She would be in a standing
position. Her arms would be tied behind her back and special clamps would be
attached to her nipples. The attached cables where fed over a bar above her
then attached to s flat weight. The goal was to keep the weight off the plate.
For each 30 minutes, she would win $5000. But each time the weight struck the
plate, she would be charged $500. It sounded easy to her, so Cindy jumped up to
the platform.
"Ill take an hour," she said to the gamekeeper. She was a little upset
when she was asked to disrobe, but she was proud of her body and enjoyed the
stares from the men and women gathering to watch. An attendant tied her wrists
together behind her, then slipped a cool leather strap around her elbows. Cindy
could feel her breasts pushing out more as her arms where bound tightly
together. It was a curious feeling, being bound this way. She felt like her
chest was on display now, something she was quite comfortable with.
She was positioned in the middle of the platform as another attendant
placed a wide spreader bar between her ankles. Her long blonde hair was laced
into a ponytail and a strap tied to it was pulled to her elbow strap. She could
feel her hair being pulled back until her face pointed to the ceiling. Her eyes
where quickly covered with a tight blindfold. OK, she thought, this is an
interesting twist. Ill just have to guess the distance rather than seeing it.
With her legs spread, she would have some trouble balancing, but she put it out
of her mind as she felt the cool clamps being placed on her nipples. The teeth
bit into her skin, making her wince, but Cindy was determined to be tough. One
of the attendants pressed a gag to her lips and, as she opened her mouth to
complain, the penis gag slipped between her jaws. It was huge, filling her
mouth while cutting off her complaints. Hands helped her keep her balance as
the weight was hung from the end of the cable. Cindy grunted in pain as it was
released and the clamps bit down harder on her nipples. She immediately leaned
back to keep it high off the plate she could no longer see. She had guessed the
game had started until she felt some fumbling at her spreader bar, then a cool
shaft of steel was pressed into her pussy. The metal dildo was pushed deep
inside of her, the thickness filling her completely. She had no idea why this
was a part of the test and, despite her initial anger at this intrusion, she
actually enjoyed the feeling. Finally, all hands left her and she began
focusing her task.
The sight of Cindy on his platform excited the gamekeeper. She was
beautiful, with her thin body and large breasts, bound tightly and legs spread.
The metal bar that kept the dildo in place was locked off and the wires where
run from the end of the shaft and to the plate. He flicked the switch to power
the device, then flicked the timer and tally board. The audience was excited
and, though early in the game, where already tense. It was only a matter of
time, the keeper knew.
Cindy was a little disoriented. With his head pulled back hard and her lack
of sight, she was having trouble telling which way was up. She just focused on
leaning back, though how far was a concern as well. After what seemed like
hours, but had actually only been ten minutes, the weight brushed the plate. A
sharp shock shot through the dildo and into her pussy. She jerked back hard,
pulling the weight back up, grunting at the harsh bite of the clamps. So,
thats the trick, Cindy thought. Ill just keep back even more to prevent...
The keeper watched Cindy rock forward again and the shock that struck her
pussy brought her back hard again. He smiled. This was going to be fun!
The shock to her pussy had hurt, but she could feel her excitement rising
as well. The lubricated dildo was even more wet now as she felt her juices
coating it. She was panting now, trying to stay focused. She knew she had lost
$1000 already. If she could only stay back for a full 30 minutes, she could
offset that money and still walk away a winner.

As usual, Monica was running short on cash. Gina was bored, having been
used as a servant by Monica wasnt her idea of fun. She had gotten rather
chummy with the young man beside them, maybe he could bet for her.
"Monica, I have to go to the bathroom," Gina whispered.
"Yeah, go ahead, Gina," Monica said out loud. "This gentleman will assist
me, wont you?" She smiled at him with her best smile.
"It would be my pleasure," he said.
"OK, Ill be back."
"Take your time, Gina," Monica winked as she turned back to the man she
was trying to pickup. Gina slipped into the crowd, eager to have her own fun.

Cindy wasnt doing too well. The weight had touched the plate at least
seven times and she were gasping in excitement. She tried to keep her back
straight and the cables taught, but she had lost all sense of balance and could
not regain it. She was rocking back and forth, trying to control her seething
body and keep the weight up. It was only a matter of time before it touched
again. The shock sent her over the edge. Her orgasm made her buck on the steel
dildo as the weight skittered across the metal pad beneath it. She jerked back
hard, but the slight shift of the dildo sent her over the edge again and the
weight crashed down hard, completing the connection once more. She could no
longer control it as she came again and again, the metal connection sending
shocks through her.
The current stopped and Cindy slumped in her bonds as best she could. The
keeper slipped off her gag and blindfold.
"Im sorry, but you have completed your first 30 minutes and owe us $7000.
You can pay us now or go for double or nothing." Gina knew she had only the
$1,000 on her. Her competitive spirit took over again.
"Ill go double or nothing," she said. The crowd cheered her on as the keeper
shrugged and replaced the blindfold and gag. She could feel another attachment
being added beneath her. A cool pressure against her asshole told her what it
was. The second steel dildo was pressed into her ass until it was buried deep
inside her. Cindy moaned at the intrusion, but could feel herself getting wet
again. She had always had a thing for anal sex, though it was hard to find a
guy who would work at it slow. It wasnt until the hands left her that she
realized that an electrical shock would rise through her ass now too. She began
to panic as she felt a heavier weight being applied to the cables. A voice from
behind whispered to her.
"Up on your toes." She rose up as the attendant placed small boxes beneath
her heels.
"Ladies and gentlemen. This lady has chosen to go another 30 minutes at
double or nothing." A cheer rose through the crowd. "She will be forced to
stand on her toes this time, with a dildo in both her ass and pussy. If she
falls back on her heels, the current will be stepped up." Cindy tried to relax
her feet but felt the button beneath her. She would have to stay high on her
toes to keep off the box. Her nipples where screaming beneath the crushing
teeth of the clamps. She tried to focus, leaning back to hold the weight up,
but not too far to fall back onto her heels. It only took a moment before she
lost balance and landed on the buttons. The shock that ran through her pussy
and ass was a sharp contrast to the previous shock. She wasnt sure if it was
the higher current or her newly punished asshole, but she found herself quickly
jumping back on her toes. Of course as she did this, she leaned forward too
much, allowing the weight to touch again. Despite her pain and frustration, she
could feel a new orgasm building inside of her.

End of Chapter 2



Casino
Part 3



Gina had tried most of the tables and found little challenge. She had never told
her friends that her father was a dealer for years at a casino, and had taught
her most of his tricks. She was sure she had at least $20,000 now but was
enjoying herself. She began scanning the more interesting games.

The whipping booth seemed to be the only solution for Monica. She now owed at
least $10,000 to the man who stood next to her. He gripped her upper arm
tightly, as if he was afraid she might run away. It seemed like a good idea to
take the loan from the handsome man who sat next to her. But as she lost and
lost again, she knew he would want to find a way to win his money back. She
looked around her for a moment, trying to see her friends, but they had been
gone for hours. She read the sign at the entrance. It stated $10 a stroke for a
light whip, $100 for a cat-o-nine tails and $500 for the bullwhip. They shuffled
over to the observation room glancing out to the floor of the whipping stand. A
well-endowed young lady was stretched wide by chains. Her body, covered with
sweat, was tense as she waited for the first blow. She had chosen the bullwhip,
Monica could see, as the whip master swung it through the air to warm up.
Without much warning, the lash landed hard on the girls back. Her body bucked
but she held back her scream. Monica knew that the game was played based on a
number of lashes. If you chose ten lashes, you must endure the entire ten
without making a sound to win the cash. If not, you would owe the cash and still
receive the entire ten. It was a gamble she was willing to take.
The girl was strong. Bright red welts had risen from her back from the six
lashes that had fallen but she had yet to release a sound. Monica knew she would
have to endure a lot of lashes to pay back her debt.
"You can see what youre in for, Monica," the man said, smiling. "But you like
to gamble so Ill make you a different deal. If you can take ten lashes from the
bullwhip without making a sound, I will release you from your debt." Monica was
excited by this prospect. She looked out at the woman still receiving her
strokes in silence, knowing she could do it too.
"And if I make a sound?"
"Then you have to be my slave for two months, to do with as I wish." He smiled
at her. Monica wasnt at all turned off by this man. He was young, and quite
handsome, but she had no concept of what he meant by slave. In her fantasies,
she had been captured by a handsome prince and kept as a sex toy, but those
always ended and she awoke. She couldnt believe he would honestly keep her
against her will, but a twinkle in his eye caused her to worry. She had seen
some of the other girls around here, bound in impossible positions. She knew
what was behind his good looks and bright smile. But she was sure she could hold
out and win. As sure, a little voice told her, as she was about all those bets
she had lost. But she shrugged it off.
The man whispered to the attendant, who slipped away, quickly returned with a
form for Monicas signature.
"Oh, and one other thing." He smiled. "You have to take the lashes on your
front." Monica was shocked. She wasnt sure she could take it on her breasts,
but she knew it couldnt be much worse, and she had no choice. She knew if she
didnt satisfy the debt to this man, she would be forced to make repairs in
other ways, some of them not too pleasant. She quickly signed the form, as did
her debtor, and she were led onto the stage.
She watched as the other woman was released. Her back was a crisscross of heavy
welts from the hard bullwhip. She seemed exhausted. Monica quickly took her
place, facing the crowd as her arm binder was removed and replaced by wide
leather cuffs. Her hair was quickly laced into a ponytail with added leather
strap weaved in. As the chains pulled her taught, she could feel the strap
attached to a ring on the floor and her head was yanked back. This, she assumed,
would keep her face away from the bullwhip, though the position also pushed her
body out toward the whip master. She could feel a headset being placed on her
head, the microphone inches from her mouth. This, she knew, would broadcast any
cry she might make, making it obvious to the crowd if she broke.
"Ten lashes with the bullwhip," the announcer said, "in exchange for a release
from debt. If she cries out, she will be sold into slavery for two months." The
crowd cheered as the man with the bullwhip took his position. Monica closed her
eyes for a moment, trying to steel her will as the chains that held her pulled
her body taught. Without warning, the first lash fell, striping her body from
her right breast down to her stomach. It was all Monica could do to clamp her
mouth shut. Her body felt like it was on fire, tears springing from her eyes.
She tried to struggle to get away, but the chains held her tight. The second
lash fell hard across her left breast and, as she struggled not to scream, she
knew her ample breasts would take the brunt of the whip. But the next stroke was
across her stomach and left thigh. Monica grunted from the weight of the whip
hitting her stomach and she feared she would lose for this. But apparently she
was allowed this sound as the announcer simply continued to count. The fourth
lash struck her side and the side of her breasts, lacing pain up her body. She
was sweating profusely now, her body reacting from the brutal punishment. The
crowd, seemingly afraid Monica would not break, began cheering the whip master
on. The fifth lash left a welt across her stomach and Monica felt dizzy from the
pain. She had lost count and was beginning to lose control. Another lash struck
her breasts and another quickly followed it. She was sure they had passed ten
and had chosen to torture her, the crowd laughing at her pain. As the seventh
stroke struck her, glancing across her shaved pussy as it laid a diagonal stripe
over her stomach, Monicas scream burst from her lungs. Her clit seemed to be
bathed in fire from the tip of the bullwhip. The pain washed over her and she
fainted in her bonds.

Monica awoke in a different position. As her eyes fluttered open, she thought
she was in a dim room. She quickly realized she was looking through some type of
dark glass. She struggled to get up and found that her arms where harshly bound
behind her back. She could feel her shoulders aching from the way her elbows had
been forced to meet behind her. A face leaned close. It was her debtor.
"I see you are awake." He spoke loudly to be heard through her blocked ears.
"Well, you lost. You are mine now. In case you are wondering, you are bound for
me so you can follow me around for the rest of the evening. I certainly dont
want to leave the fun, now do I?" He laughed. "Just in case you are wondering,
Ive dressed you in a typical slave attire for my girls. That constricting
feeling around your face and head is a rubber hood covered by a tight leather
hood. I took particular pains to plug your ears and provide you breathing tubes,
which Im sure you can feel in your nose. Your mouth hurts due to the blowup gag
Ive put in it. I wanted to pump it up even larger, but I was afraid it would
break. Rather than keeping you completely blind, I put dark lenses in the hood,
much like welding glass. You will be able to see a few feet in front of you, but
thats all. That wide collar around your neck is padlocked on so dont think any
of your friends can get to the laces easily. Otherwise you are completely naked,
though I did take a moment to have your pussy shaved. Oh, and your feet are
strapped into ballet shoes. I hope you learn to enjoy walking on your toes,
because, for the next two months, you will be wearing them!" He chuckled as her
muffled voice tried to complain. "By the way, I lied. Im not a gentle master!"
He helped her up on her toes and tugged the leash attached to her collar,
leading her out into the main room.

Gina was shocked at the sight of the young slave that had evidently lost a big
bet. As the handsome man led her out of the back room, she couldnt help but to
admire the tall, bound form struggling forward on her ballet shoes. The hood
looked to be skin tight, the straps pulled tight enough to mold to the shape of
the slaves head. She could tell from the struggles, that walking on her toes
was a painful endeavor. The girl took small careful steps, until her new master
yanked forward on the leash, forcing her to move quickly to catch up. The long
tress of hair, pony tailed and dangling out from the top of the hood, reminded
Gina of Monica. She shrugged as other admirers blocked her view and she
continued her search for her friends.

Tears welled up from Monicas eyes, only to be absorbed by the hood. She
realized she had sold herself into slavery. Fear clenched her heart. She didnt
even know this guy. What said he would let her go in two months, much less ever?
She knew she was bound and at his mercy. She would have to hope she hadnt seen
the last of her freedom.
After what seemed like a long walk, her new master stopped her then put his
mouth close to her ear.
"I want to make some adjustments here," he whispered. Monica was led into a
booth and pushed back into a reclining chair. Her body was quickly strapped onto
to the cool metal until she was immobile. Monica tried to lift her head, but she
realized it was strapped down as well. Better than on my toes, Monica thought.
She could feel some fumbling around her breasts, then a cool feeling at her
nipple. Without warning, a sharp pain struck her left nipple. She tried to
struggle to get away but the straps held tight. Her new masters face loomed in
front of her as she felt another cool feeling at her right nipple. As another
sharp pain coursed through her breast, he spoke loudly into her plugged ear.
"I took the liberty of bringing you to the casino piercing specialist. You see,
all my slaves are pierced, you are no exception." His laugh faded as he pulled
his face away from her, plunging Monica into silence again. Her nipples ached
from the punctures and she could now feel the cool steel of her new rings. She
was hardly surprised as the metal tool reached into her pussy and grasped her
clit. The pain of this piercing out weighed the others, though. As she screamed
into her blowup gag and fainted, she knew she could never imagine what further
torments were in store for her.

Cindy could not believe the predicament she had gotten herself into. Not only
had she failed at the competition but she owed the house $14,000. Since the debt
was large enough and no costume could repay that single debt, she was kept as a
slave of the house. At first Cindy tried to argue, then fight, but she was no
match for the bruisers that held her. In no time, her naked form was hauled off
to the display area, where her arms were swiftly tied behind her at wrist and
elbow, and she was fitted with a wide steel collar. A thick chain connected from
a short post behind and above her to her collar, holding her body upright on her
knees. A spreader bar was fitted between her knees, forcing her to display her
pussy to the public, while her ankles where bound together. A huge ball gag was
forced between her teeth and strapped on. A final touch was a blindfold, its
padded circles fitting perfectly over her eyes, cutting out all sight. She
couldnt see the attendant approach.
"Hello, Cindy," she said softly. " I assume you didnt fully read the release
you signed at the door, by the way you were fighting. Let me explain. If you go
in debt to the house for more than $10,000 with no way to remedy, you become a
ward of the house. We have the right to sell you to the highest bidder, who will
hopefully satisfy your debt for you. But of course this means you are this
persons slave." Cindy was speechless, not that she could have cried out. The
ball gag forced between her aching jaws caused her to accept the words she heard
in silence. "We have found that most people who go into this severe a debt are
hoping to be sold into slavery. I guess its their kink," a light laugh. " So
the rule is that for each $5,000, or part thereof, you are to be kept for a day
in slavery. Of course, we dont enforce that." She laughed out loud as she
walked away. Cindy realized she was possibly faced with a lifetime as a slave.
She had no control over who purchased her or what they chose to do with her. She
tried to struggle but the heavy chain held her to the ground. Tears welled up in
her eyes and she began to cry, though only the subtle shake of her chest gave
evidence to the public.


Despite her success while alone, Gina was starting to worry. She hadnt seen
either Monica or Cindy in two hours. In all the excitement of her winnings and
the damp feeling she had starting feeling between her legs, she had forgotten
she was here with them. She never would have thought she would be so turned on
by the many women and men in bondage or latex. Especially the women. She had
always been curious, usually about Monica, but had found few other women
attractive. It wasnt until she saw them in skintight rubber, collars and
chains, not to mention towering heels, that she began to feel a twinge of
excitement. In conversation with a young lady at a blackjack table, she began
opening up to her. It was then that the concept of a dominant or mistress came
up. Now she couldnt help but think about how fun it would be to dominate a
woman. She found herself strangely confident in this thought, as if the mindset
of being a dominatrix was where she belonged. She could feel the bulge of the
nearly $50,000 in winnings in her handbag. She decided to go looking for her
friends and maybe share this revelation.

Monica could feel the man tense as he came, shooting his load of cum down her
throat. That completed the round of five men around the table and she dutifully
crawled back to kneel beside her new master, licking the cum from her lips. The
private room was limited to only those high rollers in the group. For now that
consisted of six men, including her master. She wasnt the only slave in the
room. Two of the men each had a slave as well, though she was quickly taught not
to look around to discover more details. Instead, she stayed in position,
sitting back on her crossed ankles, knees spread, wrists crossed behind her
back, head bowed. It gave her time to examine the newest additions to her body.
She could see the shiny new rings pierced behind her nipples and the thick rods
now pierced through the middle of her nipples horizontally. Her freshly shaved
pussy now displayed its own sparkling addition. The ring through her clit was
dangling lightly between her legs. Through the corner of her eye she could
almost see the large ring through her septum, along with a smaller one inside of
it. The hood had been removed in the piercing salon and her septum had been
fitted with a rubber and metal plating, covering either side of it. A large hole
cut through her tissue, leaving a largish hole where the two plates connected.
Additional rivets had been driven through her septum and the plate to hold it
firmly in place. Now, she had two rings running through the hole in her septum.
She could feel their cold steel against her upper lip when she moved her head.
Now, she could just see the larger one as it dangled away from her face. The
last addition was a ring through her tongue, strangely mounted so a smooth plate
was on the top of her tongue whereas the ring extended from the bottom. As she
gave each of the five other players blowjobs, she realized why that was the
design. It prevented her from hurting anything she sucked on while still
providing a ring for a leash or other use.
The men had been playing poker for a half-hour now. Though each had more money
than most of the entire collection of partygoers, they chose to use more
interesting bets. Her master had bet Monica and his hand had lost, thus
requiring her to suck each other player off. She feared any other creative
payments as she had seen one slavegirl receive a brutal lashing on her pussy in
return for a lost hand. She shivered, not just from her nakedness but also from
the cool feeling of her newly acquired cuffs on ankle, wrist and neck. The steel
bands had been fitted carefully then riveted on. Their snug fit and seeming
permanency caused her to feel more like a slave. Despite the lack of harsh
bondage, Monica felt brutally humiliated and defeated. She was naked, shaved and
pierced against her will, cuffed and subdued. She hoped something would happen
to make this nightmare end.

With Ginas newfound attitude, she was excited to explore the more unusual games
in the room. She felt great in her skin tight leather body suit. The wardrobe
man had been so helpful in dressing her in something that made her feel
powerful. The suit was accented by knee high leather boots, their six-inch heels
making her tower over the floor. She loved the feeling of the short latex gloves
and the belt that held several whips for her use. She had even chosen a catlike
mask over her eyes, a wonderful touch to her dominating appearance. For the
first time in her life, she found herself unzipping the front zipper, letting
her breasts push out. She loved how others stared at her body and how the
submissive seemed to cower as she approached.
The attendant had heard the story of her success and, after a check for
eavesdroppers, told Gina about a private room where she might be able to get
away from the crowds. Though it sounded interesting, she was more interested in
strutting her stuff for the audience. Maybe later, she thought. Now, she watched
as women subjected themselves to various tortures, more often than not failing
to meet their end of the bargain and losing. At one booth, she watched as a
scared 19-year-old girl was strung up by her wrists, her toes coming off the
grounds before her ankles were pulled apart as well. Her body was beautiful and
fresh, her very large breasts, long legs and long blonde hair making Gina wet
inside her suit. The gamekeeper caught sight of Gina.
"Mistress, would you like to administer her lashes," he asked. Gina smiled and
took the bullwhip from him.
"What did she do to deserve this punishment?"
"Im not sure, Mistress. I think shes a gate crasher and somebody wanted to
have fun with her." Gina smiled at the thought of this helpless girl before her.
She watched as the attendants finished forcing a ball gag in her mouth and
strapping it in place, then approached her victim. She ran her hands across the
young girls body, pushing her latex clad hand across her ass, up her back and
over her breasts. She felt down between the girls legs, pushing her fingers
inside her pussy then reached back and pushed a finger in her asshole. The girl
jumped and tears began to flow. Gina pulled her finger out and began caressing
the girls breasts. As one hand continued, she reached behind the girl and
grabbed a handful of her long blonde hair. Yanking it back hard she
simultaneously twisted the girls nipple hard. Even through the gag she could
hear her scream.
"Does this frighten you, little one." She tried to nod but the grip on her hair
was too tight. "I may make you my slave after I whip you. Then you can learn to
suck my asshole and lick my pussy. Would you like that?" The girl tried to shake
her head but only tears were able to answer the question. Gina was flushed with
excitement. She had never felt this power before and as she moved back to a good
whipping angle, she nearly came as she lowered the first harsh lash across the
girls virgin back.

"Is this a new slave of ours, old boy," one of the gentlemen asked during a
break.
"Yes, she is," Monicas master answered.
"She looks so frightened. Maybe we should use her and my slave as a little
diversion until were ready for another game."
"Do as you wish with her, my friend." With that Monica was forced back on her
ballet boots and led by a nose leash to a padded platform. The other girl, with
long curly red hair and a soft complexion, seemed as frightened as Monica at the
plans for their use as entertainment. It was obvious, though, that she had been
a slave for quite some time. Pierced similarly as Monica, each hole was lined
with s steel jacket, making the rings clink as she moved. The inner sleeve
allowed the ring to move freely while providing exceptional strength and
support. Other signs showed she had been in captivity for a long time. Subtle
crisscrosses of faint scars covered her back, remnants of whippings from days
past. Monica had had only one brief experience with another woman. Cindy and she
had fondled each other one drunken night, though it never went much farther than
that. She wasnt sure if she liked it much, preferring a man instead. But now
she realized she would be forced to perform with this slave, despite her
feelings on the subject. She could feel the wave of humiliation rising again and
the room came crashing in on her. She felt vulnerable again, in her cold steel
and nothing else, in front of these strangers. She remembered back to the start
of the evening, how adventurous she had been. If only she would have known that
she would end up as a humiliated slave.
A small padded horse was placed in the middle of the platform and the other
slave was lifted so that the small of her back rested on the pad. Heavy cables
were quickly attached to her wrist and ankle cuffs and a winch was turned,
removing some of the slack. Monica was then lifted and laid face down but
reverse, so her wrists joined the girls ankles. Both girls seemed to have very
similar measurements, placing Monicas face between the other slaves thighs and
the same in reverse. Monica could feel her hair being laced into a ponytail and
the addition of a long leather strap dangling from the end. The leather was fed
above her, through a pulley and back down between her legs. Careful adjustment
was made so that the length held Monicas head just above the other slaves
clit. Finally, the other end was connected to Monicas clit ring. She quickly
realized she must hold her head up to avoid a painful yank on her clit. She
assumed the same was happening to the girl beneath her from the whimpers she
could hear. The cables that held their limbs wide suddenly tightened, removing
any slack from their bodies until they both cried in pain from the force.
Monicas head bobbed down, pulling harshly on her new clit ring and she cried
out, forcing her head back up.
"OK, slaves. Heres the task," the other girls master spoke. "The first slave
to bring the other to orgasm will win. The loser will spend the rest of the
evening on the punishment pole." Monica had seen the dreaded device earlier. Her
master had described its use fully to enhance her fear. It was a simple device.
A long, adjustable pole was fitted with a large rubber dildo that increased in
width closer to the base. The idea was to force the dildo up the slaves ass,
then strap her ankles to a sliding ring around the base, removing any ability to
support herself. The huge device would slowly force its way deeper into her
anus, causing great pain. Monica had never even had anal sex, and even her
doctors examination was painful. She dreaded the thought of sitting on that
pole. But she knew she would be faced with great pain to force her head down far
enough to lick this slaves clit. Though her face was close, the four inches to
reach would pull mercilessly on her clit. But she had little choice. The other
master started the contest with a clap and she could feel the other slave
already at work on her pussy. The sensation was amazing. The girl seemed well
versed at using her tongue and despite the cries of pain Monica could hear from
the slave, she could tell she was also well trained. Monica would have to hurry
to avoid losing in moments. She could already feel a wave of warmth overtake her
as her clit responded to the soft touch after the torturous piercing earlier.
Monica forced he head down, screaming out loud as the pleasure was replaced by a
searing pain. But she could just reach out with her tongue to taste the hairless
pussy. The pull of the strap yanked the slaves clit away from her tongue,
forcing her to reach farther. It was an evil game of who could pull harder on
their own, as each time one pulled to reach the other, they pulled their own
clit away. They could hear the voices of the men in the room as they decided
that the slaves needed motivation. Without warning, a wide leather strap swung
down on Monicas back, sending lances of pain through her body, her head yanked
up automatically as tears burst anew from her eyes. She felt a second blow land
and she nearly fainted. The lack of tension on her own clit allowed the other
slave to access her entire clit, sucking on it and swirling her tongue. Monica
could feel an orgasm building, replacing the pain of the lashes. She dropped her
head quickly, managing to encompass the slaves clit in her mouth. The sudden
touch caused the other slave to lift her head from Monicas pussy as she moaned
in pleasure. Two hard straps to her back brought her face back to Monica.
For ten minutes the torment continued. Both slaves had learned to accept the
pain in an effort to win. A whisper across the room brought one of the men over
with a new device. The cables slacked slightly and Monicas torso was lifted. A
small wood board was set down beneath her breasts and she was lowered back down.
Immediately Monica tried to pull off the board.
"I see you like our new addition. This is a board with a series of nail like
objects protruding from it. The board is double sided, just for added pleasure.
Not that you should be concerned, but the nails will not pierce your skin. If
you wish to lose the bet, you will be allowed to force your breasts off the
nails. But the pole awaits the loser."
Monica could feel another board added between the other slaves breasts and her
stomach. The pain was excruciating. Despite what the masters said, it felt like
the nails cut deeply into her skin. Her large breasts compressed against the
sharp objects even when she held herself up. But if she were to go back to
attempting to win the bet, she would have to force her breasts down hard on the
nails. She was amazed when she felt the slave beneath her reach her clit again.
She had been very well endowed, Monica had suspected her master had forcibly
increased her breast size, and she could imagine the pain she must be feeling.
Already, Monica could feel the nails on her stomach cutting deeply into her.
Another wave of warmth spread over her and she knew she was close to losing the
bet. With renewed effort, Monica pushed down hard on the board, pulling hard on
her own clit to reach the other slaves. Tears flowed heavily as she tried not to
scream in pain as she pushed her mouth over the slaves clit. Licking furiously,
she learned quickly what technique might bring this other girl to the quickest
orgasm. Her breasts felt like they had been pierced a hundred times and she was
sure she felt blood trickling down her side. But she continued. It only took a
few minutes before the other slave could not longer hold her head in place and
she screamed in orgasm beneath Monica.



Casino
Part 4



Gina loved being a mistress. She had been offered the 19-year-old as her slave
after the brutal whipping left the girl unconscious. She had accepted, having
her placed in heavy chains, then led her over to the Port-a-Potties. After
finding an available one, she forced the girl to kneel down in the position. The
heavy rubber straps encircled her body, locking it into immobility. She loved
the panicked look the girl had on her face as she realized what she was about to
become. With a devilish grin, Gina made sure the string to the bell was disabled
discreetly. New tears sprang from the young girls eyes as she realized Ginas
plan. Without the string to ring the bell, she could not end the ordeal. Gina
caressed her body as she sat at the bottom of the toilet, chained into
immobility. Twisting her nipple hard she whispered, "Welcome to your real
punishment, slave. Ill be back for you in a few hours." With that she released
her nipple and fitted the basin funnel into position. Rubber blocks fit between
her teeth, forcing her mouth to hold open wide. A rubber and steel strap fit
over her open mouth. The base of the funnel clicked into position, adjusted
perfectly to deposit waste onto the girls tongue. The rubber strap connected to
the funnel, sealing its edges to prevent any escape. To test the theory, Gina
unzipped her cat suit and squatted over the basin. She could see between her legs
as her urine swirled down the clear plastic and into her new slaves mouth. She
could hear faint choking but the straps allowed for no motion. With no where to
go, the girl was forced to swallow the piss, or leave it on her tongue. Gina
watched and after a moment she could see the girls throat work. She zipped up
again and waved to her tortured property. Slipping out of the potty. As she
exited, she held the door open for an anxious man, clutching his crotch.

The debt slaves were actively on display now. Their chained and blindfolded
bodies were being prodded and poked by various prospective buyers. Cindy
couldnt stand to feel these faceless strangers touching her, squeezing her
breasts, pinching a nipple. Several had forced their fingers deep into her
pussy, testing her tightness, no doubt. She had finally gotten over her panic
but now dreaded her fate in the next few hours. She knew she would be sold to
some horrible master, or even mistress, who might or might not let her work off
her debt then releases her. She could tell by the many hands that these owners
were not playing a game, but rather taking the selection process much more
serious.

As Gina walked away from the toilet, she pulled out the card the attendant had
given her. She was getting tired and her feet, unaccustomed to high heels, were
ready for a rest. Making her way across the room, she caught sight of the stage
and the preparations being made for the auction. On a whim, Gina decided to
swing by and see what might be had for the roll of fake money she had in her
pocket. As she walked by the bound and blindfolded subjects, she caught sight of
something familiar. A card pinned on a pole above a blonde with large breasts
was the name Cindy. Gina was shocked to see her friend bound on her knees as a
slave for sale. She could see that her nipples had met with some serious torture
recently. Perhaps she had done poorly at the games. She smiled at the evil
thought that was formulating in her head. She could buy Cindy for Monica and
herself. The idea of having Cindys big breasts to punish, or of forcing Cindy
to suck her clit was almost too much for Gina to stand. She knew her friend
couldnt see her so she took the chance to run her rubber-covered hands across
her friends form. Cindy gasped when the cool latex touched her breasts. Gina
felt her friends skin, pushing up on her 38D breasts to feel their weight.
Suddenly she grabbed her left nipple and pulled up hard. With a quick twist she
dropped the breast back. Sliding her hand down Cindys stomach, she slipped two
fingers deep into her friends shaved pussy. Then she moved being her and placed
her fingers against Cindys asshole, forcing them in harshly. Gina was wet from
the idea of dominating her friend. She pulled out her fingers and quickly
removed Cindys gag. Before she could respond, Gina shoved her fingers into
Cindys mouth, forcing her to suck them clean, then replaced the gag. For fun,
she forced the ball even deeper into her mouth and lashed the strap on tighter.
As she walked away she smiled.

Monica sat again on her knees beside her master. She had been rebound with her
wrist and elbows touching behind her. She could see out of the corner of her eye
the results of her victory. The redheaded slave was in pain as she struggled to
stay upright on the huge dildo pole stuck up her ass. All the men had taken
turns whipping her tits once she was in place, then her master had fed fishhooks
through her nipples. Attaching a thin cable to them, it had been fed up through
a pulley and back down to her tongue ring. Her only support was the tension
between the harsh hooks embedded in her nipples and the strain on her tongue.
Her body was a wash of red welts from the brutal whipping. Monica felt bad for
causing the girl so much pain, but knew she would never be able to stand the
torture the young girl was experiencing. Worse yet, Monica could now see the
depths at which her master and his friends played. She had not believed it could
get much worse, once the pain of her new piercings had subsided somewhat. Now
she was fearful of the future ahead of her.
As the game got under way once more, the door slid open to allow in a new
player. She knew she would be punished if she raised her head to look, but
Monica could tell it was someone unusual. She watched out of the corner of her
eye as two latex clad legs on towering heels sauntered by. The men were quite
gracious, holding the mistresss chair for her. Monica could hear the womans
voice now. It sounded strangely familiar, but with a sense of control and
dominance that sounded out of place. She knew she had to wait for an opportunity
to catch sight of this mysterious woman.
"You just missed the entertainment, madam," Monicas master said. "My slave and
that one over there put on quite a show."
"I can see who the loser is," Gina commented. She hid her shock at the tortured
young girl. It only took a moment before the sight of her on the pole made her
wet again. "But Im interested in poker."
"Well, youve come to the right place." The cards were dealt and the game begun.
For an hour the game and talk bantered back and forth. Gina again proved to be a
winner, raking in her share of the pot. Conversation began to wander to other,
more interesting topics.
"Madam, I am surprised to see you without a slave tonight," one of the older men
commented.
"I do have a slave here tonight, but she is doing her duty at the toilets right
now," Gina said. She looked at her newly dealt cards. A possible straight with
face cards. She put in $5,000 to start the bidding. Two others folded at that
move but the other three stayed in.
"Please forgive the questions of an old man," he apologized, raising her bid by
$1,500. "Does she enjoy being a toilet?"
"I didnt ask," Gina smiled, matching the raises and asking for two cards. "
Shes only 19. She was a gate crasher that was captured. Im sure she expected
to find a concert or something. I dont think she is enjoying herself!" The room
laughed at the thought. Monica grimaced at the idea of a young girl being used
as a toilet against her will. Gina glanced at her new cards and was secretly
pleased. She had gotten her straight. She bet another $5,000. One man folded but
Monicas master raised again. Another $3,500. Gina was sure he was bluffing and
raised him again. Another man folded, "Too rich for me," leaving Gina and
Monicas master.
"Lets make this more interesting, what do you say," he asked.
"What do you have in mind?"
"If I win, you become my slave for a week," he offered, a sly smile on his face.
"And if I win?"
"You can have my slavegirl." Gina glanced down at her cards and back up.
"Agreed. Call." The man laid his cards down, face up, showing a straight as
well, Jack high. Gina laid her cards down on his. "King high," she said blandly.
The room broke into applause as the others congratulated Gina. Gina pulled in
her cash, estimating she had close to $100,000 now. As she organized her money,
she felt a tap on her shoulder. The man held out a chain leash. At the end of it
a young girl sat on her knees, face down.
"I believe this is yours." Gina nodded and took the chain. She reached down and
lifted the slaves chin. Gina was shocked to find Monica. She was amazed at the
change she had undergone in the few short hours since they had been betting at
the table. She was heavily pierced, and chained, in a wide collar that seemed
riveted on her neck. But more than that, Monicas entire personality had
changed. No longer the confident soon-to-be-model, she now looked the role of a
true submissive. Even her position was correct; knees apart to show her newly
shaved pussy and a shiny ring through her clit, back straight, chin down, ankles
crossed. Gina was glad she was wearing her cat mask. She quickly dropped the
slaves chin. As if timed, an announcement came over the speaker system,
announcing the impending auction. Gina took the chance and excused herself. She
watched as Monica struggled onto her toes shoes, admiring how beautiful her
friends body looked with the shiny rings adorning her body, then yanked on the
leash and headed for the door.


The auction was packed but Gina was ushered to special seating at the front of
the audience. She loved the looks she got as people admired her body and that of
her slaves. She was flushed with excitement. She had never imagined the night
might end this way, with one of her beautiful friends behind her on a leash and
another just waiting to be purchased. She was excited to own Monica for awhile
but was more excited at the chance to get back at Cindy for so many years of
being treated as a second class citizen. She was just now thinking through the
ramifications of what had happened. She would now take advantage of her family
money. First she would lease a large house on the outskirts of town, then equip
it with a wide selection of dungeon equipment. She was wet again just thinking
about the prospects of owning and keeping her friends as slaves. It was all a
dream to her, but one that she didn’t want to wake up from. As she sat in the
chair, she noticed it was strangely equipped with a hole in the center of the
pad and a space underneath.
"If I may suggest, mistress," the attendant suggested, motioning to Monica. Gina
glanced down the row to another mistress a few seats away and could see how her
slave had been "installed" under the chair in a position to service her. Gina
smiled at the thought of forcing Monica to suck her pussy while she purchased
their friend Cindy as a slave. She nodded to the man and he set about strapping
Monica into place.
The crowd gathered quickly to see the sale. They could just see the slaves bound
off stage, waiting to be led onto stage for sale. Blindfolds had been removed
though ball gags and arm bondage still remained. Each had a leash connected to
their collars and an attendant waiting to lead them center stage. Monica could
not see Cindy in the long line, but the end disappeared far behind stage. There
must have been 20 slaves, mostly female, being sold tonight. The attendant
beside her tapped her shoulder and offered her seat again. Gina looked down to
see Monacos face fit perfectly through the hole in the pad. Rather than having
to reach with her tongue, her mouth actually stuck up above the pad. Gina
unzipped the lower zipper of her cat suit and aimed her wet pussy onto Monicas
waiting mouth. As she got comfortable, she was handed a short paddle. She looked
down to see Monica’s pussy held wide open by a spreader bar between her knees.
Her ankles had been bound back to her thighs, giving her full access to the
newly shaved crotch of her friend.
"For encouragement," the attendant smiled and said, then walked off. Gina
shivered again with excitement. She could feel Monica halfheartedly licking her
wet pussy so she gave her pussy a sharp crack with the strap. She could hear
Monica grunt beneath her then redouble her efforts with her tongue. Gina smiled
and sat further down on her captive friend’s mouth.

The auction seemed to last hours. By the time Cindy was marched on stage, Gina
had seen at least 12 slaves, all of which had been purchased for an average
price of $30,000. At the same time, Monica had brought Gina to orgasm at least
five times. Each time, Monica tried to stop but the strap ensured she continues.
Now Gina slouched in her seat, pushing her asshole onto Monica’s tongue,
encouraging her friend to push her tongue deep in her anus.
Gina had been tempted twice to purchase another slave. She certainly had enough
money and the two slaves were very enticing. The first was a girl seemingly only
16 years old. A shaved pussy and pigtails added to the feeling of youth. But it
was the bobby socks and schoolgirl outfit that inspired her to thoughts of
ownership. She was excited about owning slaves and thought that a young one
might be fun to train. But she passed after a moment of thought. Reality came
crashing down on her to a degree. She realized if she were to really keep Monica
and Cindy as her slaves, she would have her hands full anyway. She turned to
look through the crowd for a moment, catching sight of Monica’s old master. She
would have to exchange numbers with the handsome man before the night was
through. She needed both his experience and strength to properly break the two
girls.
Cindy brought about the highest bidding. Her slim waist, athletic form and large
breasts seemed to interest quite a number of bidders. Gina won the bid for
$45,000. The auction soon ended and she released Monica to follow her as she
went to pick up her new toy. As the two saw each other, Cindy broke out crying,
though Monica only lowered her head. She was quickly met by another attendant.
"Mistress, can I assist in transporting your slaves tonight?"
"I dont understand”, Gina said.
"We discourage our dominants from simply walking out with slaves in tow. It
gives the club a bad name," he said. "I can offer to pack them up and ship them
to you later today, if you like." Gina realized it was 2 a.m. now. She had a
long list of things to do, starting with leasing the house. She realized she had
no place to keep her new slaves until then.
"Can you pack them and hold them until I call?"
"Certainly, mistress," he said, making a note on a card. "And would you like
soft packing or extreme?" Gina had no idea what he meant, but she was tired of
acting like a newbie.
"Extreme, of course," she said, handing the leashes to the man. He handed her a
receipt and led the girls off. It was then that Gina remembered something,
heading off through the crowd.

The 19-year-old was delirious. Her stomach had been full for several hours and
the basin was full above her. Her mouth was filled with excrement that she could
no longer swallow. Her eyes, red from endless crying, were now dry and pained.
She no longer had any tears left. When the light cracked once again, she was
almost relieved to see her mistress enter the stall. Gina took the available
hose and washed her young slave off, then unbound her from the toilet position.
The girl was shaky but Gina forced her to stand up as she finished washing her
body down. She quickly strapped on a new gag and collar and led her third slave
out of the stall.

By the time Gina found the shipping room, Monica and Cindy had been almost fully
strapped into their painful positions in the crates. Their large breasts had
been used for support. Thin leather straps had been wound around the base of
their breasts then the lose ends connected to a ring at the front of the crate.
Their long hair was weaved with a piece of leather and the strand was fed
through a ring behind them, then pulled taught until their heads were pulled
back hard and their breasts were pulled away from their chests. A steel dildo
had been fed form the bottom of the crate into each of their asses, with a
matching dildo pushed down their throats. They rested in their identical
positions, waiting for the final side to be nailed in place. Gina examined them
carefully, enjoying the pain they were in. Finally, Gina reached behind her head
and undid the mask over her eyes. She peered into the cases, letting recognition
cross Monica and Cindys faces. At first they seemed relieve but they quickly
realized that Gina was smiling. Panic crossed their faces at identical moments.
"Funny how things turned out, huh ladies?" Gina smiled again. "Monica, youll
be my favorite slave. I sure like how you sucked my pussy and ass earlier. But
Cindy, I think you’ll be my practice slave. With you I can learn the art of
punishment." She reached into Cindy’s crate and patted her new slave on the
head. "I hope you can stand a lot of pain."
Gina handed her young slave off to the attendant for similar packing and headed
back inside to change. She had a lot to do before she started her life as a
mistress.

The End

5 Maj 2012  | Länk | ENGLISH NOVELLS | 0 kommentar
TANARS WAY TO XTREME BONDAGE

Tamaras Extreme Bondage

by Christine Lucas

This story will be a long one and will be of extreme
perminant bondage, I hope you like it :)

Part 1
Tamara was beautiful, that she knew. At twenty six years of age; mature, self-
aware, inquisitive, and not so long ago with waist-length, thick curled blonde hair;
she was five foot seven and endowed with a firm thirty-six inch-DDD bust. She
could have had any man, any age, and any income that she decided she wanted.
She stood now though, blind-folded and fumbling, slowly working herself into
a cool and clammy, thick-skinned, rubber body-suit, wondering idly what he got
out of the B & D thing, despite that fact that she too had so far enjoyed the
roles of Master and Submissive.

Slowly and awkwardly, she pulled up the tight, shoulder-length, thick black
rubber gloves hed handed to her a minute ago, wriggling her gel-slicked fingers
carefully into their individual tubes. She admitted to herself that she really
did get a charge out of some of the strange costumes theyd experimented with,
and a month previously, to add more spice to their whole scene.

Shed gone so far as to have her ears, nose, tongue, nipples, and clitoris
pierced by his doctor. Naturally, theyd both wanted some jewelry resident in
each of the resultant holes, and so shed permitted him to select a series of
sturdy little U-shaped silvery shackles. She hadnt found out until sometime
later that they in fact, would never be removed from her. To make matters worse,
there was no possible way that she could discover to get them off by herself,
and he wouldnt consent to it happening anyway! Initially, her anger when she
discovered their permanence, was quite genuine; but over a period of days and
some intense play sessions employing them, shed begun to secretly want them to
be kept mounted in her flesh.

The blindfold hed insisted she wear after shed laced on the impossible crotch
high heavy latex ballet boots with polished steel pointed toes and 10 inch
polished steel spiked heels, utterly prevented her from seeing what she looked
like now. Adding even more to her enjoyment of ensconcing herself in this latest
engineering marvel of B & D technology. The remainder of the thick rubber
envelope, with its attached helmet and mitts, hung in his hands in heavy folds
from her hips while she leaned forward and thrust her restrictingly gloved arms
down into the sleeves. It was relatively easy to slide her encased arms and
fingers to the bottoms of the lubed tubes; but she discovered that it was quite
difficult to wriggle her hands past the doubled thickness of the tight
wrist-bands, even with him holding them. Once through though, her fingers
slipped immediately into the thick-skinned inner gloves at the sleeves ends,
these embedded within the foamed rubber filling of the thumbless mitts. The so
called mitts in reality resembled long, rigid, slightly flattened, smooth
ovoids, and once within their confines, her fingers and thumbs nestled unmoving,
buried in the high-density foam fillings. She tried to twitch them; but only a
very slight flexing was permitted by the foam, despite how much she strove to
move. Her Sense of loss of control was enhanced by the fact that her fingers and
thumbs were kept slightly separated from each other. Adding to the businesslike
appearance of the mitts, glittering rings embedded in their rounded tips flicked
back and forth with potent readiness whenever she tried to bend her doubly
entombed arms.

Her full breasts swung freely away from her chest for a moment when she bent
over and shrugged further into the already snug contours of the garment, and the
prickly inner surface was definitely an unpleasant surprise. At first it was
quite cool and clammy where it touched her skin and goose bumps rose
automatically; but she quickly found that even the small exertion required to
shrug herself further into the thick and restrictive rubber skin soon had her
sweating. Little rivulets of salty moisture trickled down her legs and back
while she twisted and squirmed to get the garment properly, if somewhat
uncomfortably, settled into the correct fit to her body. Hed taken considerable
time and care to lubricate her skin after shed waxed off all of her body hair,
including that on her face; covering her completely with an unscented, slippery
clear gel. As she struggled to pull the suit on, small puffs of expelled air
wafted past her nose, carrying the distinctive odor of the neoprene rubber
garment. It was a scent that had taken a little getting used to; but now she
enjoyed it as the precursor to the main event as she now referred the serious
portions of their play.

She wondered at the significance of the special lubricant. Obviously, it had
something to do with easing the process of her suit being fitted; but hed
hinted that there was another reason and then hadnt volunteered any
explanations; just hummed quietly to himself while he slathered the stuff on. He
made sure that her crotch and each breast was liberally covered with the
glistening goop, then had helped her get started with the enveloping clothing.
She continued wriggling herself provocatively, both for her own enjoyment and
for him, to get the torso portion up and over her chest. The rigid and cool
containments of the built-in bra cups suddenly covered her generous breasts and
Tamara shrugged her shoulders, feeling her slippery mounds begin to slide slowly
into their snug containments. She twisted sensuously to settle herself further
into the glossy jet covering and discovered that thick yet stretchy rubber
rings, like narrow donuts, were slipping down over her breasts. As they settled
against her chest, they slowly tightened around the base of each mound. These
rings acted as loose snares, keeping each breast blood-engorged and sensitive.

Her nipples pushed out towards the tip of each cup, then slowly pressed
themselves past rings of 1/4" long needles that surrounded the cups apexes just
below small, secondary teat-suckling caps. She yelped with startled surprise and
pain when they dragged across the sensitive skin of her already erected nipples;
but the slippery coating allowed the engorged flesh to slide almost effortlessly
past the rings of outwardly-angled needles, and she couldnt avoid it happening.

The doubled rubber skin encumbered her arms when she tried to reach up with her
useless, mitted hands, automatically attempting, uselessly, to grasp and pull
the squeezing, painful bra cups away from her breasts.

It was too late.

The outward pointing needles utterly prohibited the withdrawal of any flesh that
had already passed beyond their guardian rings of impalement, and she knew
instinctively that they would insert themselves into her sensitive skin if
anyone tried to pull the cups away from her breasts. Tamara moaned with arousal
and fear at the sliding and prickling sensation, quickly realizing that shed be
unable to touch or remove her breasts from The suit, until he released the
rings locking mechanisms, if there were any.

Gritting her teeth against the painful attentions of the sharpened points, she
shrugged the last folds up then over her shoulders, feeling her nipples and
aureoles being forced further and further past the hidden points, entrapping her
ever more deeply.

"John!!" she wailed angrily at him as they began to work into the surface of her
skin, "You didnt tell me about the these awful things inside the cups! Theyre
horrible and theyre hurting me!"

"Another surprise of your new suit." he chuckled from behind her, pulling
strongly on the opened sides of thick rubber skin on her back, struggling to get
it into full contact around her body. "What do you think about it so far for a
different bondage experience?"

"I dont know yet. Its not very pleasant!" she grumbled; but nevertheless
allowed him to continue with her encasement.

His voice had been loud; but it was curiously muffled by the ear-plug/hearing
aids fitted and locked into her ears. She really didnt need hearing aids at
all; but hed taken incredible steps to ensure that she now wore them at all
times. It was another means of control hed said prophetically. After shed been
fitted with them, hed immediately taken her to his friends piercing studio and
had her tagi and the cartilages of her ears pierced. It had hurt a lot; but,
what really surprised her was when he fitted each of her new piercings with
plain, stainless steel studs; sort of like long-posted thumb-tacks adorned with
a small ring on their flat tops. These had been pressed into the perforation in
each Tagus, through retaining loops on the hearing aids, and then out through
the holes in the cartilages behind the shells of the ears. When the posts passed
through the fittings on the external ends of the ear-plugs, theyd been pressed
them firmly and uncomfortably all the way into her pre-lubricated ear canals,
deafening her until hed turned them on somehow. Occasionally, theyd seem to
fail; but he always seemed to be able to restore her hearing. The plugs were
virtually unnoticeable to the casual observer, and even those that did see them,
didnt ask about them for fear of embarrassing her with such personal questions.
And so she was stuck wearing them. Shed had to bend her head forward after the
posts were inserted, then thered been some fiddling behind her ears. That too
had hurt like the dickens. She discovered later that the posts had been bent
into small circles around tiny stainless steel rings, then welded closed on
them. There was no possible way, from that point forward, for her to remove
them!




Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 2

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 2

To make matters even worse, as far as she was concerned, the rings at the backs
of her ears were joined to each other with a fine but very sturdy chain that
looped tightly under the bulge of her skull. At the centre of this chain a ring
with a further short tail dangled from it; this length terminating in another
steel circlet. Two weeks after she began wearing this new arrangement, he
demonstrated one day just how vulnerable it made her, by tugging gently on the
freely swinging tail chain. The painful dragging at her ears was bad enough; but
the sudden irritating pressure and leverings on the ear-plugs had stopped her
immediately and shed had to back up until he released the tension, whining from
the unpleasant tension and twitchings.

For a few moments more Tamara continued twisting and writhing while the garment
gradually slipped into a perfect fit. It was very tight, and about to become
even more so.

"I guess Im ready for whatever comes next." she gasped, unconsciously shivering
herself to escape the painful sticking of the needles. Of course, all that this
did was to settle them ever more deeply. She waited impatiently while he
arranged the next pieces on the bench behind her stool.

"Well You are a sight for a rubber fetishist!" he exclaimed, licking his lips
with anticipation while he walked around her, inspecting the fit and watching
how she teetered, still blind-folded, on the 10 inch toe shoed boots, trying to
get used to the tiny spiked heels and pointed toes.

He noted that shed dutifully laced them as tightly as possible all the way up
her legs over the suits leg and foot portions. Her legs were now covered by
three separate layers of tight and thick rubber. First there had been the thigh
length stockings, then the leggings and stockings of The suit itself, and
finally the heavy latex of the boots. All of the layers had been made with
reinforced eyelets on the inner and outer sides at the narrowest portions of her
legs, just above the ankles to permit the restraint rings 1/8 th of an inch
thick, 3 inch wide stainless steel cuffs to protrude. Prior to her putting on
the glossy and thick rubber stockings, hed locked them very tightly about her
ankles and they were now covered and concealed from view. Shed also allowed him
to similarly fit the same type of bracelet to each of her wrists, and the only
hints of their presence on any of her four limbs were the gleaming restraining
rings and the slight bulges the cuffs produced.

"How does it feel so far?"

"I feel like the stuffing in a sausage!" she complained with a nervous laugh.
"These glove and mitt-things are totally strange, and Im not sure if Im going
to really get off on the prickly inner surface, either. This built-in bra is far
too tight and really uncomfortable. Especially with these nasty needles sticking
into my nipples!" Then, with a careful shrug, she asked, "OK, whats going to
happen now?"

"Well, the next order of business," he said with quiet determination, "is to get
you closed up, then Ill tighten the built-in corset. After that, youll have to
accept your various masks, then your helmet."

"Uh ... well, OK. I guess." she mumbled dubiously, not realizing that the thick
impervious garment was going to be much, much more of an experience than she
could possibly imagine.

He knew all about her sessions with his friends; but she, as yet, was unaware
that he did.

"What are these masks that you keep talking about?" Tamara asked with a tinge of
anxiety in her voice, waving her encased and now thoroughly useless hands around
blindly. He walked over and stood behind her.

"Well ... they faintly resemble the kind that fighter pilots and divers wear."
he said noncommittally while he smoothed a wide inner flap over her spine under
the heavy duty back zipper, then slowly and carefully pulled the closure upwards
until it reached a position about six inches below the nape of her neck. The
neck-piece and collar remained split for the moment; the bulky and surprisingly
heavy helmet still opened up the back to its crown and resting on the upper
slopes of her thrusting, rubber-encased breasts. When he closed the zipper she
found that the whole garment had tightened firmly about her chest and body,
thanks to the slippery gel, and her breasts swelled outwards even more into
their strict and confining cups. Tamara yelped anew as the needles slowly sank
into the tumescent, slippery flesh.

"Oooouuuccch!! Aaarrrhhh! Goddamn it! Theyre going into me!" She wailed, her
mitted hands pressing gingerly against the rigid breast cups. "Please! Make them
stop! Oooohhhh! Oooohhh!"

"Sorry Tamara. Once that process starts, theres no way to stop it until the
cups settle fully into place on your body."

"Uuuunnnnhhh!!! Oh, damn it! These really hurt!" she howled, dropping her mitts
to her sides and quivering.

Her rubber encased nipples poked through small holes in the heavier rubber on
the outer suit. He carefully approached her with a needle and made a small hole
in the inner rubber coating her nipples. He took a one inch polished stainless
steel ring, lubed it liberally, and began to slip it through her piercing. The
1/8th inch diameter ring required a lot of coaxing and Tamaras pleas to stop
didnt deter him. He fastened his vice grips to hold the heavy rings closed and
soldiered them shut. "Can you get them off?", she asked. "Oh yes shouldnt be
a problem." In his mind he knew case hardened steel was almost impossible to cut
with a bolt cutter lor saw and with a nipple in such close proximity no one
would ever try.

Anyway, its time for your steel collar now."

"My poor nipples!! Oh damn how they hurt!" she almost wept, then asked in a
shaking voice, "A steel collar? I thought that you were just going to have me
wear the leather one?"

"Nope! This one is really a dandy, Tamara. Youll ... ah ... get used to it,
eventually."

"Uuuuhhhnn. That sounds kind of ominous." she opined.

He said nothing further for a moment; reaching to the bench for the 6 to 8 inch
wide, specially curved, and opened steel band. In short seconds he held it in
front of her neck below her chin, then spoke once more.

"Lift your chin Tamara." This is a posture collar, and its going to be tight."

"O-O-OK."








Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 3

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 3

She raised her head and he strained to open the springy stainless steel band by
slipping his fingers through the one inch diameter side rings, then pulling them
apart. A quick motion drew the collar snug against the front of her throat, then
reversing his grip, he pressed his palms against the sides until there was a
doubled click at the back of her neck, right over her spinal column. Her collar
was on. It had been manufactured in such a manner that when the locking posts
were pressed into their mating holes; ratchetted catches (their mechanisms
welded inside the structure and now totally inaccessible) slipped along these
short shafts and snapped home, locking the entire thing irremovably in place
around her neck.

The collar was so wide that it prevented her from looking downwards. It was now
impossible to look from side to side as it made her neck and head one with her
torso. It was tight to her throat; but was formed so that it fitted
comfortably; provided she didnt try to fight against its commanding presence.
The gleaming stainless told its own message of her captivity and state of being
controlled; but this was deeply reinforced by the large rings dangling ing from
their swivel mountings both on the back and on the front under her chin. Smaller
rings hung on the sides just beneath her ears. Tamara tried to turn her head to
the side, only to find that her head was prohibited from turning. She now had to
swivel her whole upper body to see to the sides!

"Its far too tight." she grumbled, twisting her head fractionally.

"Just second let me make a minor adjustment." He took a tube of silicone
sealant and proceeded to coat the top and bottom of the collar and fill and
voids that might exisit. Now the collar stuck to the skin and movement would
involve severe pain.

"As I said Honey, itll take a while to get used to." he stated. "Now, time to
get you into the masks."

"Oh shit. I hoped youd pass that up."

"Nope! A very essential part of the entire rig." he grinned evilly.

"If you say I need them, then I guess I better put them on." she said
resignedly. "What are they anyway?"

"Oh, youll definitely need them while youre in The suit!" he grinned, then
continued.

"Basically Tamara, the Inner Mask is a modified respirator, with some special
additions. The Over-mask will act as a covering and security device, and its
equipped with special eye enclosures and lenses to ... ah ... sort of enhance
your experience."

"Well, OK. I suppose." she said dubiously, accepting the glib explanation with
some reservations.

He guided her, ballancing on her impossible heels, still blind-folded, to the
high stool that had been bolted to the cement floor, and helped her to sit on
it. Once she was seated he pulled a wide leather strap tightly over her thighs,
anchoring her in place, then he began to feed the thin, woven-wire laces through
their grommetted holes on the edges of the sturdily-boned corset. A couple of
moments later they were completely threaded, then he began the tightening
process; pulling them in forcefully while she sat with her back turned towards
him, staring blindly ahead. She twisted her head gently against the rigidity of
her collar, trying to get used to its limiting.

"Jesus!" she gasped when the corset began to bite unmercifully into her waist
and compress her rib-cage, "How far in are you going to pull this thing??"

"Just a little more Tamara and Ill have the edges meeting all the way from the
top to the bottom." he grunted, keeping a constant tension on the thin wires
while they slipped slowly through their grommets; gradually pulling the rigidly
double-boned integral corset tighter and tighter. From the outside, the corsets
punishing structure was almost invisible; but, as it tightened, Tamara quickly
discovered that it reached from just under her arm-pits to well down over her
hips! It rose high up her back to cover her shoulder blades and on the front; a
wide, flattened busk rose between her breasts, ensuring that their cups remained
uncomfortably separated. The busk split into a smooth yoke just above the rigid
containments and curved back over her shoulders to join to the back of the
corset, acting as an inner shoulder brace harness that firmly pulled her into a
proper posture.

"God!! I dont know how long I can stand this!" she gasped, feeling the bottom
of the stringent garment clamp itself over her hips and buttocks, then pull her
shoulders back, forcing her to sit more and more erectly with each passing
moment. Little did she know that the combination of The suit, the shoulder
brace, and the corset was to become, virtually, her second skin; one that she
would not be freed from for a long time to come.

Disregarding her complaints, he continued his work behind her, silently pulling
the last slack from the lacing. A couple of sharp clicks sounded when he cut the
ends short, after clamping them with little metal tabs. She would be unable to
loosen them; although she didnt know that yet either. And so she sat patiently
waiting while he finished this part of her incarceration.

He whisked her blind-fold away and Tamara blinked rapidly for a moment when the
bright overhead lights lanced into her eyes. She inspected herself in a
strategically placed full-length mirror and was amazed at the transformation
that had taken place in her appearance. Her already small waist had been
dramatically reduced by the corset and she stared, fascinated, at her
reflection; drinking in the look of her glossy black covering, watching the
highlights of the over-head lights flowing and spreading over the rubber skin
that shed unwittingly become an prisoner within. Above the blackness of the
body covering, her shiny steel collar glittered with silvery brilliance,
emphasizing itself in contrast to the jet of the suit. Her nipples looked so
sexy and bizarre supported the massive chrome piercing rings. Her feet were
pointed to diabolic forms in her boots, she knew it would be impossible to walk
without aid. The tiny spiked toes and heels were the ultimate bondage. The
boots were so tight bending at the knee was impossible. The corset and mitts
made removal of the boots alone out of the question, she marveled in her form
and felt her juices flow with pride. Tamara was so entranced with this newest
vision of herself that she didnt notice the fine veining of wires beneath its
exterior, and even if she had, there was no indication that they led to the
inner sensors and electrodes placed all over the entire inner surface.

"Time for you to be fitted with your Inner Mask, Tamara!" he said jovially,
turning to the bench on the left side and picking up a slippery looking black
rubber mass that lay menacingly on its surface, ready to be applied to her face
and head. When he brought it around to the front and held it up in preparation
she eyed the mask with considerable trepidation and distaste.

"J-J-John?" she stuttered nervously, "I-Im not really sure that I want to wear
th-that h-h-horrible looking th-thing."

"Oh? Come, come, Tamara!" he said with feigned surprise and impatience. "You
promised me that you were going to put on the whole thing. And, as a matter of
fact, you stated positively that you wouldnt try to change the way youre to be
costumed. Remember?"

"Y-y-y-yeah," she stammered, "but I didnt think that it was going to be so
damned elaborate and uncomfortable."

"Well, my rubbered lovely, I wanted to surprise you. Now, shall we continue?"
he asked impatiently, determined that she was going to be wear the entire
ensemble, whether she wanted to or not.

"Oh, all right." she sighed with resignation; in reality, anxious to get it over
with. "What am I supposed to do now?"

"Youll find that this Inner Mask is a little uncomfortable when it first goes
on Tamara; but I want you to do just as I tell you, OK? Perhaps someday youll
forget youre even wearing it. Now, close your eyes, open your mouth as widely
as you can, and hold still." he commanded quietly, grasping the thick rubber
facial covering in his strong, tanned hands while he lifted it to her face. Once
it was bonded to her face, he knew, shed never be able to forget about it, as
hed told her she would.

First he removed all three piercing from her tongue, "I wouldnt want theseto
get in the way, love."

"O-O-OK." she whimpered with a nervous glance at the frightening rubber device
where it lay spread in his hands, waiting to engulf her. Wide securing straps
and their chromed locking-buckles dangled ominously off to the sides, waiting.

He lifted it to her beautiful face and carefully inserted the large
custom-formed rubber plug into her opened mouth. She groaned with discomfort and
the effort of distending her jaws so widely when the slightly resilient pad was
forced past her teeth, and for a moment she thought her jaw was going to come
unhinged when the oppressive thing continued to be pressed relentlessly inward.

He instructed her to push her tongue through the rubber slot formed just for it.
With one hand he picked up his needle nose pliers reached in and grabbed the tip
of her tongue. "Now dont move I dont want to pinch you." She froze. He
tugged on the flesh until all three piercings were visible. With the other hand
he inserted new larger barbells through the rubber then through her tongue and
then another. The he folded the tip of her tongue over and around the rubber
and inserted the final one. Once all three were in he let go with the pliers
and threaded the bottom balls on the barbells but first placed a of super
glue on the threads. The gag was now one with her tongue. He had effectively
inserted it through the rubber and folded her tongue in half under itself and
pinned it in place. She thought to her self this seemed to be a bit extreme.








Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 3

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 3

She raised her head and he strained to open the springy stainless steel band by
slipping his fingers through the one inch diameter side rings, then pulling them
apart. A quick motion drew the collar snug against the front of her throat, then
reversing his grip, he pressed his palms against the sides until there was a
doubled click at the back of her neck, right over her spinal column. Her collar
was on. It had been manufactured in such a manner that when the locking posts
were pressed into their mating holes; ratchetted catches (their mechanisms
welded inside the structure and now totally inaccessible) slipped along these
short shafts and snapped home, locking the entire thing irremovably in place
around her neck.

The collar was so wide that it prevented her from looking downwards. It was now
impossible to look from side to side as it made her neck and head one with her
torso. It was tight to her throat; but was formed so that it fitted
comfortably; provided she didnt try to fight against its commanding presence.
The gleaming stainless told its own message of her captivity and state of being
controlled; but this was deeply reinforced by the large rings dangling ing from
their swivel mountings both on the back and on the front under her chin. Smaller
rings hung on the sides just beneath her ears. Tamara tried to turn her head to
the side, only to find that her head was prohibited from turning. She now had to
swivel her whole upper body to see to the sides!

"Its far too tight." she grumbled, twisting her head fractionally.

"Just second let me make a minor adjustment." He took a tube of silicone
sealant and proceeded to coat the top and bottom of the collar and fill and
voids that might exisit. Now the collar stuck to the skin and movement would
involve severe pain.

"As I said Honey, itll take a while to get used to." he stated. "Now, time to
get you into the masks."

"Oh shit. I hoped youd pass that up."

"Nope! A very essential part of the entire rig." he grinned evilly.

"If you say I need them, then I guess I better put them on." she said
resignedly. "What are they anyway?"

"Oh, youll definitely need them while youre in The suit!" he grinned, then
continued.

"Basically Tamara, the Inner Mask is a modified respirator, with some special
additions. The Over-mask will act as a covering and security device, and its
equipped with special eye enclosures and lenses to ... ah ... sort of enhance
your experience."

"Well, OK. I suppose." she said dubiously, accepting the glib explanation with
some reservations.

He guided her, ballancing on her impossible heels, still blind-folded, to the
high stool that had been bolted to the cement floor, and helped her to sit on
it. Once she was seated he pulled a wide leather strap tightly over her thighs,
anchoring her in place, then he began to feed the thin, woven-wire laces through
their grommetted holes on the edges of the sturdily-boned corset. A couple of
moments later they were completely threaded, then he began the tightening
process; pulling them in forcefully while she sat with her back turned towards
him, staring blindly ahead. She twisted her head gently against the rigidity of
her collar, trying to get used to its limiting.

"Jesus!" she gasped when the corset began to bite unmercifully into her waist
and compress her rib-cage, "How far in are you going to pull this thing??"

"Just a little more Tamara and Ill have the edges meeting all the way from the
top to the bottom." he grunted, keeping a constant tension on the thin wires
while they slipped slowly through their grommets; gradually pulling the rigidly
double-boned integral corset tighter and tighter. From the outside, the corsets
punishing structure was almost invisible; but, as it tightened, Tamara quickly
discovered that it reached from just under her arm-pits to well down over her
hips! It rose high up her back to cover her shoulder blades and on the front; a
wide, flattened busk rose between her breasts, ensuring that their cups remained
uncomfortably separated. The busk split into a smooth yoke just above the rigid
containments and curved back over her shoulders to join to the back of the
corset, acting as an inner shoulder brace harness that firmly pulled her into a
proper posture.

"God!! I dont know how long I can stand this!" she gasped, feeling the bottom
of the stringent garment clamp itself over her hips and buttocks, then pull her
shoulders back, forcing her to sit more and more erectly with each passing
moment. Little did she know that the combination of The suit, the shoulder
brace, and the corset was to become, virtually, her second skin; one that she
would not be freed from for a long time to come.

Disregarding her complaints, he continued his work behind her, silently pulling
the last slack from the lacing. A couple of sharp clicks sounded when he cut the
ends short, after clamping them with little metal tabs. She would be unable to
loosen them; although she didnt know that yet either. And so she sat patiently
waiting while he finished this part of her incarceration.

He whisked her blind-fold away and Tamara blinked rapidly for a moment when the
bright overhead lights lanced into her eyes. She inspected herself in a
strategically placed full-length mirror and was amazed at the transformation
that had taken place in her appearance. Her already small waist had been
dramatically reduced by the corset and she stared, fascinated, at her
reflection; drinking in the look of her glossy black covering, watching the
highlights of the over-head lights flowing and spreading over the rubber skin
that shed unwittingly become an prisoner within. Above the blackness of the
body covering, her shiny steel collar glittered with silvery brilliance,
emphasizing itself in contrast to the jet of the suit. Her nipples looked so
sexy and bizarre supported the massive chrome piercing rings. Her feet were
pointed to diabolic forms in her boots, she knew it would be impossible to walk
without aid. The tiny spiked toes and heels were the ultimate bondage. The
boots were so tight bending at the knee was impossible. The corset and mitts
made removal of the boots alone out of the question, she marveled in her form
and felt her juices flow with pride. Tamara was so entranced with this newest
vision of herself that she didnt notice the fine veining of wires beneath its
exterior, and even if she had, there was no indication that they led to the
inner sensors and electrodes placed all over the entire inner surface.

"Time for you to be fitted with your Inner Mask, Tamara!" he said jovially,
turning to the bench on the left side and picking up a slippery looking black
rubber mass that lay menacingly on its surface, ready to be applied to her face
and head. When he brought it around to the front and held it up in preparation
she eyed the mask with considerable trepidation and distaste.

"J-J-John?" she stuttered nervously, "I-Im not really sure that I want to wear
th-that h-h-horrible looking th-thing."

"Oh? Come, come, Tamara!" he said with feigned surprise and impatience. "You
promised me that you were going to put on the whole thing. And, as a matter of
fact, you stated positively that you wouldnt try to change the way youre to be
costumed. Remember?"

"Y-y-y-yeah," she stammered, "but I didnt think that it was going to be so
damned elaborate and uncomfortable."

"Well, my rubbered lovely, I wanted to surprise you. Now, shall we continue?"
he asked impatiently, determined that she was going to be wear the entire
ensemble, whether she wanted to or not.

"Oh, all right." she sighed with resignation; in reality, anxious to get it over
with. "What am I supposed to do now?"

"Youll find that this Inner Mask is a little uncomfortable when it first goes
on Tamara; but I want you to do just as I tell you, OK? Perhaps someday youll
forget youre even wearing it. Now, close your eyes, open your mouth as widely
as you can, and hold still." he commanded quietly, grasping the thick rubber
facial covering in his strong, tanned hands while he lifted it to her face. Once
it was bonded to her face, he knew, shed never be able to forget about it, as
hed told her she would.

First he removed all three piercing from her tongue, "I wouldnt want theseto
get in the way, love."

"O-O-OK." she whimpered with a nervous glance at the frightening rubber device
where it lay spread in his hands, waiting to engulf her. Wide securing straps
and their chromed locking-buckles dangled ominously off to the sides, waiting.

He lifted it to her beautiful face and carefully inserted the large
custom-formed rubber plug into her opened mouth. She groaned with discomfort and
the effort of distending her jaws so widely when the slightly resilient pad was
forced past her teeth, and for a moment she thought her jaw was going to come
unhinged when the oppressive thing continued to be pressed relentlessly inward.

He instructed her to push her tongue through the rubber slot formed just for it.
With one hand he picked up his needle nose pliers reached in and grabbed the tip
of her tongue. "Now dont move I dont want to pinch you." She froze. He
tugged on the flesh until all three piercings were visible. With the other hand
he inserted new larger barbells through the rubber then through her tongue and
then another. The he folded the tip of her tongue over and around the rubber
and inserted the final one. Once all three were in he let go with the pliers
and threaded the bottom balls on the barbells but first placed a of super
glue on the threads. The gag was now one with her tongue. He had effectively
inserted it through the rubber and folded her tongue in half under itself and
pinned it in place. She thought to her self this seemed to be a bit extreme.







Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 4

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 4

Hed had her dentist, a friend of his, make impressions of her teeth and mouth
during her last examination, then the special mouth-filler was created from the
moulds. The gag-pad thus created was made in a such a shape that once inside her
mouth it would keep her teeth slightly separated, yet fill it utterly. Its size
alone ensured that she would bite down and would continue to do so for as long
as it was in place. This natural tendency would ensure that the pad sucked
itself into secure contact with her palate and the interstices of her upper and
lower teeth and gums, the dentist had assured him, and that shed not be able to
get it out even if she had the use of her hands! Tamara would definitely require
his assistance to break it loose, once it was completely in her mouth. For a
couple of moments he fiddled with a soft outer panel attached to the mouth-pad,
ensuring that it nestled comfortably between her cheeks, teeth and gums along
the sides, and between her lips and teeth at the front of her mouth. Two other
soft yet insistent ridges on its bottom, slowly insinuated themselves along and
under either side of her tongue, fully immobilizing it too. He made sure that
the wide semi-rigid inner rubber flap at the front was spread evenly between her
teeth and lips, then carefully re-checked the entire fit. Satisfied, he pushed
the chin-cup slowly up and into snug contact both under and around her lower
face. Tamara panicked, twitching her head back and forth in fear, attempting to
spit out the huge, deeply projecting gag-pad. Her throat pulsed with garbled
protests inside its steel entubement; but he continued holding the mask firmly
against her face.

"Stop that!" he commanded when her eyes snapped open, filled with consternation
and growing terror. Her tongue shivered within its grove on the underside of the
gag, but the soft rubber ridges that had slipped into position stopped nearly
all of its movements. Nevertheless she still tried desperately to force the
sucking rubber horror out of her mouth.

"Nnnyyynaagg! Nnn-mmmph!" she whined faintly, her mitted hands rising and trying
to bend towards her face. His hand kept the lower portion of the mask clamped
tightly.

"Settle down Tamara!" he commanded. "I told you it would be uncomfortable! And
theres more to come. Now, close your eyes again and let me finish putting it on
you. It has to fit perfectly."

She gradually ceased her semi-strangled protesting, gasping through fear-flared
nostrils inside the prickly surfaced thick rubber casing. Her complaints were
muffled to only faintly heard murmurs.

"OK, Tamara. Bite down hard." he commanded.

With automatic obedience, she found that her teeth slipped even more deeply into
their impressions in the pad. Although she tried to bite through the tough
rubber, she quickly discovered that its dimensions wouldnt permit her to close
her jaw! To her horror, when she attempted to open her mouth the suction shed
unwittingly created held her jaws securely together. She tried frenziedly to
twist her head. Her eyes snapped open and she again attempted to bend her
useless mitted hands to her face, strangled protests vibrating her throat while
her legs kicked mindlessly. Under the thick rubber of the oppressive mask she
attempted to curl her lips back over the wide inner flap between them and her
front teeth; but it was far too wide and firmly seated to allow her to manage
without his helping fingers. Where before her front teeth would normally have
been visible, now there was only a seamless pink band with a gleaming, three
quarter inch diameter stainless steel fitting at the centre.

"NNNNnhhh!!" she whined, gesturing frantically towards her stoppered and sealed
mouth.

Now she was silenced. He began cutting off her long flowing curls with a pair
of scissors, she freaked moving her head as much as the collar would allow but
it wa no use, one clip at a time she watched years of beautiful growth fall to
the floor. Next he began shaving her scalp with a pair of electric shears,
there was no stopping it. When he finished with her head he attacked her brow
removing her final remnant of femininity. In seconds she was hairless. He
coated her scalp and brow with hair remover to complete the task. He had
completely removed her former soft beauty and replaced it with a bizarre look of
rubber and shaved flesh. She knew there was something very permanent about her
position.

"Yes, I know. I know." he murmured soothingly, stroking her already bald head.
"Itll be a little difficult to get used to at first I guess. Now I want you to
just relax and close your eyes again while I fit the rest of it, OK?"

She flinched, wondering what on Earth more he could do with the horrid mask. As
he filled her ears with rubber silicone she noticed things really started to
quite down. He tugged and stretched the slippery thin skin tight latex hood
rubber over her head. It was so tight she knew she wouldnt be able to stand it
long. She sensed that it seemed to have glued itself to her face. It had, in
fact, done just that. Before picking it up to put on her, hed coated the inner
side of the device with a special, long-lasting, skin-bonding adhesive. Shed be
unable to remove her mask, even if her hands were free!

Next he carefully began to fit two resilient, tapered, latex tubes into her
nostrils. She went into a paroxysm of shaking and twisting while he slowly
pushed them further and further up into her nose and he had to cradle her
shuddering head in the crook of his elbow to hold it steady while the tubes
slowly insinuated themselves deep into her sinuses. Once in place, they sealed
themselves fully, slowly expanding from her body heat, their adhesive coatings
bonding to the inner surfaces of her nostrils. She tried desperately to claw
away his restraining arms with her mitts, writhing frantically against the wide
securing strap anchoring her to the seat. Her booted feet scissored uselessly in
mid-air with silent, spastic protest.

He removed her thin wire nose ring and reinserted a lubed 3/16 inch polished
silver one through the rubber mask and back into her septum. It took some
effort to get it through the grommet in her nose. Once in it had an ominous
look of utility. With a pair of vice grips he closed the ring and cold soldered
it permanently in place.

"OK, Tamara!" he said jovially, moving to the bench again, "Im going to add
another little innovation. This might be difficult for you to take at first; but
I want you to persevere with it." he stated, looking down into her widely
apprehensive brown eyes. He lifted a long, slippery-looking tube so that she
could see it.

Tamara stared for a few seconds then arched her brows at him in mute fearful
inquiry.

"Oh, yeah. I guess I better tell you what this is, hmmm?"

She nodded her head as emphatically as her collar would allow.

"Well, Sweetie, this is how youll be fed and how youll drink while youre
wearing your mask and helmet." he explained with gusto. "This end slides through
a hole in your gag-pad, then it goes down your throat and into your stomach so
that when its time for you to be fed, or get a drink, you wont choke or
breathe the stuff in. This means, of course, that Ill be able to keep you
inside everything almost indefinitely!"

Her head shook with an emphatic No!! and again she tried to twist herself away
when he moved the thin, slick looking, double-walled tube closer to her rubber
obscured face. It was no use. In a second hed slipped the tubes steel-rimmed
end into the fitting on the front of the pink band concealing her teeth, between
her parted lips. Tamara desperately tried to clamp them on the slippery invader;
but the wide inner sealing flap kept them too far spread. A protesting whine
hissed from her entubed nose, and tears began to brim in her fearfully dilated
eyes as he prepared to insert the thick tube.

"Now Tamara," he said as though this was a perfectly normal procedure, moving
around behind her, "as soon as you feel it at the back of your throat, start
swallowing! Youll find that it goes down quite easily after the first second or
two. If you dont think about retching the sensation will go away. Are you
ready?"

Wild, mute denial flared in her eyes as her head twisted; but with an arm under
her chin and around her neck, he easily bent it back so that she was looking up
into his concentration-filled eyes, her throat now straightened and ready.
Slowly and steadily, despite her tearful and desperate twisting and turning, he
began forcing the feeding and watering tube into the gag-pad. She tried in vain
to twist free of his cradling and clamping grip, her whines and muffled sobbings
of protest swelling her throat, barely filtering past the swollen nostril tubes.
Suddenly she felt the slippery thing at the back of her throat! She trembled and
convulsed like a plucked string; but somehow managed to start swallowing almost
immediately. In seconds the thick-walled tube was passing in slow inches down
Tamaras oesophagus. When the flange at the end came up against the fitting on
the pink band concealing her front teeth, he gave it a half-twist and gentle
push to lock it in place. The flange snapped home with a small snick from the
joining of the metal union. The tubes other end was now deep inside Tamaras
stomach. Taking a small bladder-like pump in his hand, he popped it into the
fitting, then gave it a couple of quick squeezes. Inside her oesophagus, the
double-walled tube sprouted a series of expansion rings along its length,
completely closing off her throat when they mushroomed outwards; seating it
solidly and preventing her from being able to regurgitate! Far down inside her
stomach, after three more quick squeezes, the end of the outer wall of the tube
swelled into a small ball, ensuring that any throat or stomach contractions
couldnt force the tube upwards. When this happened, Tamara went into another
frenzy; twisting and thrashing from the sudden and completely unexpected
discomfort, tears of fearful distress flooding from her wildly staring,
terror-filled eyes.

"There, Tamara!" he said complacently, ignoring her gag-stifled sobs of
discomfort. "Thats the worst of it ... for the moment."

She was becoming truly afraid now. How would she ever get any of the things
inserted into her head and mouth out? She couldnt make any noise, no matter how
hard she tried! The only sounds she heard were her own private pleadings for
release echoing hollowly within her mind.

Still cradling her head firmly, he began fastening the web-work of the inner
masks securing straps. The shock-pads, mounted on the masks smooth inner
surface, came into unrelenting contact and seconds later her entire head except
for a small oval of skin around each eye and a delta of skin between her legs
was encased in the thick, impervious man-made rubber. The confining and
obscuring mask cupped her chin firmly, forcing her to keep biting down on the
gag-pad, and when he tightened the wide strap over the top of her head it forced
her to do so even harder. The widest one, around the back of her neck, secured
the mask fully, pulling it plus a wide inner mouth strap firmly against her
lips, thus rendering her absolutely silent. The narrower sets; one at each
cheekbone, one below each ear, and one between her eyes, all acted to weld the
face mask in place, permitting only faint hissing breaths to emerge from its
chromed hose mountings. When it had clamped to her face, shed felt additional
clicks within its structure as the feeding and watering fitting was forced into
its mating joint on the gag-pad and at the same time, shed felt an insistent
pressure on her nostril plugs as they too connected themselves to her air supply
fittings. She was now trebly fastened into the device. The locks fastening each
strap emitted more little clicks of metallic finality when they slipped into
self-locking receptacles. She looked up at him with an expression of desperation
mixed with anger and fear; again raising her mitted and useless hands, trying to
bend them close enough so that she could attempt to pull away the enveloping
horror locked onto her head.

"Just relax for a minute, Tamara!" he scolded with false irritation, cinching
the last strap tight and pressing it into the lock-buckle.

He stood before her, smiling while she stared helplessly up at him, almost
mesmerized; tears of discomfort and fear slipping from her eyes out onto the
glistening rubber of the mask and leaving trails of dampness after them as they
slid downwards. She twitched her head again, trying to let him know that shed
had enough; but she couldnt speak!

"OK, kiddo!" he said enthusiastically, ignoring her attempted protests and
tears, "Its now time to put on the security mask, and then the helmet."

Once again, she shivered in frantic negation; but he brought over the next
dully-gleaming rubber appliance anyway and began the process of enclosing her
quivering head within it. This helmet was basically just a thick rubber bag that
snugly encased her head and neck, completely covering the under-helmets and all
the fastening straps and locks of her Inner Mask. It was equipped with thick
built-in eye-cup lenses whose edges mated into the deep channels on the outer
surface of the rubber that already surrounded her eyes, and thus sealed her
nearly completely inside The suit. The long collar was designed to go under the
neck-piece of the still-opened suit, concealing the presence of the steel collar
already locked in place. Once hed smoothed the shoulder extensions underneath,
he smeared both surfaces liberally with a quick-setting cement, then rolled the
still opened portion of The suits body up and over the tacky surface, welding
the inner helmet to the body portion. She was a prisoner within a very secure,
reinforced rubber encasement.

The cups over each of her eyes were actually special lenses. Thanks to their
inner multi-faceting, they disconcertingly starred her vision into dozens of
little views of the outer world, simultaneously turning them upside-down and
effectively blinding her. She didnt know it yet; but with the flip of a switch,
the smooth outer surfaces of the bulbous lenses would instantly turn to a
mirror-bright surface; while inside, her eyes would encounter nothing but an
absolute blackness The lenses were a new development in laser optical quartz
that hed discovered a few months before. Without the continual application of a
small and specially-encoded electrical current to them, theyd retain their
surface mirror-finish on the outside yet remain completely opaque on the inside!
For the moment she could still see him vaguely, thanks to a small battery
embedded in the helmet. When hed finished fitting it she found that her hearing
had diminished to the point that only the susurration of her blood flowing was
audible to her, thanks to her previously fitted ear-plug/hearing aids and the
deep, sound eliminating domes incorporated into the helmet itself.

Tamara had to make a consciously effort to get each breath and the mouth-seal,
hearing aids, the horrid tubes up her nose, together with the tightly-laced
corset, soon reduced her to taking only short, panting gasps.

"Oh my God!" she wailed to herself inside her rubber imprisonment while she
tried to twitch her fingers inside the mitts, "What have I done?" For the moment
shed forgotten that theyd set no time limit on her time in The suit.




Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 5

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 5

She vaguely saw his arms reach over her shoulders and grasp the suit-attached
helmet, then he pulled it up over her face and head and she felt yet another
layer of thick rubber clamp itself firmly around her skull when he pulled its
heavy-duty zipper fully closed and locked the tab into the fitting at the nape
of her neck. He spread more of the adhesive onto a wide, full length flap on one
side of the zipper, then still more into a slight depression on the other side,
and pressed the flap firmly down into the depression. The chemicals quickly
dissolved the surfaces and welded the fastener out of sight.

For a few seconds nothing more happened, then slowly, he forced her to lift her
chin again and wrapped a wide posture over-collar around her throat. He
tightened it firmly, ensuring that she would always be aware of its presence,
then she felt a slight pressure at the back of her neck and another little click
when it too locked closed. The choker-collar was moulded into the structure and
like the layers beneath, allowed the restraint rings of her steel one to project
through reinforced eyelets. She raised her mitts to her head slowly and with
some difficulty, only to find that they bumped against a thick clear bubble, a
full three inchs away from her masked face! She trembled with renewed panic,
fearfully realizing that she was utterly imprisoned by layers and layers of
thick reinforced rubber, with no means of removing any of them by herself.

"That ought to keep you under control for your education my dear!" he murmured
to himself while he prepared the rest of The suits equipment.

Whistling tunelessly, he bent down before the trembling, silent, and
rubber-encased female. She was unable to look down at him and see what he was
doing thanks to her restricting collars and the lenses clamped over her eyes. It
was but the work of seconds to join the inner rings of her ankle cuffs with a
short, thick, flexible steel wire. Unthinkingly, she attempted to look down; but
the collar did as it was intended, and when she persisted, began to choke her
quite efficiently. She bit down harder on the slightly resilient mouth-filler,
then tried once more to open her jaws or shift the sucking monstrosity in her
mouth with her tongue. The gag-pad remained firmly in position. Tamara wondered
in burgeoning terror what he was going to do to her next.

She didnt have long to wait.

"Now, lets tighten that corset up a bit more." She knew she was going to die.
There was still another 3 inches to go on the horrible double corset. He
wheeled over a lacing machine and it completed the task. A 17 inch waist was
finally achieved. She felt she would be cut in half.

He urged her to stand, then clamped a wide, thick, stainless steel belt around
her already small waist. It locked closed over her spine with a loud click, then
he used its ratchets to pull it even tighter around the already minuscule waist
of the corset. He picked up each of her mitted hands, cradling them a moment
while she stared haplessly out at him through the distorting lenses and clear
bubble covering her masked-obscured face, then, he quickly threaded a long
dangling chain through the tip rings of the mitts and locked it to the inner
restraint ring on each cuff. She tried to pull her cocooned hands beyond his
reach, her ragged gasps hissing through the fluttering air-ports of the mask;
but he easily locked the chain in place. The restriction of the doubled rubber
encased arms prevented any easy or quick movement, even though she wanted to
fling her hands away to avoid having them being fastened.

Turning away, he walked to the wall and pressed a button inside an opened switch
panel, while she stared blindly after him, her mind boiling with panicky arousal
as she still tried frantically to shake the locked chains loose from their
connections. It was no use of course and the flailing loops of glittering links
only served to heighten her appearance of enslavement.

Slowly, despite her fighting to prevent it happening, her arms were drawn high
above her head until a moment later she swung freely in mid-air before him, her
encapsulated head twisting silently back and forth in protest when her weight
began straining her shoulders and arms. The toes of her questing boots swayed
slowly back and forth a foot above the cement floor. When he came back towards
her she tried to kick at his vague shape; but the restriction of the wire hobble
and the very tight layers of rubber on her legs put an immediate stop to her
attempted rebellion. Grasping her left foot, he slowly pulled it off to the side
and clipped a chain from a floor mounted ring to the outer restraint ring of her
hidden ankle-cuff. Again, she struggled frantically to avoid being immobilized
any further; but only the sounds of her ragged gasping breaths, hissing from the
air intakes on the helmet, could be heard in the otherwise silent room. He
disconnected the hobble-wire and pulled her right leg far out to the side also.
It was clipped to another waiting chain, so that now she hung spread-eagled and
vulnerable before him. A triangle of exposed flesh was the only part of her body
remaining in contact with open freedom and it descended from just over her mons
then back through her legs. That was about to change. The gleaming little
U-shackles embedded in her clitoris and vaginal lips demanded his attention.
Returning to the wall, he briefly activated the hoisting mechanism once more.
She was quickly strung bow-tight, quivering with the tension.

"Now for the piece de resistance!" he murmured, smiling with anticipation when
he picked up her specially-made crotch-plate from the bench.

He walked over to his rubber-encased female strung between the floor and
ceiling, then bent forward and inspected her delicate, hairless pubic area,
framed and presented to him by the open crotch of her suit. Humming happily, he
coated the gleaming, ten inch-long, two and a half inch diameter vaginal dildo
lavishly with more of the electrolytic contact gel. He repeated the procedure
with the 8 inch by 1 1/2 inch butt plug, ensuring that the thick-walled hollow
anal tube was heavily coated. It would allow permanent plugging and waste
removal as needed.

She hung twitching spasmodically before him while he fingered and teased her
lower lips and rampant, ringed clitoris, then he carefully introduced more gel
into her most intimate parts. She was already coursing with her own juices of
masochistic arousal. He picked up a thin walled catheter, spread her lips and
inserted it into her. In seconds the tube was flowing with urine. She felt the
uncontrolled release. Once in a syringe was used to inflate a small inflatable
collar. It was now impossible to remove. He fed the loose end through the
crotch plate.

"Time for your Lower Toys, Tamara." he murmured to no one in particular and
began inserting both the dildo and the butt plug simultaneously.

She bucked wildly against her thrumming chains as they slowly and inexorably
penetrated her quivering, protesting body. The vaginal plug in particular was an
evil construction. It had, along its entire length, stubby vanes projecting
outwards a full 1/8 inch from the curved surface. They pressed intimately into
the sensitive inner flesh of her birth canal, and when he rotated the plug
slowly while maintaining the pressure, she felt them in the most astounding and
uncomfortable way possible.

Tamara grunted in agitation from the disturbing sensation of their terribly
uncomfortable penetration of her most private and delicate parts, and within her
imprisoning rubber suit she writhed in helplessness while she was thoroughly
impaled, jerking violently against the chains that held her a suspended
prisoner. Behind her gag she tried frantically for him to stop; but the
combination of the large mouth pad, the throat-tube, and the nostril plugs
efficiently stifled all of her protests. She could only thrash silently and
madly in her tensioned bondage while he teased, then ruthlessly penetrated her
with the huge phalli. The collars, as they were designed to do, kept her head
held erect, preventing her from looking down to where he knelt before her. Her
body automatically protested against the stretching and plugging sensations she
was experiencing with such intensity, for they were beyond anything that shed
ever before experienced or imagined. Finally, the cool inner surface of the
crotch-plate itself clamped against the sensitive flesh of her permanently
depilated lower belly, sealing the last of her skin away from the outer world.

He held the curved steel plate firmly in place while he locked the tough straps
that would keep it anchored. Although she wasnt aware of it, another series of
electrical contacts now pressed firmly against her clitoris and anal sphincter
ring, in addition to those embedded at the tips and along the lengths of both
plugs. He smiled quietly to himself with thoughts that she was going to be in
for some very interesting surprises. It took only seconds to cinch all the
straps tight and lock them into their buckles; then he picked up her long
Inhibitor Bar and snapped it into the external connection point of the vaginal
plug.

He released Tamaras legs from their spreader-chains. They hung straight down,
slowly swinging back and forth; brushing against the long, evil, and rigid
projection of the Bar. When they encountered the intruder between them, she
twisted violently, jerking her legs away in an effort to escape the alien shaft;
but it was an easy task for him to again hobble her with short, thick, wires
from each ankle-cuff to the ring at its tip. The effects of her increasing
isolation, suspension, and having to concentrate to get each gasping breath
subdued her, for the moment. He took one of the dangling outer-ring-attached leg
spreader chains and locked it also to the large ring at the Bars tip. Finally,
he lowered her to the floor and released her wrists from the spreader bar, then
immediately joined their protruding rings with a short length of very heavily
linked chain that dragged her arms down. He guided her slowly back to the stool,
each hesitant step uncomfortably snubbed by her hobbling wires.






Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 6

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 6

Tamara took her teetering paces slowly, feeling the plugs within her compressed
loins twitch back and forth when her legs brushed against the alien,
uncomfortable, and deeply controlling shaft between them. The short wires
between her ankles and its tip added to her distress when they snapped tight
with each restrained little pace; forcing the vaginal plug to surge back and
forth within her abdomen. She didnt want to walk; but his commandingly firm
grip on her rubber-entubed arm governed her completely and she was frog-marched
back to her perch. When she tried to sit, she was horrified to find that the
rigidly mounted Bar would not permit it! The Bar only allowed her to lean her
fear-clenched buttocks against the stools edge. Gasping against the fierce
constriction of the corset and still trying to shake her head to indicate that
she wanted out; she suddenly felt something that dragged continually at her head
and face connected to the helmet, making her feel even more controlled.

"I can see that youre having some difficulty breathing, Tamara." he muttered,
connecting then tugging on the two long corrugated rubber hoses that would
maintain and so overwhelmingly govern her life from now on. With a rapid twist
of each wrist on the hoses bayonet mounts, they were locked to her helmeted
head. Thirty seconds passed while he observed her staring eyes through their
multiple coverings. Her chest heaved desperately to get air into starving lungs;
but the inner masks sucked even more tightly against her face when she attempted
to inhale, only to be met with a wall of nothingness He turned on the
oxygen-enriched air supply then again watched closely. Now, her lungs were
forcibly filled then allowed to exhaust themselves, thanks to the compression of
the corset and suit, before being re-inflated. Tamara was but the flesh
surrounding an air exchange mechanism, almost a human robot, encased in rubber.
Her eyes closed in relief. At the regulator, the breathing bag slowly inflated
and deflated in cadence with each breath.

Shed become a soundless effigy of a female, her face, head, and body totally
obscured and bound within the Discipline suit.

She wanted out!!

Once more she tried to raise her useless mitted hands to the unbreakable bubble
covering her under-masks, desperately trying to pry it away from her face and
head. The smooth rigid ovoids slid in futility back and forth over the slick and
unbreakable surface of the helmets face-cover.

He grabbed her left mitt and pulled her to her feet, the joining chain snapping
tight.

Tamara, whod almost begun to wallow in masochistic fantasies, despite her fear
and the total enclosure, stood slowly then followed him reluctantly and
unknowingly. She felt as though she was being led off to her execution, or that
she was some kind of diver, or an astronaut going on a special mission. In a
way, she was all three.

She minced along behind him, the central links of her mitt chain held firmly in
his fist, continuing to deeply inhale the life-blood of air pumped into her
lungs through the uncomfortable and confining mask. For a brief moment, she
enjoyed her incarceration and how the plugs and Bar further restricted her
freedom; but then the corset made itself felt with a vengeance when he
disconnected the air supply hoses! She immediately began gasping desperately for
breath against the stringent compression of the python-like constriction of the
corset and rubber suit, desperately longing to have her air reconnected. A deep
foreboding quickly overcame her short time of arousal.

She could see the approaching wall only as a blurred surface somewhere in front.
When they got closer he swung aside the large tool-covered panel to reveal a
heavy steel door that she had not even known was there. "What the hell?!" she
wondered in surprise. He opened it and drew her through the thick, sound-proofed
slab into a large, sparsely furnished, cement-walled and -floored room.

He attached a small hand pump to each air connection on her breasts and in short
order she would find that the tight rubber donuts surrounding them were
inflatable ensuring each breast would always remain fully captive within its
highly specialized containment. It was be a terrifying revelation. As the
rubber teeth in the suit buried them selves into her expanding bust. "That
should give you something to think about until I return." He clipped a waiting
chain to a ring on her collar and stepped out of the room.

Behind them the door swung closed and locked with a series of harsh metallic
clacks. She didnt hear her fate being sealed, for her ears were far too
efficiently plugged under the compressing imprisonment of the helmets and masks,
and hed turned off her sound sensing anyway.

He looked around the dungeon while she stood helplessly beside him, still
gasping desperately for each strained breath, quivering with barely repressed
fear of what was to come next and waiting for him to play out the rest of the
game; totally unaware of her coming education.

Shed agreed to her part for the scene, along with its elaborate costume of
isolation and enclosure. Too, shed also accepted that she was unaware of how it
was to actually be played out; but now she realized that perhaps it was going to
be more than shed bargained for.

The white-painted chamber was starkly laid out. To one side was a comfortable
chair and desk, a large monitor, and a computer CRT with key-board. On the other
was a wide and very long treadmill, much more elaborate than the kind favoured
by health clubs. It didnt have side-rails; only two heavy straps hung from the
ceiling with gleaming hooks on their ends, waiting at the centre. At the back of
the chamber, a centre-post-supported, narrow, strap-encrusted beam was
positioned some three feet from the wall, enclosed within a small,
tightly-barred cell while in the rest of the Dungeon numerous thick-linked
chains dangled from the high ceiling.

Tamara pranced along behind him, her wrist chain firmly clamped in his fist as
he led her to the centre of the chamber then positioned her in the middle of a
three metre diameter, circular steel plate. Through slots along a
finely-machined central joint, glittering connectors of various hoses, wires,
and the shiny snap-hook of a heavy leather leash protruded. She couldnt see
them of course and had no idea that they were soon to be attached to her Suit,
and thus to her. Once standing in position Tamara fought a slowly losing battle
for each breath, twisting fitfully in her carapace; whining piteously from the
pain of the needles inserting themselves ever deeper into her nipples. Each
breath had become an agony of piercing while her breasts swelled and flexed
within their separate imprisoning containments. He bent down and pulled the
heavy leash from its slot, immediately clipping it to the tip ring of her Bar.
This fastening, thanks to its spring-loaded tightening, forced her shuffle
quickly to the centre of the plates when she felt the dildos demanding surge in
her loins. It dragged irresistibly, and she had to stand in gagged discomfort,
perfectly centred over the leashs point of emergence. The sensation of the huge
plugs sudden, horribly uncomfortable movement was totally controlling and
demanding and now she had been anchored helplessly in place, only able to shift
her feet in small, restrained steps, trying to maintain her balance.

As soon as shed been leashed he re-connected her air hoses and snapped them to
clips on the back of her Suit. A pair at a time, he drew the other hoses up;
connecting them to yet other clips. Then came the coiled wires. One doubled set
was attached to the tip of each breast cup, while another went to the front of
her helmet just under her chin where they too were solidly affixed. Shed be
nastily surprised when they were activated! Heavier hoses were screwed onto
fittings just under her air lines and evilly looping coil-cords. These being her
liquidized food and water supply lines. The coil-cords contained the wires for
her nose and tongue discipline electrodes, in addition to her audio channels.
Below her waist, he rapidly fastened additional hoses to her crotch-plate at the
front and others onto the anal area. One set was the sanitary and washing hoses
and the other her waste lines. Now, she was confined not only by her Bar leash;
but also by the umbilicals that would tantalize, control, torment, and torture
her.

She couldnt hear a thing within her rubber imprisonment, nor could she see what
was being done despite straining to watch while he went about his seemingly
endless tasks. She knew that he wasnt doing all these things without a reason,
and trembled, now more than a little terrified at her predicament. He quickly
connected a web of dangling chains to the strict harness embedded in her Suit
and she shuddered anew with fearful agitation when he tightened them; making her
feel as though shed been caught in some huge, cloying spider-web. Again and
again she tried to raise her mitted hands and fend him off; but on her fifth
attempt, he grasped each of her wrists and chained them loosely to the long
spreader-bar hanging just above her head. It was so easy to over-power her
rubber-restricted struggles! He stood back, inspecting his handiwork and after a
moment of careful scrutiny, walked to the desk and settled himself into the
comfortable arm chair with a contented sigh. It was the beginning of payback
time.

"What now?" she wondered fearfully, shifting nervously on her high heels at the
centre of the steel plates; silent and helpless. Not only was she utterly
helpless and under his total control, she now began to realize with horror that
there was no way to escape this play time! His fingers performed a complicated
dance on the keyboard.

With a surprised gasp, Tamara felt herself slowly lifted from the floor and
began kicking her legs against their stringent bondage; whining piteously into
her masks in growing discomfort. The crotch-piece pressed more firmly up between
her legs, driving the huge plugs ever deeper into her body. She squirmed wildly
around the deep skewering of her womanhood, instinctively trying to pull her
hands down against the spreader-bar and protect herself; but it too had risen as
she was elevated! Below her desperately kicking booted feet, the steel plates
shed stood on a moment before, slowly split down the middle, each half pulling
off to the side with a hiss of hidden hydraulics, to reveal a dimly lit,
three-metre-diameter, ten-metre-deep, concrete-walled well. The thrumming leash
from the tip of her Bar descended into its gloom to a spring-loaded reel on the
floor of the silo far below, then all the hoses and wires attached to her
Uniform cascaded into the gaping maw beneath her feet, jerking against their
connections. His fingers flew across the keyboard yet again and she slowly began
to descend into the concrete silo of her isolation cell and torture chamber.

From within her helmet, Tamara stared silently and hysterically out at the
brightly lit room. For a moment nothing happened, then it seemed to slowly rise
around her as she was lowered. Some two minutes later she stopped moving to hang
suspended, halfway down the shaft. Above, the still open end allowed some light
to slant downwards and she craned her neck against the restriction of her collar
and helmet to stare hungrily upwards. Inevitably, for she knew instinctively
that it was going to happen she watched the steel plates begin to slide closed
across the top of her deep cell. Slowly, each centimetre of their closing
increasing her terror of what was to come, the two plates of the cap came
together. The light from above began to disappear, then with a muffled, final
clank, it was blotted out when they closed tightly together. Inside though,
Tamara could still see a dim reddish glow, an infra-red floodlight, near the
top; but it wasnt strong enough for her to discern anything other than the
stark wall of the tube surrounding her! It could be very close, or, for all she
knew, staring out through the distorting lenses over her eyes and the thick
bubble locked over her head and face, metres away.

She abruptly realized that she was now truly locked inside the tubular prison,
helplessly suspended in mid-air, halfway down its length. Certainly, she could
still move her raised hands and arms against their slightly loose chains
fastened to the spreader-bar above her head, and she was able to kick her feet
to the limits of the short hobbles; but she was completely suspended! There
wasnt any way for her to get at a single one of her fastenings even had her
fingers and thumbs not been embedded in the sturdy eggs locked over her hands.
She remained anchored to the floor below by the sturdy strap locked to her
Inhibitor Bar, ensuring that she was kept centred, even though she could bounce
slightly on the spring-loaded chains. With a gagged-strangled and ragged shriek
of near-hysteria she thrashed frenziedly against her restraints, hidden now
within her dimly lit concrete tube, desperate to somehow free herself.

It was no use.






Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 7

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 7

The cold smooth walls remained far beyond her useless, encased hands and the
only result of her flailing was that she made the dildo embedded in her loins
surge very uncomfortably, disciplining her by its mere presence.

From the comfort of his chair behind the desk, he watched calmly while the steel
plates slowly closed until only the thrumming chain from the ceiling hoist was
visible in the upper part of the dungeon. He studied it intently for a moment,
then took a thick bolt from the desk drawer, got out of his chair and with it
gripped loosely in his hand, walked over to the chain. It was but a seconds
work to slip the bolt through a pre-positioned link then he returned to the
desk. Touching a button briefly, he lowered the hoist until the bolt snapped
into a deep depression at the centre of the plates, then returned to the now
slack upper chain. The quick-link loosened easily, leaving the freed chain to
swing slowly back and forth for a moment before hanging motionless above the
steel plates. A moment later he had dragged a large rug over the entire area,
completely concealing it. No one would ever know, if he ever had visitors to
this private area of the house, that beneath the rug there was an utterly
helpless and controlled prisoner. Back at the desk he rewound the chain until it
disappeared into the upper gloom, then studied the monitor, observing Tamaras
futile struggles.

Within the dimly-lit well she continued to thrash madly against the constriction
and captivity of her harness and the overwhelming compression of her rubber
Discipline Suit; begging piteously into her gag to be freed. Unseen tears
trickled from each of her eyes, isolated within their soft and slightly
uncomfortable rubber cups while she tried to cry out around the horrid tube down
her throat. For an eternity she hung waiting, terrified of what was to come and
staring hungrily upwards at the dim light that faintly illuminated the underside
of the steel cap at the top of her concrete cell. Tamara became desperate for
any kind of proof of her existence beyond the sensations cascading into her mind
from her cocooned and bound body and at that moment would have done anything to
get out of her fix. She was not to be allowed that option..

A moment later she felt more than heard a small click somewhere on her helmet.
Instantly, the lenses and outer bubble over her staring, fear-dilated eyes
returned to their normal state of opacity and mirror-like finish on the outer
sides. Under the lenses and face-plate, she was immediately plunged into utter
blackness and a strangled shriek pulsed her securely collared throat; but of
course didnt emerge from beneath the encapsulation of her head, let alone
escape around the horribly intrusive tube in her throat! She struggled with
renewed terror, trying instinctively to pull her hands free of their restraints
and tear away the awful things locked onto and into her head and face. Only
inches long jerks were permitted.

Belatedly, she realized that she hadnt told anybody of her whereabouts!
Absolutely no one knew where she was! Shed told all of her friends that she was
embarking on an extended trip to Central America and wouldnt be back for a
couple of months, or maybe even a couple of years "Oh, God!" she tried to scream
with mounting horror; struggling desperately to keep a grip on her sanity within
the silent and claustrophobic blackness. Her discomfort and the rapidly realized
horror of her situation soon began to overwhelm her thoughts and her mind turned
into a whirling maelstrom of concentrated fear. More tears sprang from her eyes
and trickled down the rubber mask clamped and glued to her face; but even these
were totally invisible, thanks to the opaqued bubble over her face. Tamara
jerked despairingly at her fastenings, gasping and gagging on the throat tube
whenever she tried to scream or beg. Finally, her brain was bombarded with the
crash of heavy static when the plugs locked into her ears were turned on, and
she shook her head uselessly to escape the painful noise. His voice began to
whisper quietly and ominously to her.

"Well, Tamara! Now Ive got you right where Ive wanted you for some time. Lets
get clear on a few things. This time you and I are not indulging in a play
session. This is for real, and from now on, for you, how you shall live your
life! I know all about your screwing around on me, you bitch! Ive got all the
dates, times, and places on record and now its time to pay the piper. Thats
me."

He spoke calmly enough, and that frightened her immensely. She knew, when his
voice became almost that flat monotone, that she was in deep trouble. Inside the
concrete tube she twisted and turned around the axis of her suspending chain and
the strap locked to the tip of the horrid Bar between her legs, trying, in true
terror now, to beg his forgiveness; but utterly unable to utter a sound while he
continued.

"Just so that you dont get any false hopes, little Love Bird, here is what you
have as a situation to contemplate. First of all, youre hanging inside a
special discipline cell which, itself, is beneath a secret underground room
behind the house. Ive taken great pains to ensure that no one knows that this
room or the silo exists, or that youre in there! Ah yes ... the reason youre
in The Suit and the situation you are now? One word, Slut! Discipline!

"I really dont care how you feel about your coming lessons and punishment
Tamara, and I dont intend to have you making any noise about or during them
either! Now or in the future. Thats one of the reasons youre wearing that
special mask and mouth-filler."

Her tongue suddenly spasmed horribly! Painful electrical impulses surged back
and forth through it from the electrodes in the gag-pad and her throat convulsed
with strangled shrieks of pain and outrage! These though, were still-born. Other
electrodes, pressed firmly against her throat on the inner side of the steel
collar, also came to life, immobilizing her vocal chords!

"See how that little part of your Training Equipment works? I was getting a tad
fed up with your unceasing demands and bitching Tamara, and those particular
sets of electrodes are going to ensure that you learn to speak only when spoken
to. From now on, theyll always be waiting for you to try, and when you do,
theyll discipline you like they just did, plus add-in some other areas that you
definitely wont like. Of course, I can activate them any time I feel the urge,
also. Not to worry, Tamara! Youll soon discover the capabilities of all the
other stuff youve been fitted with." he continued, observing her struggles. The
infra-red sensitive TV cameras in the silo displayed them clearly on the monitor
in front of him. "Eventually, maybe in three months or so; Ill give you a
little freedom; but in the meantime, youd better get used to wearing your
Discipline Suit, and to your new way of life.

"Now ... as to the rest of the equipment that youve been fitted with... Tamara,
youre going to live in your Suit for the foreseeable future. Its equipped with
a whole shit-load of sensors and electrodes all over the inner side, and I can
activate any and/or all of them at my convenience. But then again, as time goes
on, maybe Ill just have the computer do it for me as Ive whomped up some dandy
programs to train and generally keep you busy during this initial phase of your
correction and re-education. I guess you could say that theyre designed to make
you into an utterly obedient slave girl through the use of Aversion Therapy."

As he spoke the last words her rectal dildo suddenly unleashed a series of
agonizing bolts of electricity. She leapt wildly against her chains, screaming
incoherently. "No! NO! NOOOOOOOO!!!" she tried to howl in protest; twisting and
thrashing frenziedly against her bindings. Inside the blackness of her helmet;
torrents of unseen tears spilled from her eyes. Now she realized just how angry
he must be to have gone to these lengths. "Oh, ppllleasssse!! Godddd! No.
Nooooo!!" The tube down her throat stopped all of her attempts at speech.

"On to other areas of interest, Tamara! You wont be spending all of your time
in the silo, I assure you. While youre awake youll do a lot of it on the
treadmill, exercising while Im out of the house or otherwise occupied. Youll
occasionally get to spend some time in your new bed and you may be interested to
learn that the dildo youre now wearing has a number of ... for you ... very
unpleasant capabilities. Not only will it give you a royal screwing, to remind
you that I dont like having a female of mine messing around on me; but its also
been equipped with electrodes that will be activated at the most opportune
times." he stated. Tamara cringed within herself in stark terror of what could
be done to her most sensitive and now totally vulnerable, penetrated femaleness.

"Also, the one that currently resides in your behind will give you some other
unpleasant surprises; but youll find out about them soon enough!" Another
series of horribly painful shocks pulsed through her bowels and she
automatically tried to scream and writhe away from them, only to have her tongue
and nipples lashed with other incredibly painful electrical pulses.

"Another thing youve got waiting, if youre ever released from your Suit,
Tamara, is a permanently fitted, steel Chastity Belt and Bra! These will be worn
in conjunction with your new disciplining choker posture collar, wrist cuffs,
and ankle cuffs. None of that equipment comes off, Tamara, ever. Theyre already
here and waiting for you.

"From now on youll always be kept completely subject to my wishes, even if
youre not chained and on your leash; and thats also now a permanent part of
your new regime. I intend to keep you restrained and leashed at all times, from
this point forward. Both the Chastity Belt and your rather specialized Bra are
remotely controllable, and if you dont do as youre supposed to, or get slow or
sloppy; theyll shock you quite personally and painfully until you comply. Of
course, your collar will be ever watchful if you try to make any noise and
prevent you from speaking or screaming! Great, isnt it? You can be severely
disciplined and no one will be the wiser because youll be unable to speak or
make any noise. It doesnt care if you whimper, speak or scream. It just reacts
to your attempts. This equipment youll soon have to wear is not very nice to
the female who has to bear it, as youll find out soon enough. Anyway, enough of
that for the moment. Youll find out all about your newest clothing and
costuming in due course.

"Youre going to be kept there in the silo for your introductory session for a
long time, Tamara." he stated unfeelingly. "Seeing as how its nearly eleven pm
now, Im going to put you on the automatic discipline program, then go up and
catch the news and hit the pit for the night. Ill be talking to you again in
the morning. Enjoy your first night here, Cheating Slave Girl."

With that, her headphones went completely silent and Tamara was alone in endless
blackness and utter silence, waiting, filled with near hysterical panic and
dread of what was to going to happen to her next. Above in the dungeon proper,
her Master tapped the Start command for the programs that would train and
discipline her into the keyboard, then sat back and watched the large TV monitor
with interest.




Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 8

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 8

"Youre going to be kept there in the silo for your introductory session for a
long time, Tamara." he stated unfeelingly. "Seeing as how its nearly eleven pm
now, Im going to put you on the automatic discipline program, then go up and
catch the news and hit the pit for the night. Ill be talking to you again in
the morning. Enjoy your first night here, Cheating Slave Girl." With that, her
headphones went completely silent and Tamara was alone in endless blackness and
utter silence, waiting, filled with near hysterical panic and dread of what was
to going to happen to her next. Above in the dungeon proper, her Master tapped
the Start command for the programs that would train and discipline her into
the keyboard, then sat back and watched the large TV monitor with interest.
Inside the cloying blackness of her masks, far below, Tamara felt the first
horrifying stirrings of her Discipline Equipment. Her nipples began to tingle,
then suddenly; fierce, vibrating, pulsing, shocks coursed through the tender,
blood-engorged, needled penetrated and sensitive flesh. Her breasts and nipples,
already swollen with sensitizing blood, extruded even further outwards into the
small teat sucker cups at the tips of the tight breast confinements; pushing
deeply through, and past, the needle-rings so that they began a further
re-penetration. Within the mitts, her rubber-encased and isolated fingers
attempted to claw their way out of the dense foam surrounding them, frantically
trying to free themselves. Tamara screamed against the huge, totally efficient
plug in her mouth from the sudden, inescapable agony of the needling shocks,
even while it began to discipline her tongue and mouth with pulsing waves of
agonizing strength. Her legs flailed against the Bar and their short hobbling
wires, jerking spastically when she automatically tried to pull them as far up
as she could; attempting to curl into a foetal, protective ball. It was
impossible! Her ankle-cuffs were jerked to an immediate stop by their short
wires, driving both the plugs deeper yet, and waggling them madly around inside
her loins. She screamed in mindless utterly feminine distress, mindlessly
screaming while they twisted and jerked in response to the her own frenzied
kicking. The plug and clitoral electrodes seemed suddenly to ignite! Shocks
first twitched, then coursed with revolting pulses through her most sensitive
female flesh. Now, howling incoherently against her gag, she writhed and shook
herself dementedly while she was disciplined; but the punishment got much worse!
Her inner thighs started to shiver and jerk uncontrollably when more electrodes
came to life, making her spread her legs apart and jerk even more strongly on
her hobble wires! When her legs opened what little they were permitted by her
fastenings, the nubbin and electrodes of the clitoral stimulator button became
pressed even more deeply into the node of her femininity than they had before.
The little nubbin began to vibrate fiercely, rapidly driving her into shivering
and writhing fits of excitation and a wail of desire and arousal pushed up her
throat. The guardians in her collar reacted. A sizzling series of painful
electrical pulses were unleashed from either side of her clit, passing directly
through the now supersensitive nerve centre of sensual universe! The pain was
acute and totally unexpected, and she screeched with agony as her legs jerked
spastically against their restraints. It went on and on! Tamara knew then that
she had descended into the depths of a personal hell that permitted no respite
or release. Her Master followed his desires as though he were a slavish monk and
she knew that he would keep her here. In her loins, the fires and needlings of
electricity grew stronger and stronger. Her wild struggling and writhing,
bouncing there in isolation in mid-air, quickly disoriented her from whatever
grasp of her surroundings she had previously had; forcing her to concentrate her
full awareness on her torturing erogenous zones. The electro shocks changed
constantly in cadence and strength until she became a raving mad woman and then
passed out from the intense agony. Eventually Tamara came back to awareness; but
it was only to be assaulted again! With a slow and deliberate movement the huge
front plug embedded within her vagina partially withdrew itself, then slid
slowly back into her depths! It began to increase its tempo of thrusting and
withdrawal, until she felt as though her very core was the cylinder of some
bizarre engine of pressure, pain, and pleasure! Along its huge girth, soft yet
intrusive rubber fingers slipped sibilantly over that semi-mythical area known
as the G spot, teasing her again to higher and higher planes of feminine
sexual arousal until she thought that she would go utterly crazy from the
turmoil of the sensations being forced into her mind. Tamara strained to remain
silent under the onslaught she was being subjected to, biting hard onto the deep
gag pad; but it was a hopeless attempt. She groaned, then screamed, as the
electronic sentinels attached to her throat and collar unleashed more punishing
electrical pulses through her clitoris and nipples! She couldnt stop her
screaming, and of course they built higher and higher until again she was riven
from awareness in an agony-illuminated burst of sensation. The next time she
woke, it was to experience another horrifying sensation. From the hollow plug
gripped by her anal sphincter, a flood of lukewarm water surged up into her
corset-compressed belly! She screamed raggedly again while her bowels filled,
causing a discomfort that she never realized could be felt, as she suffered the
first of many huge, forced enemas. Panting and gasping the oxygen-enriched air
pumped through her mask into her lungs, she bawled helplessly from the pain and
terror, unable to escape the intimate torturing; but there was even more to
come. Sensations so overwhelming, that she couldnt even name them. At the tips
of her breasts, the doubled hoses slowly began a pulsating suction and release
cycle on her ringed nipples and aureoles. At first the sensation was
astoundingly pleasurable; but the blood-engorged flesh quickly began to ache
fiercely from the strain of the throbbing vacuum being so callously and
continually applied. To add to her horror and discomfort, at the end of each
suction cycle, her nipples gradually retracted into the ring of evilly
penetrating needles! They inexorably transfixed her super-sensitive flesh,
wringing fresh, stifled screams from her steel and rubber-encased throat. That
though was nowhere near the final act of her breasts disciplining! Now, a
different set of options came into play! The nooses cinched around her breasts
against her chest wall were suddenly filled with high pressure air! They irised
closed around the bases of the fleshy masses, squeezing them painfully away from
her body and deeper into their rigid cups! From the outside, nothing appeared to
change; but within the cups, her breasts ballooned outwards into the expanding,
spiky liners! Her nipples were forced and sucked deeper and deeper pas the
guardian and torturing rings of needles! She felt as though her breasts were
slowly being severed from her body by the rubber nooses and they were so far
removed from sight and the ability of anyone to stop the process that she could
hardly stand the thought of what was happening to them, and to her! Suddenly,
vibrators buried within the two dildos and the one pressing against her clitoris
buzzed into a vibrating life, all at once, sending waves of incredible sexual
stimulation crashing through her already reeling mind. The sensations rose
higher and higher, mixing inextricably into the wash of flooding stimulation and
in the dungeon above he checked her blood pressure, breathing, and heart
monitors; glancing at the pulsing bar graphs on the screen that indicated her
brain activity, checking to see that her disciplining wasnt too severe, then he
secured the key-board. A moment later the door opened and closed behind him and
the rooms lights flicked off. It was now just a quiet, black chamber, eerily
lit by small pulsing lights on the control panel in the desk, with an innocuous
rug at the centre. He locked the door and moved the concealing wall of tools
back into place. "No one will ever know." he thought with a smile as he climbed
the stairs to the main floor of the house. Below, in the steel-capped silo,
Tamara jerked and twisted insanely in her personal hell of blackness, trying
frantically to beg for release from her mind-shattering torments, while she was
assaulted again and again by the horrible devices locked onto and inside her
vulnerable, encased body. It was no use. She was utterly silenced and totally
concealed from an unknowing and uncaring world beyond. Despite her discomfort
and devastating pain, her masochism began to come to the fore while she was
slowly and irresistibly aroused by the pistoning of the plug, the throbbing of
the insidious vibrators and the constant stimulation of her breasts.
Automatically prevented from crying out her apologies and pleas for release; she
began to ride the demonic attacks on her mind and body, rising quickly to
orgasmic release. Everything suddenly stopped!!! For long moments she was left
hanging on the very edge of an incipient explosion of female pleasure, gasping
with exertion and frustration. Nothing happened. She could not get that final
kick to get herself to a climax! Tamara slowly recovered her senses within the
limitless blackness and silence of her suspension; but after some five minutes,
the low-level shocks and stimulation began once more. Under The Suits gleaming
exterior, her already sensitized flesh responded rapidly to the renewed stimuli
and she was taken again to the pre-orgasmic plateau, suffering the intense
admixture of pain and pleasure even more thoroughly than she had the first time!
Unfortunately for her though, the computer monitored her carefully while she was
being conditioned by the continual stimulation /punishment regime. Time after
time it shut down the various inputs, just as she was ready to detonate; leaving
her to curse and scream frastratedly into her gag with trembling and then
whimpering desolation. This process continued unabated for long hours, until she
was crazed with a desperate need to achieve release, then finally, with a burst
of completely unendurable sensations, she was willingly forced over the edge to
a titanic orgasm.




Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 9

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 9

A fiery blast of magma turned her entire body and mental core into a flooding
plain of scintillating sensation when she passed out in an overwhelming tidal
wave of whirling star-bursts mixed with the white-hot lances of searing,
agonizing shocks. She hung limply unconscious while her torments tapered off;
twitching, gasping, and sobbing with relief at their momentary cessation; still
hopelessly struggling to free herself. When she finally returned to full
awareness much later, still suspended in darkness and swinging gently back and
forth, she began to realize that it hadnt been a bad dream! She really was a
prisoner; gagged, blinded, silenced utterly, and helplessly bound, with no way
to escape from the man who, until now, shed regarded as a free lunch to be
taken advantage of. Her nipples burned fiercely from the pulsating suction and
the penetration of the needles; but under the rigid cups she felt them begin to
stiffen again, pulling at the rings deeply embedded in their bases when more
shocks began to twitch her breast-flesh! The nooses around their bases had
relaxed their grip sometime during the process; but they began to reassert their
strangling hold on her once more. She screamed anew into her gag as her breasts
were once more snared into painful hemispheres of feminine vulnerability, and
again the automatic discipline cycle that her attempted screams triggered off
punished her terribly. There was nothing she could do to stop the process!!!
More screams of hysteria tore from her soul when the imperative impulses of
electrical energy increased in intensity, making the sensitive mounds of her
mammaries turn into horribly painful sensory organs. She had been quite proud to
flaunt them and tantalize all who saw her with their shape, movement, and
promise of delight; until now. The torturing of her breasts that she now
suffered made her wish despairingly that shed never been born a female or had
breasts! Once more, the plugs buried in her loins began their irresistible
manipulations, making her thrash crazily in suspension while she was forced to
orgasm after orgasm after orgasm. The sealed silo resounded only to the
clattering sound of her flailing chains, for her strangled shrieks were kept
fully contained within her masks, helmets and the looping air hoses. Finally,
eons later, Tamara realized that shed probably slept after passing out; but,
despite still being enveloped in utter blackness, she could now feel herself
moving as she was hoisted up and back into the dungeon proper. He stood before
her looking at the mirrored bubble locked over her masked face, then flicked a
small switch on the remote control unit in his hand. Swiftly the bubble and
lenses lost their brilliant outer gleam. She could vaguely make out his face,
for he stood close in front of her. Her Master looked well-rested, grinning
casually at her while she teetered on her high-heeled thigh-boots before him,
exhausted and once more weeping silently and contritely inside her sealed
head-gear. Gagging on her throat tube and feeling the ones deep inside her
nostrils and sinuses twitch warningly, she nevertheless attempted to beg him to
free her of the horrid thing she was a prisoner within. All that resulted was a
small convulsion of her throat under the steel collar, itself buried beneath
layers of neoprene. He didnt even notice her attempt, and for her temerity in
trying to speak while under the control of the voice activated discipline
sub-system, her nipples and clitoris received a long pulsing series of
transfixing electrical shocks. She cringed and screamed even more, eliciting
further shocks, as always happened now, shaking her head what little she could.
Being a self-inflicted and escalating process, in seconds she writhed before him
in mid-air, her legs bicycling and thrashing spastically while she induced her
own discipline. As at other times before, the shocks eventually became too
strong for her to withstand and she fainted from their pain, ending the cycle.
When she returned to awareness a few moments later, he freed her of the
suspension chains and spreader-bar, then without a word attached a leash to the
tip of the Bar between her legs and snapped it a couple of times. An automatic
wail of distress tried to pulse from her throat and she writhed frantically
while suppressing the urge to scream and protest. Only small trickles of shocks
twitched her flesh this time; but she wanted it to stop! Please! Please! Stop!!
He was relentless and uncaring. She gave up her attempts to resist or speak and
was helplessly drawn to the next area of her re-education: the tread-mill. Once
she was positioned on its wide belt, he attached the two heavy, dangling,
overhead straps to the shoulder-rings of her under-harness, adjusted their
tension, then knelt and clipped the fore and aft Positioning Straps to the ring
at the end of the Bar, between her ankles, forcing her to remain in place. He
bent her numb arms behind her back and high up between her corsetted and braced
shoulders, locked the end-rings of her mitts to one another, then to the
protruding back ring of her steel collar. Her hands had been utterly removed
from her control. Tamara stood trembling and silently weeping with fear and
exhaustion, desperately striving to see what he was doing while the hoses and
wires connected to her Suit were re-arranged; but of course the lenses foiled
her attempts to see anything. Her legs slowly went limp and she collapsed in
shattered tears and gag-stifled wails of desperation, into the pervasive grip of
the harness; but only for a moment. When her full weight came on the
suspension-straps, it triggered a truly fierce sequence of shocks to her
clitoris, breasts, and tongue and with more strangled screams of agony she
staggered to her feet. His voice whispered over the head-set. "Hi there,
Tamara!" he greeted her, sounding disgustingly cheerful and rested. "How do you
like your anti-noise measures so far? Ive turned down the threshold slightly,
so youll be able to whine a bit; but no onell hear anything. Was your first
full day of Discipline an educational one? A little strenuous, too no doubt? I
know that you did get some sleep while you were in the silo; so now its time
for some exercise! Im told that theres nothing better for the old bod than a
brisk walk and some running, in order to get the corpuscles moving about
briskly! This machine youre attached to is going to ensure that you do just
that! Now, you neednt worry too much, as Ive designed the program that runs
the treadmill to give you a good work-out without over-straining you. Be advised
though, that a little later it gets progressively tougher. I want you in top
physical shape and so youre going to be spending a lot of time on this little
beauty. Matter of fact Tamara, youll spend every day on it from the time youre
awake until I either put you to bed or into the silo for the night." "Oh yes,
mdear! I have, as mentioned, provided you with a bed in here; but you probably
wont like it too much either! When youre on it youll be thoroughly strapped
down; in addition to having to undergo some corrective experiences that you,
in particular, wouldnt normally associate with beds. "Yes, Tamara, the wheels
of justice grind slowly; but they do grind well, and youre going to learn that
it doesnt pay to screw me around! Ive provided some background noises during
your Training so that you dont go totally nuts from lack of input; but its
nothing very exciting I fear. Only white noise. Anyway, now its off to work for
me. Ill check in this evening when I get home. Have a nice day." He turned and
left while she struggled weakly to escape from her place on the treadmill; but
the front and back Positioning Straps clipped to her Bar made the plugs buried
in her abdomen twitch threateningly. The thick door of her new home swung shut
and locked solidly behind her. She tearfully had to remain in place, staring at
the blank wall some five metres feet in front of her. It might just as well have
been five kilometres! Then, the lenses covering her eyes darkened rapidly and
seconds later she was once more isolated in utter blackness, swaying slightly
against her tethers, her shoulders surging against the cruelly tight inner
straps snared down into their softness. With cruelly suppressed weeping, she
tried to cry out her desperate loneliness and contrition against the
mouth-filler and masks; but it was far too late for any remorse. The ear-plug
and helmet combination completely isolated her. She stood in silence and
blackness until, with a small tremor, the unseen belt of the tread-mill began to
slide backwards beneath the thick platform soles of her restricting boots. The
vaginal plug twitched warningly in her belly, making her quake anew with the
disturbing sensation and she had to begin walking to retain her place on the
slightly-inclined moving surface. Most importantly, she wanted to avoid making
the internal plug stir, despite her hobbles and the high heels in conjunction,
severely limiting her strutting steps. She was required to walk with quick,
restrained paces; but even then the wire joining her ankles to the Bar snapped
bar-taut with her every step. There proved to be no way for her to avoid making
the plugs move, thanks to the bondage of her ankles to the Bar, and in short
minutes she was panting in a welter of sexual arousal from the sensations of its
continual shifts and vibrations! At first it was fairly easy for her to prance
along on the moving belt; but soon the effects of the six-inch heels, the
compressing grip of the tightly-laced boots, and the twitching of the Bar and
plug assembly had her chest heaving within its tight harness and corset in a
deep and frantic need. All the while, the aches in her straining legs grew more
and more unbearable. She wept helplessly deep in her throat. The vaginal and the
anal plugs began to slide into and out of her body once more, even while she
walked! Small trickles of shocks began pulsing from them, out into her captive
flesh and her breasts flared with sudden agony when they were snared once more.
A severe vacuum then the electricity returned, sucking and shocking her engorged
flesh simultaneously making her twist and squirm frantically inside her
Discipline Suit and its integrated restraint harness, thrashing wildly to avoid
the unending assaults. Tamara though, was forced to continue strutting along in
her deeply personalized haze of half-pain/half-arousal, until finally she sank
exhausted into the support of the safety straps in a storm of unseen tears and
gag-strangled sobs. The shocks through her breasts immediately intensified when
the weight sensors unleashed ever more powerful pulses, mercilessly driving her
to her feet again after every collapse. She walked and was forced to run for
endless hours; only allowed to rest every twenty minutes, tearfully regretful of
the day that she had ever seen her tormentor and decided to use him as she had.
Tamara was alone; a helpless, secret prisoner in the house; scared almost to her
wits end by that fact, and aware now that there was no possible way that anyone
would ever know that she was being tortured and forced to toil away in the
hidden dungeon. "Whatll happen to me if he gets injured or killed? He wont be
able to return and release me!!" her thoughts whirled in horrified panic,
cocooned in blackness.




Tamara was restricted in her special rubber suit with extreme agony and pleasure. The ultimate bondage. Tamaras Extreme Bondage Plast K28
Tillagd 22 dec 2009


Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 10

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 10

The awful realization that she could spend weeks, perhaps months, alone in the
hidden dungeon, automatically being watered, fed, and disciplined by the
uncaring computer, nearly drove her to mental collapse. This incredible and
horrifying possibility became too much for Tamara to bear and she fought
desperately to free herself, screaming hoarsely into her gag while ever stronger
agonizing and disciplinary shocks lanced into and through her tender flesh like
a thousand ragged needles of unending length. She was soon bathed in sweat
within the strict confinement of her Discipline Suit; the salty moisture adding
to the effectiveness of the electrodes placed all over its inside. Tamara was
kept in unending tears from the very nearly unbearable pain, its levels
increasing dramatically in duration and intensity whenever she tried to slack
off or resist. The faint background of meaningless noise through her ear plugs
was the only thing she could hear while she jerked continually against the
chains holding her hands prisoner high up behind her back and she couldnt ease
the cramps that had set in and were now gradually numbing them into useless
appendages. What seemed like years later he returned and released her from the
tread-mill, then dragged her across to the high plank of her bed. He said
nothing at all to her, keeping Tamara isolated in her Discipline Suit despite
her despairing, pleading twitches and shiverings. At one point she tried to sink
to her knees and beg; but the Inhibitor Bar immediately disciplined her with a
solid shock wave of discomfort when its tip banged into the concrete floor.
Trembling with exhaustion, she wondered how she was expected to get up onto the
so-called bed, bound and helpless as she was; but this problem was solved an
instant later when he easily picked her up and laid her out on its rigid,
lightly padded narrowness. Uncaring, she lay in a dazed stupor while he fastened
her down with a network of heavy leather straps and inside two minutes she was
held motionless but for the slight rise and fall of her rigidly-encased breasts,
ballooned into hyper-sensitivity inside their cups by the interior, garroting
rings around their bases. She struggled to breathe against the rib-straining
compression of her corset; glad to finally be off her aching feet and the
punishing high heels; able to relax, so she thought, briefly. Shed forgotten
his earlier comments. For a moment, he permitted the lenses over her eyes and
the face bubble to become transparent and stared thoughtfully down into her
dilated, tear-brimming eyes. No words were spoken, and she realized then that
she desperately craved the sound of a human voice, even if it was his, telling
her of more torments to come. He cruelly he switched off her vision thirty
seconds later, plunging her once more into unending darkness. Tamara had tried
desperately with her briefly revealed eyes to beg him for release; but he
ignored their silent pleas and smiled with a grim satisfaction when their terror
widened fullness disappeared behind the mirror finishes once more. He looked
down at his encased Slave Girl then pulled up a thick rubber sheet, completely
covering her and sealing her firmly strap-enwebbed figure deeply under the thick
and impervious black material. Only the bulbous, mirror-finished bowl over her
face and the shiny black dome of her thick rubber helmet were visible at one end
of the bed, while a little lower, the twin hummocks of her breast cups distorted
the shiny sheet. From the helmet and its underlying masks, and again at the
apexes of the projections of her breasts, the evil hoses and wires trailed
across to the steel plate, disappearing to their mountings in the wall of the
deep silo. "Sleep tight." he muttered, staring at the rubber-entombed occupant
of the bed, then walked over to the keyboard, tapped its keys for a moment, and
turned to watch. Beneath the imprisoning cover of the thick rubber sheet, Tamara
felt her horrid new Uniform equipment come to life again! With gag-strangled
pleading screams and gasps, she surged insanely against her implacable bonds.
Again and again she was ravaged by the all-over needling electrical currents,
the leech-like sucking at her nipples, and the pistoning of the plug in her
belly! Her compressed abdomen seemed to swell to enormous size when it filled
first with ice-cold then sweltering hot water and her hands and arms strained
against their securings while she struggled hysterically to free them and tear
away the mitts and Suit that held her so much a disciplined captive. She spasmed
continually against the sturdy straps, while on the other side of the room her
Master paused as he closed the door and watched the writhing, rubber-encased,
imprisoned young woman struggle to escape; or just ease her distress and
discomfort the smallest bit. He knew that if her breaking and training
encapsulation were to be fully effective, her lessons would have to be
constantly applied, despite how much she wanted them to stop. The door sighed
closed with a muffled thump, the electrically operated locks snapping closed
when the cells lights went out. The deaf, encased, sightless, and tearfully
regretful female was once more left alone to her darkness and discipline. He
knew that her masochism would re-surface and she would rapidly become immersed
in the throes of multiple orgasms when she began to enter more and more deeply
into her training.







Tamaras Extreme Bondage

Del 11

Tamaras Extreme Bondage
Part 11 (The End)

The next morning, Tamara was released from the bed and returned to the
treadmill. She again had to struggle desperately to keep up with its
ever-increasing demands; disciplined harshly by the computer if she didnt
perform as required, then in the evening, he returned her to another session of
suspension and discipline within the silo. She spent that night and the entire
next day thrashing in mad futility against her chains while her punishment
continued, rising to higher and much more intense and long term levels than
before. She was slowly being broken away from her previous life and attitudes;
but it was a difficult and painful process. Much later, he again strapped her to
the bed and allowed her to rest without any disciplining; but the day after, she
once more found herself on the treadmill. Some ten days later, Tamara had become
a total, sexually-addicted, female; but she was still unable to accustom herself
to the constant and pervasive discipline that was administered every time she
failed to perform as required. There was no release or let-up to the continual
punishments, her constant state of utterly helpless bondage, or the Discipline
Suit she was entombed within and within two weeks she had become an utter slave.
Her continuing punishments and orgasms had brought her true masochistic self
into full flower and he knew that all he was doing was accelerating the process
with the help of technology. Uncountable time later, for Tamara, he took her
from the dungeon; but only after leashing her with a light chain attached to the
Inhibitor Bar. In addition, he restricted her walking ability even more by
employing only six-inch-long chains from each ankle-cuff. Now, with every step,
until she learned to limit her paces, she would be continually reminded of her
hobbling when the dildo jerked to their tugging. This ensemble made for an
extremely efficient training mechanism. Tamara was unaware that the new
arrangement had become a permanent modification of her Uniform, as shed begun
to think of her imprisoning Suit. And too, shed wear all of it, except,
perhaps, the helmets; even when taken out in public from now on. Running for
her, now nearly an incomprehensibly difficult exercise was also going to have to
be done while wearing the shorter hobbles, and she soon realized with dawning
horror that shed have to accept the constantly disconcerting wobbling of the
plug within her loins; unless she wanted to face its far more painful attentions
when she didnt maintain her pace. One day, surprisingly, he took her up the
stairs to the main floor of the house that she used to think of as a haven of
sexual adventure. She marvelled at the half-forgotten world outside the windows,
even though she could barely see it and he permitted her to walk around inside
for a couple of minutes; but kept her always tethered on her long leash. When
she moved in directions he didnt approve of, a quick jerk on it quickly brought
her to heel and although she was allowed some limited freedom for her mitted
hands; these were now connected by short wrist chains from the cuffs to the
steel belt clamped around her waist. The large enclosed back yard was bright and
sunny and she attempted to hesitate, horrified with embarrassment, when he
opened the kitchen door onto the deck. With an irresistible tug, she was dragged
out onto the wide platform and still trying desperately to resist the commanding
tension on her Bar leash, she was easily led down the steps then out into the
middle of the lawn. Tamara was mortified by the thought that someone might see
her in her Uniform and held in such controlling bondage; but she had no choice
or say in the matter any more. She continued to try and hold back until the
effects of his jerks on her leash became unbearable, overwhelming her
resistance, then followed him submissively down the steps and across the lawn to
a heavy ring-bolt screwed deeply into the hard earth. He connected the free end
of her Bar Leash to it with a heavy lock, then went back inside, leaving her
fastened in the middle of the wide expanse of grass, fully visible to anyone who
happened by. She stared fearfully out from within her sealed helmet in
humiliated tears, now securely leashed to her post, then tried to follow him
back to the sanctuary of the house; but was brought up short by a sharp jerk
when the leashing chains links snapped tight to the ring at the tip of the Bar
between her ankles and the deeply driven spike. He watched from the bedroom
window on the second floor while she struggled, mincing delicately around the
lawn, testing the limit of her leash; knowing that the fears she had of being
discovered were almost groundless. The neighbours had all gone for the week-end
and anyway they couldnt see into the property. With a quick touch on the
key-pad of the remote control, he turned the power to her face-plate and lenses
off, again plunging her into total darkness! Unable, now, to see how much
freedom she had on her leash, Tamara was continually brought up short by it when
the Bar and plug assembly exerted their authority and control of her freedom.
Two terrified hours later he brought her back inside and quickly returned her to
captivity in the secret dungeon. In minutes she was strapped to her bed,
concealed beneath the sheet, and being subjected to a fresh round of discipline
and sexual stimulation. "In two more weeks," he thought, "shell be about done
to a turn." Hed completely remove her Discipline Suit then equip her with the
steel Punishment Chastity Belt and Bra, then shed be re-incarcerated in her
Suit. Shed always be required to wear both plugs and the long Inhibitor Bar,
and as a consequence would have to wear the ankle- and floor-length skirts and
dresses that she so hated. That was necessary if she was to be taken out into
polite society; but he also had plans for her to wear shorter skirts and even
some of the old style hot pants that would reveal the Inhibitor Bar sticking
embarrassingly down between her legs, its tip ring leash rising embarrassingly
to his controlling fist. As to piercings, he mused; shed soon have her
permanent tongue rings and bars fitted. In addition to these, he also planned to
have a transverse rod mounted across and through the width of the muscle and
this would be able to be fastened to other portions of her facial piercings. It
would prove not only to be painful, if fought against, but constantly intrusive
and restricting. All had been arranged with the same doctor whod done the
previous piercings, and there were the additional fittings for her nose and
lips. These would also be equipped with thicker, hardened, stainless steel U
shackles and the nose piercing and rings in particular would prove to be very
controlling and humiliating devices. In effect, the nose restraint jewellery was
a thin hardened shaft that would completely transfix her outer nostrils and
septum. These would all be pierced and grommetted, then the stainless rod would
be passed through the grommets and the eyelets of the U shackle. Once in place,
small rings would be fitted in the holes at the ends of the shaft and welded
closed, in effect making the entire assembly non-removable! Of course, once she
wore it, the potential for fastening or incorporating additional bondage or
concealments became possible. Hell! She could walk around wearing an opaque veil
or yashmak, unable to remove them; fully gagged and restrained, with no one the
wiser! In combination with her Disciplining Collar, Bra, and Chastity
Belt/Inhibitor Bar, and thanks to miniaturized electronics and the cellular
phone technology he worked with, she was totally kept always under his control.
He intended to keep her that way. Naturally, shed be required to wear her
badges of servitude in addition to the variety of strict leather and rubber
costumes that already waited in her special closets. Naturally, theyd of course
be locked on, and shed require two week refresher courses in the dungeon every
three months or so; but that would keep her honest. "Life is good, and getting
better and better!" he thought with a smile, watching her frantic writhings
under the thick rubber sheet. He locked the door, turned off the dungeon light,
and headed upstairs with a happy whistle, leaving Tamara alone to endure and be
moulded by the terrible and uncompromising training of her personal Discipline
Suit. Perhaps hed enroll her in a program hed heard about. In six months or so
shed certainly have the physical stamina and mental attitude it took to place
her in a "Horse Woman" program hed just learned about. That program would prove
to be the ultimate in control of her rebellious personality and hed enjoy
seeing her dressed only in a harness and a bridle and bit, fighting her reins as
she was driven relentlessly to perform. She wasnt a stupid woman, and would
know that she was being transformed, quite literally, into a helplessly obedient
animal. What with her imprisonment within the Discipline Suit, she was already
well down that road anyway. There would be no escape for her from that program
either, and once shed graduated from it, he thought that she would look
absolutely stunning, harnessed and rein controlled between the shafts of a
racing sulky. What more could one ask of life?




THE END?


IF INTREST ARE I MABY DO NEW ONE BUT FOR KNOW ITS GONE STAY THIS WAY

5 Maj 2012  | Länk | ENGLISH NOVELLS | 1 kommentar
THE LAND OF THE BROOKEN (story of abuse and kidnapping)a me novell

PART 1


















They stopped the car and shouted at each other then they pulled me out of the car and picked me up since they started running towards a forest, I did not see much but I knew we were in a forest.
- And you shut up! Did the man who held me, I tried to nod, and they continued running.


I hoped and wished that someone would rescue me, everything felt so unreal I dream for sure.
They pulled me into a kind of cottage or small house; it was dirty and torn inside.


- Shut up now, alright? shouted one of the men and watched angrily at me, I nodded and he pushed me down on the floor then he grabbed my arm and pulled me into a room when we got there he let go and kicked me under a bed and the ached to my stomach, I was sore and it hurt just about everywhere.


I ended up in bed and felt totally numb I could not move, he took off and closed the door behind him.
I turned at me and shouted for help, there was no one who responded. I could not move me, but I forced myself up off the floor and put me quickly on the bed, I closed my eyes and fell asleep after a while.


When I opened my eyes, it was completely silent and I was shaking all over, I saw that I had bruises everywhere and I was bleeding in the face. I called for help and made an effort but no one answered, I started crying and then I thought I would die. I did have a stomach ache, what if it was that I was pregnant? What if I had a baby in my stomach? The thought made me feel bad, sure Id be happy if I was pregnant, but preferably not now if I do not survive...


Way hade that thou was because I had have sex just the week before I got capture.
After a while I dragged myself out of the room and came to a large room, there was nobody there and I saw that the door was locked. When I checked out of the window, I saw that we were in the middle of a forest and it was just a lot of trees around the house.


- Hello? I cried out and looked around.

- Is there anyone here? I started crying and sat down on the floor; I leaned my head against the wall and started screaming.


I would die if no one saw me soon; I could feel it sticking to my stomach and it was the worst feeling ever. Suddenly I heard someone unlocked the door and I started shaking and felt terrified, I sat up and looked towards the door then I saw how someone opened the door and glared at me.


- What the hell she is living is! Roar the person and the outcome was a male and some other men.

- Torment her a bit, said one of them and gave a rope to the other. No, no, no ... I tried to stand up and backed off but then began one of them kicking me and then he tied up my hands and threw me to the floor. I started crying and it made even more painful......


Next time I her the door up and a new guy came in with a woman and another guy.
The new guy scares me more than the other men have done. Can’t help but cry high again and just want to get away from there its too much for me and I am not clear in my thinking of what the new guy wants to do with me, I have now been laying on the floor in nearly a day. Looks pleadingly at the neighbor and want to know way she does this to me but everything goes black.


When I wake up again I was lowered into a coffin-like.
I lie there with bound hands and knees but a knee-pin prevents that I can’t pull my legs up because of it. To the sides, you will not.
Then the guy and the neighbor take two candles and drip candles after candles on me. After three hours, the body is covered, but they continue with a new one. My body burns after treatment. The wax goes all the way up to the chin, but they continue to stock up on candles. Five hours later, they lift me up and turn so I lie on side a while as they continue with the candlewax. And continues to drip on the back.


- If you move one inch, you will die. You can be sure the guy says. Yhe I know she the bosses and all but still I want to know but I only get one kind of response, and furthermore was covering those who disappeared at the battle. It hurts so much that I want to fade away.


So lie still you stupid bitch.
After 10 hours I am lying in a stearic thick bed of candlewax and can’t move at all. The whole body burns and aches.


See you then in the door and suddenly wonder if you had something to do with it all to do and fake everything else but my thinking as you stand next to me. Mumbles and ask what are you doing here? I would not be here to telling you.


Will be surprised and try to think but my brain does not work. Well, you have something to say in your defense says the neighbor. What have I done now? Muzzles I worried. Candle grease burns still. Please, I want to go home why don’t you let... silence rows the new guy


You stay until we say otherwise says the neighbor. But why do you let me go home? I do not belong here, I say again, trying to get me. But all stearic prevents me from being able to move. How much as I want so happens nothing. It quickly becomes dark in the room later in the day, you know don’t is not if the sun has gone down or if theyve been covert up.


Trying to get rid of the candlewax that burns on the body. Eventually I and crawls out of the coffin. But my legs would not carry me after every peaceful and bound for so long. Trying to get the ropes off leg but my fingers would not obey me. Trying again and again but fail all the time. In the end I managed and cheering in the table.


I am leaving on me but fall again. Trying to find something that I can stay in. But its all the time there is not anything in the room for the coffin, I was in. But in the end I managed to pull myself up, although it is the legs wobbly but standing still, even while helping but it hurts again have feeling that the next time won’t be so lucky.


Opens the door gently and do not hear anything so I sneak out. And open the front door. Looking out, it is dark outside, but no one nearby. What I do not know is that the guy has hut just off the forest. I look further out but do not see a thing so I start to run fast, because the strength in my legs did not revert completely.


Coming to the woods after about 20 minutes. The act was not anyone there so I creep on. I rejoice and realize that I have finally come free. Continuing to go on. But just because Ive run so it does not mean that I am sure yet. But before I know the words to hail the bullets all around me I began to run to avoid being hit but quickly become tired.


I told you wed kill you if touched you, but you would quite simply not hear screams a familiar voice. It was the neighbor lady, she walks up to her and shouts I should kill you when I thought the time was right.

No, please let me be it hurts please I do not want to. Let me, I want go home I cry checkmate. She raises the gun and slaps her with cant and she falls helplessly into the ground, although she did not faint, but she puts a gun to kneecap and shoot.

Splash sounds almost as knee smash the shot. The shot hurt so badly that she immediately fainted from pain. She walks up to me and sees that I have passed out. There you are saying the neighbor said, smiling maliciously, and lift me up without having any kind of problem and note to my injuries. The shot largely destroyed everything in the kneecap so it just a bunch of bone chips left in there.



She carries me back to the house and throws me on the floor and squats stop the bleeding with a pressure pad and then go to bed (she thinks Ill probably be unconscious for a while).

The morning begins to dawn, and the neighbor wakes up, goes slowly out of bed looking out the window, it looks to be a really great day today. She goes down to the basement and look at her new bitch. I still lie unconscious when she comes down to see if I’m awake. She says: This is not god; we can’t have it like this, so the neighbor goes to fetch a bucket.

Fill it up with ice cold water, standing there looking at me while she fills it, then takes the bucket with the cold water and dumped it over my head. This brings me to wake up with a jerk, feel completely dizzy and the whole body twisting in pain from yesterday’s treatment. Well, youll stop when I say to you, says the neighbor evilly.


When she did not get an answer she gives me a blow on the cheek and then says that I was really naughty yesterday and can’t expect any mercy for what I did. Apologize you slut she screams.

She gets no answer from me, but what did she expected. But after a few minutes silence as she breaks the silence.
What happened yesterday? Mumbles half unconscious. The neighbor noticed that I have not decreased much of yesterdays torturing. Yesterday you tried to run away from me.
Then I shot you right here, says she, pressing his thumb just above my bandaged knees, digging down into my lap so that I can feel an incredible throbbing pain rail through, it hurts so much that I feel I am about to pass out again.


STAY WITH ME She roars at me. Looking at her with dazed look. Then again and after that one more time after that she just sit there and not do anything else. She can see me going in to darkness one more time. Suddenly everything again becomes black again.


She lets the press over my knees go and start to smacks my cheeks until I wake up again by the rough treatment, waiting for a look that is vague and begin to awaken to life. Well how do you like it? I could go on for quite a while and I have more tricks than that in my sleeve and as my say you might not like it.
Get up says the neighbor said, waving the hail. No I can’t I squeak out. Do it!
No I can’t please, I can’t, Im crying and begging but she is not listening to me.
Since then obliged himself says she and carcasses. The guy comes down in the basement. When he comes he lifts me up and keeps me in his strong arms, taking a roughly hold of one of my nipple and pulling it painfully with his fingers.



Self makes a groan when the damaged knee whining to the protest of the few being charged. I will not be satisfied bow to obey us, and he took you her. We intend to continue torturing you until you do what I and the rest of us are saying!
When the neighbor had gone, I sat quietly left and thought about how I could get out of here.


Reduction Act, afraid and a broken knee, it was no big odds to survive with their life and who knows what the woman was capable of or if the other came.
I must have fallen asleep / passed out again all of a sudden I woke with a steer out that someone was looking at me.
The woman asked if I wanted something to eat.
It was wonderful to get some food in the stomach, there is little variety of food instead of kicking.


After the meal, so the woman asked me to go to another room and try out some new clothes.
There were little blue lace panties and white knee socks pink short dress and a sweet bow in her hair and here feet were black patent leather shoes.
After that we went to the guys and show me up.
Look hard up because it hurts my knee and pumps its not really what I want to have on me when I am in pain


The neighbor sat in a chair and pulled up her skirt and order me to lick her pussy clean after her last toilet visit.
Why are you doing this to me I ask her, but receive only a slap to the answers that Ill be quiet and do what I’m told.
I keep quiet and accept.
She put me in front of her wet pussy and forces me to started licking. The neighbor began to moan with pleasure and grabbed my head and brought it up and down in her pussy.


It hurts and I just want to stop but the knee to prevent me from splint to
Spill time and carcasses on you.


Take your cock in her and she says pointing at the man.
He goes back and runs into the cock in my anus.
It hurts when he push it all in, without a break Ill scream in pain.
He begins to slowly fuck my ass in the long haul and it makes him even more excited to see me lying there with no chance of escape.
It hurts so much in the knee that I start to cry but I do not get anywhere at all, I am begging, but she did not care about me asking and he has to continue.


- Don fucking tempt me she said.
- You have make me quite angry little lady.
- Please, it hurts so much.
Peel the pulsating pain rushing in my knee and in the end I did not cope with the pain and everything turns black


The woman tells him to fuck until he almost comes when she will get some dessert.
She notices that I have passed out and wake me up in a brusque manner.
The guy next to her sitting next to and watch the urge to but he does not doing anything.


It hurts when I wake with a start. I push myself away from him and try to take me from there but my injured knee makes everything just turns to me and my world is spinning out of control. The neighbor and the guy goes from there, leaving me alone again in the dark room.






PART 2




The tears flowing and my face is swollen from all the crying but I can’t stop.
After an hour or so the neighbor comes again. I can’t help but again Used:
Please let me I
want to go home, you-can’t do this to me. She goes up and grip firmly hold the neck and begins to shake until I lose consciousness. In to Become Immobile and she goes out and leaves me still in my blood.
I wake up at night and try to get up but again and again so I fail but I am very desperate and really try.


After a while, so I managed. I sneak out of the room, but like I come out of the room I see the man who was sitting next to the neighbor earlier that day. He takes a tight grip on my wrists and drags me in the room again and then he pushes me down with force on the floor and started beating me roughly.

So you thought you could run away from us twice hisses between his teeth, and while I cry. Can no one help me, I think, but not a soul in the vicinity of the room or outside or if there was they would never help me anyway...


He presses one hand between my knees and starts fuck me rough and hard. I tried desperately to get out of the tight grip but it was maple loose as he seems to be around 120 kilos and pressed all his power against me.
Because of that I could not move or do anything. Please, I Cried but to no avail, he was all for the focusing and ignored me completely. Blow after blow struck the wounded body Began to get hurt by now quite.




He continues fuck me between my knees tightly with one hand and with the other one he fish up a pair of handcuffs. Left to Briefly chick and throw around on my back and takes back roughly my arm and attach Shackles. Presses head down into the floor, while he again begins for the third time fuck my pussy with his large hand, hard and unkind.
Fucking end screams when he continues playing with me.


Thou that you could runway from us, you will never run away from me or them! He let go of my head and ends fucking me. I try to turn my head towards him but is struck in the head and says, you can’t fucking look at me! I look guiltily at the floor while he starts pulling off her pants.
I scream like hell but nothing happens and the air in me feels heavy and nothing helps. Until the end, I give him a kick which causes him to turn the short pains but little that was enough for me to get up. I get up and start running out of room.


But it was not so easy when the hands were tied with handcuffs. But don’t get far before he’s than he is upon me again and nocks me down again.


He grabs me and repeater me after a sack, Into the room again, once I get there again, turning on me a gag, generated up a slave collars That are fixed by a chain from a hidden parts of the wall, it polishes around the neck, (I think we Should take care of my injury), and clean the wound one, he stop the bleeding with a new pressure pad.

He given me a blow on the cheek and say that I was really disobedient who thought I could run away again and care not expect any mercy for what I have done again. Apologize final ha yells. After a while, then I wake up again and he yells again, Ill apologize.

Never the Scream but you say something that causes me to become calm again.
What have I done now? I see wondering and looking at him with disgust.


You tried to run away from me / us again, and kicked me in the Holy of Holies! He yells. He presses his thumb right above my bandaged knees up and down into my lap so that I feel an incredible throb pain again. He does the Sami thing as the neighbor did to me before the day.


I give a yell and pass out of the next due the pain. He put a hand on my heart and feels how it speeding up dangerously high.
He lets go as soon as he feels felt heart on me rushed away. After taking thumb across my lap, he takes and smacks my cheeks until I wake up once again by the rough treatment, waiting for what my misty eyes begin to come alive.
I try to sit up but being stopped by him.


He grabs me by the neck and lifts me up without any problems.
Youre Hurting methyl gasping was the eye with my misty that are full of hate. Did not have parted every Injured I would have kicked him hard on the goodies.
Let me motherfucker in dull entertains. You have no reason to keep me here, this is torture and kidnapping.


He smiles evilly and say like we didn’t know that your little filthy dirty whore. Please let me go I haven’t don you people anything. I want to go home I cry sad that he did not take enough notice to. You are evil and not a bit nice I scream sorry and hope you goodwill release me.



I and the rest of us here that brought you intend to continue to hurt you, until you learn your place! He says and plasters it down on my feet. Carry out a groan When the Injured knee again whining to the protest of the few being Charged.
He Holds me in your strong arms, takes a break internal hold on one nipple and pulling it painfully with his fingers once more that day. We will not be satisfied until you obey us, and we will torture you until you do as youre told! Kidnapping is it? He says.


It was our right to take you! No you have not done us any harm, but I do not care! He says. What we want, we take!
He laughs broadly at me when I start crying again. Because he, after a while gets pretty Annoyed at my crying so he throws me Into the wall and I get almost the spirit of the blast.


No time to even catch my breath, before he is on top of me again. He covers his arm like a bow but do nothing. In really get scared this time around and I just can’t help myself screaming. Please let me I promise not to notify you or anyone else say and I try to stay calm so gone it will go, but my voice fails me.


He sat down and takes hold of what caused the leg and say, look what you did with the floor to take and clean up this shit while Im watching. He smiles evilly again and run your fingers into it caused the bone.

I shout back again, and the sweat bead down to the hot pan. I can’t and I can’t for the part of either of you is broken my leg, I say. There was no Proposal without an order. Please, I can’t, I say again and looks beseechingly at him with tears in my voice. Please, I beg you, I say with a weak voice.


Notify us? Screams and he takes a painful grip on my arm, trying almost turning it out of joint. We will never let you go, he says, and you will never be free, you are our now and we will do what we want with you! He becomes totally insane out to hear me complain.


He lets go and turns to go from there, he is so angry. That you did not know what to say but go back and say you have now made me so mad that I did not know what to say Im totally speechless and give me a slap and disappears out of the room and locks.




PART 3





After he has gone I finally got be left alone. But I have problem sleeping cu my body is acing from to days torture. But after while so I finally fall asleep due to exhaustion.
The next day I wakes up by a new guy and tells me: there will soon be five guys that you will get to meet in an empty room, one after another. You will have your hands shackle at the waist.


If you lose you will get punished. Otherwise, you can see every new man as a rape. But what would you expect you had a penalty anyway the guy says to me.
You can’t be serious, I say with a sigh, worried.
Yes I am he says.


He unties the hands and buoys phase them at the waist. Tying up my legs.
Now you will enter the room next door.
If you manage someone, you might get a reward or else a new one but it determines not you because we will do that.
I will see you all the time he tells me.


He throws me into a padded room with no ceiling. I see him later to go up there and look down where I stand in the middle. Afraid of not knowing whats to come.
In through the door comes a pretty big guy. Climbing in and smiles at me. Taking off his clothes and feel his hard cock.


Trying to find an escape route because I realize I can’t win a match against him. He walks slowly toward me. Gives me a slap that seen me immediately to the floor with a hard thud.


Walks up and gives me two hard ten before he just lightly turns me on the stomach.
Supports himself between my legs.
Grabs my hard here and pull me up a bit.

- Now you get to taste real cock in you, bitch. He screams and brutal start fucking my ass.

Supports himself between my legs more than once.
The man takes no notice of that I am in pain.
My back hurts from lying on your stomach realizes that the hit he have giving me could have any more serious than I thought I would ask again and again that he should stop hurting me and my ass ache nonstop
The grip on my hair hardens when he stiffens and moans until orgasm.
When he is coming he spitting into me just let him go and walks away as if nothing had happened.
At the door he meets a guy number 2.
The other man walks up to me poker on me with the shoe.
Up to you bitch. You have a chance to get through this and make me happy.
But you want to weld being fucked by me? He asks.

TRYING to crawl away, but he is sped up at me and grabs my neck and starts humping I feel how fast the oxygen is removed from me. Trying desperately to get him of from me but he is at least 2 meters across and substantially heavier than me and he refuses to release me.


A pair of cuffs distributed again.
He throws me off when the air runs out of me.
Goes up to me again and disconnect the belt he has in his pants.
With the buckle until he hits straight over me. Flat fold.
The only thing I can do is to crawl away but not to protect myself with my hands that are shackle to the waist.


Please stop the pain I whimper but nothing happens he just continues until I get quite dull.
He goes down on her knees unbuttoning his pants and pulls them down to his knees.
Jerking up himself.


- So my fucking bitch. Say you want to be fucked now.

A few slaps will be issued so you will not regret it. The pain is excruciating for me.
You will see a big smile and a rough hard cock vaginally.
Feel myself that I will get an orgasm and we both simultaneously.
Remains totally exhausted on the floor when he walks.


The guy comes into the room, walks up and shackles my foot with a chain attached to the wall.
Now you can go out to the other room.
He removes my hands heckles and gives me two slaps, one to deliver blood from my mouth.


Then he goes away for the moment and leaves the door open.
I really do not want it but he does not care and do whatever the hell he wants and I realize that I will not ever get away from here. My back, my head and my knee is now extremely painful. And I feel more and more dull then nothing when I hit the ground and everything goes black.

A bucket of cold water thrown over me.
Your whole body aches. Of the two assault with rape.

- Good that you get to sleep you little. For once, the hands bent back to you three to go.


Wonder why he / they do this to me. Staring fear in the door and wonder if Ill try but I do not know is that the door is alarmed. Listening intently for something will happen but it does not. I push the handle down and everything goes off, I get pretty scared but see my chance and start to run out of room. But hes over me as soon as I manage to get out. He gives me an extremely hard slap and drags me back.
Are still foot shackle and now my hands shackle the waist again. He makes sure that everything is secure.
Now its time for the third match. Exciting, this guy is pretty brutal; you will love him, he says, and goes up and laughs.

In through the door, a crazy big guy already naked and ready.
Grips my neck and lifts me up in the air. Adds me over his knee and you get palm lost
it hurts so much but he does not care and to this man is 180kilos lean muscle in my opinion. It blackens almost to his eyes as he takes hold of my neck and the spank does really hurt. But he did not care and do not mind.
I know how the guy smiling with satisfaction from his place. Self-only, I hope you let me go. But I think you will never do it. The man pushes me down on the floor and asks me nicely to crawl all over him. He holds a whip and train me like a circus horse.
After the latest, the body is burning and screaming of whip lashes but taught me a lot of exercises that if you don’t do what your told more to fight or if you do listen less whips.

If he goes out and lifts me by the hair. Ask me to unbutton his pants. Pull them down on his knees and suck his cock so it is hard and stately. For then I shall ride as the horse I am.
He sits on a chair that is found there. And is still in your hair. Some difficulties have been of short chains on my hands from the waist. But I managed to snap up and have sucked hi cock hard.


- Rid now you fucking circus horse he yells at me. He release my hair and gives me a right hook to the jaw will probably break.
My tears flow and I have to straddle him and starts riding.
So yes faster, show now that you have an orgasm in your fucking cunt or Ill nail ... You know that even for the harsh treatment and pain. Fear and rape, I can help to set fire to it although I do not want. Think its really embarrassing to come so soon to orgasms when I’m not even Ive had ridden his cock.


He laughs at me while he grips hard in my chest and half is standing up, and then he comes in me.
Sets himself up completely so I fall down like a heap on the floor.
Suck me clean then kiss my foot
Do as I am told.


Located on the floor foo shackles and my hands wedged at the waist. My whole body aches. Semen comes out of me. For the third time. The whole back and butt is whipped by at least a hundred lashes. But I know it does not stop there because I know I have two left. A pair of shoes standing in front of me. They kicked me lightly on the forehead as a sign to get up.


- Lick clean the shoe and show how good you are or set you up and well fight.


You know youre not going to know anything, you start licking shoe.
Eventually he turns up shoe sole showing. You lick the sweet and obediently.


- Good whore. You have grown from and obedient now. Well sit down on the chair.

Crawl out and start sucking me off. Your reward is all the coming.
You see, he goes away and you see which way the, you crawl over there and start sucking. This is the lightest of the four who were.
The sperm spit into your mouth and you hear a contented groan.
so yes your whore when you swallowed everything so look up at me, I hear him say.
When I look up I see an old acquaintance I stopped hanging out with for a long time ago, I don’t no way I stop.


- Did you remember when you lure me down in the basement o took off my clothes Id sleep with you.

And I had right you are here and I got back on you. You have licked my shoe and sperm, I yelled at you that someday. Gees what I was right. Sure, they were gone whore.
Stays on his knees in front of my acquaintance. He goes around me and are ashamed what I did and ashamed what had to do. This was the hardest mentally. Then I suddenly feel a warm ray of my back. Just sit still while he pees at me. After he takes out 1:20 banknote crumples and throws at me.


Of course, I just sit in the position I was in.
The door opened again and in comes the wedge that pomp and stared at me the whole time the rapes took place.
Get to the shower with you. Take off your handcuffs this is key, and no they are not the same as for the foot.


I then get to the shower and wash well. Takes at least an hour before I take myself out. Showered and clean fresh I felt. Shouts at the guy that Im done. He locks up and put on my wounds with fresh new bandage and compressor.
You ordered into the great room says guy and takes a hard grip on my arm while he with the other unlocks the bracelet and pull with me. At last, says neighbor and smiles evilly that has always made this past few weeks, well how did it go? Shes womb not give a damn the guy lied.

She was apparently one of them and did everything to get away. I did not I try to protest. Make sure she is quite some time, why did you bring her for? To spruce you would punish the disgusting unwanted little swine.
Take one thing: no one actually want to do with you so no one will of course love you somewhere your stupid pussy whore but one thing you are a good little cunt you are and you are an undesirable hated dirty little swine you know?! Of course, I do not and can’t help but start crying of her awful words.

Do you, you are nobody, and nobody wants you to understand? Your dirty little whore. Get it?!


Your worthless unwanted dirty animals whore dare not… let’s punish here before she does something striped to here self she says. I don’t know what to do anymore sow I just stand there and let them do their stuff on me. I can’t just stop screaming or screaming. Why should I keep on fighting when I all the time is push down. But I’ll give it a try because they are not gone break me that easy.






PART 4





Before I have time to react, everything is black again. They tie the hands hard and my legs. Before they move me to another room and go away for a while. This room has a say and nothing more.
Theyre coming in after some time and put me in a new position and bind the hands of a cross. And sit down after a few hours then I wake up. Good morning, says the neighbor said, smiling. She shows off a sharp needle.




Takes and holds it over a candle and throws away the sheet. Im begging, but takes no notice from my begging’s. She puts the needle down on my heaving stomach and began typing. It hurts so much that I cry. Finally I pass out in pain and when she is ready to go back a bit and look at her work and walks away. The neighbor comes to back up a moment and take a pair of pliers and pull out a nail from my right index finger. Adds one clocks on the chest.




I can’t help but scream out loud in the sky it hurts so damn bad and just want to go home. Since the pain is unbearable, I can no more than to scream even if it is not the neighbor wants to hear, so she asks again. Sobbed a dull and weak to say yes but she did not hear what I said as she roars again and takes out a new tool.
So you learn the right answer she said maliciously.
Looks scored on the neighbor and great cries of pain but she does not care more than she would like a response from me.




Reply bitch. Yells yes and she brings a new tool.
The whole body is shaking and I try to get your hands free but they have tied extra tight I feel the throb of the judgment and the blood has been difficult to pump. A man walks up and takes hold of my plump breasts and approached with the tool that he took away the neighbor said. It looks very terrifying out of my eyes. Say it otherwise slamming it. Im so afraid that I do not know what to say and before I know itll put the man on the tool chest, again just like the neighbor said. He makes me to recover myself for a minute before he walks away. After a while another man came in to the room.



And after an hour the neighbor is back again after a phone call.
So you have vacant now she says cold and sits on a chair which stood in the corner of the room. Of course, I know again, do not know what to say so I keep quiet.
Time goes and goes and goes and eventually something happens. Want something to eat? Says another man and takes out a dry sandwich. Locks up my wrists and asking me to get up. It hurts but its nice to sit up for a moment. He pressed into a sandwich in my mouth and say eat there worthless wretch.



- I can’t, I say, shaking uncontrollably.



But I am so dry in my throat that I can’t chew or swallow. If you give me some water, maybe it will work better. The man shakes his head and says, eat or nothing. I try but is so dry that I do not get something down. The neighbor is or looks very irritated and said to the man makes it so we can go from here sometime.



He brings my head back and give me a sip of water. Trying but drops out of the cup out of my grasp that it ends up with a jingle on the floor
I try again and again, but the body does not seem like fluid matter how I try and piece of bread would not lie down. Until the end I vomit it all up again.
He presses me down again and tie the hands of a cross again and all goes from there, leaving me in darkness.



A FEEW DAYS LATER




A guy comes in and sits down in a chair and lights a cigarette. Tar and flare a bit. He looks at me as I lie unconscious and then takes a long drag and wondering what to do. Then makes his cigarette in the ashtray and goes against me. Moving my legs with one foot and stand and study my body, especially my ragged clothes. What a nice bust and takes her hand and caressing one breast that looks to be fine. Then takes out a bucket of water and grabs my head and puts it in the bucket. I wake up immediately with a start and breathe by mistake into a mouth with water.



Feel I panic, trying to get out of the bucket with water, but a strong arm holds me. He keeps me quite a while until he begins to notice that I start to slowly stop fighting it so much, then he pulls my head out of the bucket and I begin to violently cough out the water, trying to get air. The guy just laughs at my efforts ..


Then he takes hold of the head again and push it down again in the bucket, I feel such a violent panic, and recognize how water seeps into my lungs, then put my head up again and can’t stop coughing. Can’t help but start crying in effort, The guy says: You have to understand that you are on a very fragile now. If you do not, as I say you may remain there until you can’t breathe more!



I gesticulates wildly with my arms but quickly lose consciousness. He let go and let MIH fall unconscious again on the worn floor. He frees me from them thick rope and then take the deal with my injuries that I have on the body from the neighbor and the others .. When all the rags are so, he sees a mangled body fades up on him.
He was hesitant on whether it is he who has made many of the injuries a few weeks old and some are new and others that are not yet healed and so on. But look once again to me to be whore whether I will or no.



He sees with eyes shining with the big plump breasts now naked for him.
He bent down and squatted down and began to wash the damage from all the dirt and bacteria, and more. I lie still motionless on the floor after losing consciousness after being held down with the head in a bucket. Make a grimace when he washes the mangled body but wakes not up, which he is grateful.
He turned around so her back certain people and it is worse than the front. The guy is thinking: how can a man do this to another with a twinkle in his eye. If I had seen his face now so surely had trembled with fear.


The guy continues to wash myself, because I must, after all, look out neat! He leans on one nipple, completely fascinated by breasts. Nice nipples he thinks. I wonder what she looks like it hurts. He takes a hold of my legs, forcing them apart, even when she is unconscious she seems to struggle against some think he. Catch sight of her pussy and he is impressed, it is shaved with a small tuft above the womb. He draws a finger along her slit. Then he stands up walk over to the chair again, get the chair and puts it next to me, lighting a new cigarette, takes a while on the rope and wraps it around his forearm. He takes a long puff and breathe out slowly, looking back at me, pulls a little on the leash and see if I start to wake up.



I wake up several hours later and cries when I see the guy and trying to crawl away. He gets up and presses me to the floor with the shoe by stepping on the forearm. What do you want me? whimpers I worried and sad but still try to keep me calm. Im scared but know that panic does not help anymore. And if this was some fucking pervert who wanted to beat me again.
He responds that, what I want you? Im going to make you a whore!, you shall be our possession! every breath you take is my gift to you., Henry takes his foot on her back, but it seems that Im not the first he says, smiling, were did you get those scars off? He asking.




No you should know all about and what the hell do you mean whore?! I say, trying to raise their voices as more becomes a whisper. I know how this damage may itch and runs but after what the neighbor had done so I shot most of the way.



He looks at me, take and bind the rope in a ceiling hook, which is above my head. He walks off into another door and I hear how someone starts mess around until he comes back with a stick in his hand. He places it on the wall beside me. Then takes out a rope and takes violent hold of my arms, forcing them behind her back. He ties with nimble fingers and I feel that the arms should jump out of joint. Pulling me up the rope so I almost standing on tiptoe. Then says: When I ask you to respond, and you should never fry or insult me! And now you get a taste of what you have already had a taste of before from the neighbor if Im right, he says, and then gives me a big rap on the butt. He enjoys the feeling of seeing the whip CRACK down on her ass and then begins to whip me more violent, faster and harder. Fas begins to leave big red marks behind him but he feels really angry and disagree on, whip me harder still.



I stand completely still and says not a word because I know that scream and begging is not helping. He looks surprised how much I can take this much punishment. But says nothing but continues with the riding crop. Blood starts to flow out of them whipped stripes but still no sound out of me. But I am quite obediently left without moving an inch. He is impressed and very curious about who had taught the girl except the neighbor said.


He begins to feel really surprised how much damage she can bear, and think that she certainly must be used with pain. He gives a last really rapping over her bottom, which causes the skin to crack a bit. Small drops of blood come out of the skin. Lighting a cigarette, and resting a bit. Thinking about what can make her yield. He takes his cigarette and for it against my butt whipped let it be so close to the skin that I feel the warmth of it, how the skin heats up and it starts to burn.




I give a grimace but says nothing or moving. Admittedly, I would scream but I know it only gets worse if I cry then I quietly. I feel tremendously tired but do not know what to do and whether or dare to ask. So it was to remain with the air piece disappeared from my old and new wounds, broken up after riding whips hard blows. I can’t worry about it and just let it be.



He becomes even more impressed, looking to cigarette is over and would not waste even a cigarette for this purpose, cigarettes are expensive and certainly not worth wasting on such a bitch. He begins to wonder who gave me such marks except the neighbor because he did not know that her men even gave me stickers to Thinking over properly if she could have been seen with other guys in addition to the neighbor who could possibly have done it. He takes down and rubbing my butt while he is standing and looking. Sneaking his hand on my pussy, stroking it a bit, then takes out a knife with the other hand and pulls a knife and cut above my butt.
Look how little blood come out and make a mess in the blade with it and show it to me and says, if you do not say where you got your scars, I will make sure you get a lot of new ones! Believe me, he says, and then wipe the blade against my lips as I know the taste of blood in the mouth.






Shaking muddled their heads and say I can’t, it will only make it worse I will not make it again. I look anxiously for the guy and hope he will stop. Please let me go. I do not belong here, let me reunite with my family. Hey, they can’t keep me here, I say, looking pleadingly at him. But a stroke hits so hard it blackened for me which made me worried about what this wedge could do to me as not the others had done. I know he will try again but I can’t say it. Because of the neighbor told me a few days before.




He just shakes his head, this was a tough nut to crack!, When he hears that I start begging. Take you home, he asks? You must understand that this is your home and we will never let you go! you are our slave! He strikes me hard. Then he takes the rope from the hock, taking it in her hand and pulls violently to it as I fall down so I hit his head on the floor. Since hands tied behind his back so I can’t accept the case with my hands. But he takes no notice of it, but then pulls up on my feet roughly.


Then leads me to pull into another dark room that looks very similar basement out.
There, I caught sight of a cage, a cross and a bunch of other various whips and tools that I have no idea what it is. He leads me to the middle of the room where it hangs a noose from below the ceiling, and took a huge grip on my arms, then take the slave collar and twist quickly around the noose around my neck and then drag to .... I stand there and watch as he walks towards a winch where the rope is tied in.




I shake uncontrollably and begs that they really going to release me but he shows no notice of me. Please stop they will kill me if I tell you I cry sad. He looked curiously up and wonder who it might be, was it the neighbor? Could be the neighbor that she was talking about? However, he did not reply but realize that something could be done and be told.




He starts cranking on the winch and I can feel the noose begins to tighten a bit around the neck, he asks, who will kill you? He asks. Is it the neighbor, boss? spins slowly on the winch can see how it starts to tighten quite a lot at his throat and I have to start standing on tiptoe so as not to tighten too much.



She, she ... I could not.
He asks me to try again.
The guy sighs and turns even more on the winch I stand completely on toes now. Who what? He asks, and cranks then furiously to as my toes leave the floor and my struggles now hanging on the rope and starts to slowly strangled. The idiot just standing there and looking at me while Im getting slightly blue in the face, then lowers me down to my toes touch the floor again.




He removes the noose and go to eat. As soon as he removes the noose so I fall down in a heap on the floor. He does nothing to check how I feel. After an hour he comes back.
He squats when I try to sit up but being stopped by him. I slaps his hand away and leans over me on the side spewing. My misty eyes’ watching angrily at him when I wipe my mouth how is smeared out by vomit. Take a deep breath and ask as kindly as I can why he did this to me?



He feels annoyed that begins to vomit down the floor. What the hell he yells. Who gave you permission to throw up? Look how the floor looks! he says, taking a break internal grip on my head and pulls my face into the vomit. Why I did it he yells out. Because you did not do as I please, because I own your little pussy! Get it? He yells.



You should clean the fucking swear he was. There is nothing wrong with your tongue ... than he says. But it can be if you did not do as I say! Come lick clean center concrete floors: He then takes out his revolver and put it on my head....
I expect that you should do as I say, he tells me. If you have not started to lick it up you have defiled, Ill shoot you, you have 10 seconds he says and begins to count ... 10 .. 9 ... 8 .. 7 .. 6 .. 5 ..

Okay Ill do it if I get a bucket or you will probably not be happy I sarcastically.

A bucket? he says. A bucket has water and other things, should not be sullied by a bitch vomit! You do not need a bucket, you ARE a bucket, he says. Youre wasting time you have now just 5 seconds left to live if you do not do as I say ... 5 .. 4 .. 3 ...

Guilty myself, I say, and throw up again.
When I finished throwing up so I drag my wounded leg behind me to first vomit and begins reluctantly lick it up against my whill but i dont wanna die either.



He laughs broadly at me when I threw up again. Now you have even more to clean, he says. And you must not stop the bow its completely clean! He looks carefully after my tongue licks. He patted my little degrading their heads and say that I missed a bit there. After slamming into me hard across the head, sharpening up he screams! My head pound uncontrollably, and only know that I sleep and vomit to get rid of the terrible pounding.




My knee is treated by the neighbor’s wifes doctor.
But healing slowly but I will always have a sore knee and difficult to use me for it or stand on the physician, but if the doctor has spoken the truth to me I do not know.
I have a steel necklace and it is chained, but a very short chain to a loop in the floor. I also have steel cuffs on ankles and wrists.
With these, I am chained behind my back. As I begin to wake up again I feel the pain in the body after lying long on this on the hard floor.




I freeze a little because Im still completely naked. The cooked barely knee ache extra because it is chained in a bent position.
I try to touch me and make me more comfortable but its hard.
However, I have learned to read by now. I now know and understand that my former life is over.
I am their possessions and my life will from now on consist of obedience, humiliation and pain.
I cry for a while and promise myself to try to be 100% obedient so that they might be a little nicer to me.


She suspects, however, that it will not play such a big deal if she says or not. They will probably torment her, anyway.
She continues to cry but stops when she hears someone coming and her heart rate goes up. The door opened and he step into.
I look scared of him, which immediately gets angry and walks up and kicks me



- Do not look at me without permission, he roars at me and kicking again until I look away.



You should not look at me when I come down to use but will any of the others down, are you following their saying. When you hear that one of us or the neighbor will be immediately introduce yourself and expose yourself to us so you are ready to be utilized.
You must kneel with the ass facing the door where I or anyone else who will use you will get into.
You must dissociate as much as you can with your knees so that your pussy and ass is completely exposed.
When someone comes in, do not look at this person if nothing else has been said before that person goes in, but you must immediately say "bitch wants to be exploited or used."



I lay and listened horrified at his orders, but are interrupted by that he frantically begins to whip me.
I scream and he wonders what I do not understand with my orders. I hasten to do as he has said. When I positioned so he goes out and once he has passed it is quiet.
After an hour or so will someone enters the room.



Im trying to crawl up on his knees. My necklace is chained to the floor so the head and neck are pressed down against the floor and my ass is up in the air with my wrists chained behind his back.

I try to obey, and parted with my knees but my injured knee aches. The neighbor gives me some real lashes on the buttocks and I manage to get my legs apart.
I am completely worn out when she stops whip me.




- Im waiting, said neighbor and begins to whip me again.



- What would that bitch always say?



- The bitch wants to be used, I say.



- You can do better, says the neighbor said, and continue whipping. You did not sound convincing.



- The bitch wants to be used, I cry so convincingly as I can.



- So, you see just how much better will be if you obey? I cry silently.



The neighbor starts to whip me again. I asked a question. Then the bitch will respond with a yes.
Im finding a yes and the neighbor stops her whip me and looking contentedly on his slave (me).




- So, you want to be used, bitch?


- Yes, I get out between sobs.


- Good, I think we can arrange that says the neighbor.


I begin to understand how the neighbor wants it now in the morning, and thank her for her to use me.
I start to wake up completely in my head and feel the pain in the body after lying long on the hard floor. I freeze a little because Im completely naked.



- Im waiting, said neighbor and begins to whip me again.


- What would that bitch always say?



- So, you see just how much better will be if you obey? I’m, weeping silently. The neighbor starts to whip me again.



I asked a question. Then that bitch respond with a yes owner.
I may be a yes Owner and the neighbor stop whipping me and looking contentedly on her slave (me).



- Yes Owner, I get out between sobs.


The neighbor takes several turns around the bitch (me) and looks at me. I wait anxiously until she takes the floor.


- After that you say you want to be used, I think we should start with something sluts tend to have difficulty with and its like to be beaten on her pussy says the neighbor.
I get scared but do not dare say anything.



- I prefer to whip a bitch cunt before I fuck it, declares the neighbor as if it were entirely obvious.



I scream when the first whip-blow hits me between my legs apart.
The neighbor gives me another couple of quick strokes and I can’t bring myself to stand still, but for my legs there is a pin that prevents to get the legs together. The neighbor goes mad and whips and kicked me until I left on my knees with legs apart.
I am breathless and frightened.



- It is always the same thing, says the neighbor. I’m unable to stand still myself when she whip me where it hurts.

But do not worry. I will train you so that you can manage it, says the neighbor said with satisfaction.
I am quietly at first, but I understand then that I probably should thank for me to be trained to cope with the whip between the legs without moving. If I can’t thank you, I fear that they will be angry and I do not want to experience.





- Thank you Owner, I say quietly.


- Good thing youre grateful. Bitch says that she wants to be abused and I expect gratitude when I train you. Implicitly, slut?



- Yes Owner, I answer but can’t held the tears.



- I have no time to train you finished today, says the neighbor.





The neighbor takes out a pole that she draws on my legs below the knees, forcing apart my knees so that my back forcing me to part with their legs and expose me. With this rod between my knees, I can’t bring up my legs to protect me and I stand too firmly on the floor so I can’t lie down on the page.
I understand what to expect and begin to sob.
The neighbor caress my bare pussy and tells me that this is good for me. The sooner I learn to be them to please the better for me.
I know what I have to respond.



- Thank you, Owner.


- Be good enough, she says with a grin and starts to whip me between the legs.



I scream, and begs but the neighbor continues until she sees that Im properly sweaty and starts to get very tired.
I sobbed silently on the floor after the neighbor had stopped whipping me. She examines her pussy and it looks worn out and very sore. She massages it with one hand while I whimper. She takes two fingers in my pussy but I let her have her way without reacting.



- I think youre ready to get fucked slut, says the neighbor said firmly. Do not you agree?



- Well, Im ready I say, with shame and humiliation.



The neighbor forcing my legs up on a small box so that my ass will be up higher. My throat is still chained to the floor so I am in a very uncomfortable position, but she understands that it does not matter. The key is that the neighbor comes to fuck me in a good way.

The neighbor does not a big issue of it all. The neighbor takes off on the lower body and takes me thoroughly from behind with a strapon. I have pain in my pussy and whole body but does what she wants and she is happy that she came to use me without protest.






- Good slut, they say happily. You peel see that you will get good at being exploited and lots of other things says the neighbor and go, but before she closes the door she heard my answer.


- Thank you, Owner, I say and get up…




THE NEXT DAY.





Its a new day and I wake up in the room and is sore from the previous days workout. Im chained by the neck collar in the ring in the floor as before, but they have used a longer chain so that I can move stretch for me in the short distances in space. They has not done so to be kind. I understand now. I understand that theyre using the long chain that I might be able to use the toilet in the room.

The toilet is fully transparent and does not provide confidentiality, but I am thankful that I can use a real toilet. I understand that this is not for me. They want enough to be their slave is clean and fresh when I should be used. Theres even a shower in the room but they have not said anything about so I do not use it yet.



I hear someone come and hasten to do as I have been trained now to do.
I put me on my knees with my legs wide apart and my head on the floor. I address myself to my bare ass and pussy facing the door. Im waiting anxiously to the door to be opened.
I hear the door open but do not look after anyone who comes in because I do not get.




- The bitch wants to be used, I say so compelling that I can.






(A/N this here Bittan 5a-6b is not corrected completely yet so I apologize if there are spelling errors and now on the with story)




PART 5a and 5b - 6a and 6b. 5B-6A ARE TOGTHER AND (you will understand why they stick together when you read them)


PART 5A




A figure entering the room I thought of the oaks in the room so there must be a woman in stiletto heels. The person pulling riding whip across my back and I cannot help but shudder through contact. This whore wants to be used says a voice. I cannot decide if it is a woman or a man but in the idea of shoes so it must be a woman in the room.


- You can call me Missteris M says the voice.
- So you want to be driven whore? She says to me.
- Yes Missteris M, I say, turning a blind eye.
I am the neighbor ladys daughter says she says her name and that I also will call her Missteris M.


What is your slave? She asks me
Ill tell you what my real name and what my nickname is.
From now on you should forget your name and this will now be called Maid J.
Yes Missteris M, I say.
What is your name?
I tell my real name.


NO, NO AND NO AGAIN she screams and start irritated whip my back again and then says: your slave name is Maid J.
What is your name? Question she again cursed.
- Maid J, I say uneasily.
Talented whore says Missteris M to me and take away the thing that keeps my hands and arms together behind my back.


You can start by licking Missteris M to orgasm she says, smiling cold for me.
Cannot help but shudder at the thought. Sure I love to lick to orgasm but its the wrong time and place and situation to some that you like so I felt.
Trying to do Missteris M satisfied and certain that I can obey her. Start by nibbling on her pussy and let the tongue swirl around and in and out of the hole. Going into the clit and begin to suck a lot, sounds heavy to move towards the G-spot. Can hear Missteris Ms. moans become louder and louder by my treatment. Know what she is about to come, I stop immediately and start over elsewhere, all to build up her orgasm into something bigger. Moving on to other points and teases all the time.



She almost looks glum but groans, however, higher for every move I make with the tongue and in the end, she cannot stay any longer and explode in a giant big orgasm. It blackens almost to the eyes of Missteris M. I travel with me instantly and receive her when she falls off the giant simulate orgasm. I know I have done a mega wrong but I could not let her beat his head on the broken wooden floor with cement floor, sticking up through them broken planks and holes. She looks grateful to me and wonders why I did what I did.
- Shouldn’t a whore save here Missteris? I think for some reason.
She smiles and says, slave you know how to get a Missteris to orgasm Mark my words, and thank you for catch me.
I cannot help but give a vague smile.
Come with me then, you will know get your own room and some clothes. Cannot help but shed a tear when I see the giant room.



In room one, there size a king bed and a few bookshelves with a lot of books in. A computer without internet and almost everything on it is blocked; the only thing that works is the game, and Office software. Everything else was locked. A bathroom that was half as big as the bedroom. In the closet there were uniforms, which I obviously should have on me when I clean, a uniform for each. It was the mens names, a name for each uniform so I knew I must have the correct uniform for every man and for the neighbor.


There was a closet that had shoes for every occasion and in the end, there were other clothes. Missteris M took me to the next bed, I saw a photo of my family and it was a photo taken when we had had a family reunion.
Missteris M did you been in my house? I ask anxiously waiting for the hit to come. Yes we did. The neighbor, my mother wanted you to get something that meant a lot to you. So we took a copy the card and put it here.


Missteris M, thank you very much, I say. J she said to me. Yes Missteris M I responded.. We have plans for in a couple of years that we might let you go to school. Have no expectations yet, who knows you may be dead but if you live so maybe it can happen, she says to me. Happy but know that four years of this hell is a long time and a lot can happen in that time.


Now I do nothing but the neighbor comes later and tell you more, you have to get ready and put on the black Dolce & Gabbana dress. There should be one with silvery belt no underwear you need them not, she says to me and go away. I go straight and take a shower because I do not know when the neighbor to come so I would not dare take a bath. It was very nice with a shower because there was a very long time since I had to wash me thoroughly. When Im done so Im looking up a pair of scissors. In the hope of being able to cut my hair worn. In the box theres a patch. I read the note. How to read:



Hi Maid J!



We understood that you wanted to cut her hair so we took away everything that you could hurt yourself on. The mirror is not made of glass.
The windows are bulletproof and you will not get through them and you would with unlikely success then I would be very surprised, but you will not try to escape because the room is alarmed....
As youve noticed when my daughter showed you around the room, that we took some stuff from home so you feel more like home.
Your stuff is in the trunk. Much of your items are replicas, but it may not do anything thats the feeling that counts.
You will get more information from me soon it says.
I crumple up the letter and put me in bed and take IPod and listen to music until I hear how it goes somewhere outside.
Turns off the iPod and put myself in position.

- The whore want to be used, I say reluctantly.
The neighbor opens the door and asks me to put me on the bed and look into her eyes.
It was the first time since they kidnapped me; I really saw how she really looked like.


She was a tall strong woman with large breasts and a beautiful round face that was beautiful makeup. Her long hair was tightly mounted in a knot. In itself, she had a Vera Wang gown as she apparently had changed about. But I could not help thinking she was very beautiful. Looks J something that appeals to you, whore? She asks me amused. Sorry but I could not help admiring how beautiful you are. Thanks J and you are spoken to me, Madame G, and nothing else, did you wondered before she tells me. Yes Madame G, I say. How old are you J? She asks me and asks me to answer honestly.


Just turned 16, was 16 for a few days ago I answer the neighbor said. Congratulations neighbor said to me. Thanks to answer me soon. So youre 16 now, it was not bad she says amused. Looking annoyed at her what she thinks is so much fun with my 16th so now I want you lie down and leaves everything to me. She camp my hands in a cross and handcuffed them into position in the bed and pulls up her dress above my head. The dress prevents me from seeing what she did. Can hear how she roots for something. She spreads her since my legs when she gets to backs after finding what shes looking for.


She handcuffs though my legs apart and I can hear how some wines in the air and the next it hits my bare pussy. She slams a few times trying it on before she starts on one leg at a time when the legs are securely purple. She then goes back and feel on my pussy and notice that I have become thoroughly wet. So J is horny she thunders in his voice. Whimpers a slow and cautious yes. But we cannot have it. She puts on her strapon that is very rough. Can feel a little cold that sniffs my pussy. She presses it to the max directly and let her pussy get used to a little and then start to fuck me long and hard. After a while, I can feel her pussy squeezing the strapon.

You must not come yet, she says to me, and feel frustration in my face to not be allowed. Please, Madame G, I can come? I ask again. Is a slap to each and a no. Have trouble keeping my orgasm. Becomes even more difficult when she start entering their finger at me. One by one they slip into my mind and after a short while, the whole hand inside my mind. Cannot help but enjoy even more and never want her to stop but try not certain that for her because I have a feeling that she will finish it very quickly.


After a while, I feel my whole body jerks to vela coming. May I make Madame G, I ask a little dull. No, you get wet for a while to read the answer.
A few hours later, she says: you can get to him. The whole body is shaking from the violent orgasm and it seems to go on forever. After a while you start the ebb. It blackens next to the eyes at me when it arrives. But I must say she knows his business I think as the orgasm slowing down more and more. When all is quiet again, I see the neighbor next to me asking if I liked reading. Can only be a vague nod yes I liked it.


Remove and rest for a few hours and get now to be prepared for you to cook for 20 people at 22:00. I come in at 19 times and watch as youre done. The door is locked when I go out she says and gives me a caress on the cheek and locks. Is fatigue the left on the bed and lay me to sleep for a while. Setting the alarm clock at 16:00, so I have been on time and there is at least 4 hours there because I was guard early in the morning or at night.


Fall asleep pretty fast. Before I know it will ring the alarm clock. Turn it off and throw an eye on the clock sees that shes 16 oclock so I pull in 20 minutes before getting up to take a bath. It was nice to just relax because my muscles were and felt so very stiff after all the torture. After an hour I went up and it felt much better and was showered by me all the dirt. When I was done, went to watch a movie. Yes, I had to; strangely, they probably thought that when I "finally had to pull me back," I would see something socially probably, so I took it as. I checked out the TV in the back to see if the where something they had hidden from me but aerial lead was out so I put it in and waiting nervously in case someone came.
The Remote Control did not work quite fully, but it was nice to see the news and some other small programs watched not long before I knew I had to fix me. So I pulled the cord and made me ready.


I thought when I was done I would ask neighbor if I could get hair extensions to fix my hair because it seemed like I would not have a pair of scissors because they did not trust me that point. But the talk of the devil, she came right up. Madame G sorry that I ask without bringing an action for it but can I have hair extensions.... So what are you going with it? Ask neighbor to me.
Since you will probably never give me a pair of scissors so I must be able to maintain my hair in different way and if I have hair I can braid it with my own, and thus see much better in my head I say to the neighbor. I do not like it, but I let you rather have hair than a pair of scissors in the room that you can kill yourself.
I ask my hairdresser to buy some more next week and tomorrow will Missteris M my daughter to take care of you and you cut your hair and fix you, because you see a bitch out, I book a time for you, says the neighbor and ask me to follow with out.



Coming into the kitchen, which is gigantic, huge, and there was also a lot of cooks who stood obediently waiting for something or someone.
This is Maid J she will determine the math for the evening meal obey her as you obey me during tonights job.


Some of her around so she can find here in the kitchen. I tolerate no sloppiness in the kitchen when you know what happens says neighbor. Yes boss to answer them and ask me to come. They show around the kitchen. As they have shown mi clear so ask them what to cook. Reveals what I had in mind. But we cannot do whining one. It is quite out ours. I have always fixed it right and it is as long as I can remember and it is not difficult.


God damn them up with ingredients for starter and dessert and main course to speed up otherwise I will tell your boss how bad you are and what she will not like or you. For if I am wrong, you will be punished for it. The chefs pull out all the ingredients. First, after the house for it will take the longest time. After a while, obey them. When the clock strikes half past nine, we keep on adding up all the cool accessories two in the post all the food and dot ten are all set and served out.
I changed to serving clothes and went into the dining room and stood in a corner. J came here and serve Sir Snyder. Yes Madame G meet me and roll the front end. What is desired Sir Snyder? I ask. There is a much older man who is wearing a very expensive linen suit. Is pretty nervous because I have a tendency to destroy everything. He decides a glass of Chardonnay, red and a rum and coke, it works fine with cola and rum. Shall pour the wine and look up at the neighbor when I hear how the man gives irritated and angry howl. Look down and see that I have spilled red wine on his expensive suit.

The neighbor go mad and go with angry step towards me, giving me a slap. For directly at the floor and pull the wagon with me. Go right up into my room and wait for me there. Yes Madame G I say and go away half crying up in her room.

Will you excuse me a moment I have a slave to lecture she says and disappears. But before she can say she is doing yourselves at home we have seen in the billiard room in an hour when I should be clear. Excuse for her behavior, of course, she will punish their disobedience, but she is new and will not get away so easy. Thats good, berate her, says Sir Snyder and going to switch to their extra-suit he had brought with him.


The neighbor went to her room.
- How are you J? I did not mean but if youre the boss of the Mafia, I must unfortunately make this kind of stuff. Come with me into the bath room and Ill plaster you.



Cannot help but be amazed at how friendly she is, but she tells me not to do that to any tank. She helps me to change my bandages and put new pads on the back where it was needed.


Remove and rest for a while, you can take my place at night because you are on leave tomorrow and do not begin to even the next day again, my daughter, some you all that apply and practice so you have some idea about what rules apply and where everything is .

Here put on this to bed. Took me one of the neighbor ladys tops that I got in my hand it was a white transparent top that read: SEXY BITCH YO! MUM. The back was made of mesh.



We had almost the same size I was a minder. Ill take the couch tonight dear she says and gives me a caress on the cheek. Madame G? Yes to answer her and turns in the door.


Thank you plasters on me, good night. Cannot believe I just said that but I was probably grateful I guess. There was so little to say neighbor. Madame G? Yes she says with a smile. I do not want you sleeping on the couch, its your room and you are welcome to sleep next to me last night and youre well rested. Thanks J. Ill remember it. Once I go to sleep whenever that is. Madame G cannot you stay until I fell asleep. I should go down to my guests, but what does it. They believe you I punish you so I can stay a while. She begins to sing a song:


Here comes that sun again.
And (that) means another day without you my friend.
And it hurts me to look into the mirror at myself.
And it hurts even more To Have to be with somebody else.

And its so hard to do and so easy to say.
But sometimes - sometimes,
you just have to walk away - walk away.

With so many people to love in my life, why do I worry about one?
But you put the happy in my ness, you put the good times into my fun.

And its so hard to do and so easy to say.
But sometimes - sometimes,
you just have to walk away - walk away and head for the door.

Weve tried the goodbye so many days.
We walk in the Sami direction so That we could never stray.
They say if you love somebody Than You Have got to Set Them Free,
but I would rather be locked to you than live in this pain and misery.
They say time will make all this go away,
but its time that speed limits my tomorrows and turned them into yesterdays.
And once again that rising sun is dropping on down
and once again, you my slave are nowhere to be found.

And its so hard to do and so easy to say.
But sometimes, sometimes you just have to walk away, walk away and head for the door.
You just walk away - walk away - walk away.
You just walk away, walk on, turn and head for the door.
End of song.



Before she even had time to sing clearly as I sleep. She goes out and goes down to its guests. On the way down, throwing her head into the kitchen and ask them clean up. Where is the maid J? Ask one. You may clean themselves tonight Maid J was not feeling so good she laid.



The neighbor went into the billiard room and regretted his guests for the slave Js behavior before. She got what she deserved? Asked Sir Snyder happily. Yes, she lied neighbor said, wiping the blood she had on her hands from where she had fixed me before. She must have had a reason to have blood left when I had asked her, saying she only answered: I wash of it later.



What good to the slave learned a lesson to careless slaves, we cannot have, he says to the neighbor. It is quite right saying the neighbor said, sighing a little tired.
She goes and asks the guard to run out of guests for now she could not again tonight. When guests are driven out she goes into her room and goes into the bathroom and showering. When she comes out again as she sees a figure sits on windows and stare out. J? She asked wearily. What are you doing up? I could not sleep, is so very sore head Madame G I answer. Yikes, the little old woman she says and sits down behind me.


I lean my head back and rests it on her large breasts. There, there my dear, it will soon pass, she says to and hug me by the waist. The neighbor and I are on the wide windowsill and just cuddling in the moonlight. But my headache is getting worse and worse. I do not feel so good, I say, and get up to go into the bathroom when I come in. I puke. The neighbor will follow. There, its not so bad, that happens she says and keeps away my hair. Wash off your J and cry when youre done Im waiting but says the neighbor.


Go into the shower and turn on the water, then put me on the floor and started to wash me. How is it there? If you ask the neighbor for a while not unduly defer. Gives her a dull response if all goes well. After another moment, Im done and asks her to come in, you can plaster on me again. How are you sweetie? She says. Take me to my head and say that I still have pain. We sit on the windowsill and look at the moons wonderful glow that lights up the room. After a while I managed to fall asleep but my head still hurts when I sleep. After a while you realize the neighbor said that I have fallen asleep.


She gently lifts me up and put me down the bed as she has done it, sitting looking at me. After a while she and onto the bed. She puts her arm around me and within a matter of 2 seconds so she sleeps with.



I wake up several hours later that I feel very warm. Carefully lift off the arm and into the bathroom. My head is spinning and everything gets fuzzier and fuzzier after a while begins to black dots certain people out of my sight. Madame G I cry before everything goes black. The neighbor was awakened by my cries and looks after me in bed. But when Im not there she goes into the bathroom. J? She asks a little worried. She shook me a bit cautious and a dazed look comes to life. My God that you are scared she says a little worried for me. But if worried unit was genuine or if its fake I did not know.



My head pounds on but I try to ignore it. Traveling at me with a little help from the neighbor. I feel shit I mumble and vomit once again the bathroom floor. She fools away vomit from my face and lifts me up in his arms and carry me to bed without much difficulty. Ill say she is wine into the bathroom. The neighbor clean up vomit and go to look up Dr. Lee. Hello, said Dr. Lee to the neighbor. Hi, how are you Dr. Lee? She asks. Well thats good, what about the boss himself? Is a bit worried that new woman we kidnapped a little more than half a year ago. So what is it about her? We put here for a lot of torture that I have always have done, Dr. Lee. But then last night, she complained of extreme headaches, and have vomited a few times. And to be honest, Im worried about the girl, she looks pretty bleak. I will look to her for a few hours, one of your men got into a fight the other night so I have to sew a little but I will say two oclock, Dr. Lee and thank you for the chat. The neighbor goes back to check on me again when she sees her daughter sitting beside the bed and looking very worried.


Such she has just fallen asleep that poor child she says to her mother. What about her? Wondering neighbor said. I do not know mom, but if my suspicions are correct, she may be pregnant. Would Maid J be pregnant with the stomach, nonsense says neighbor and welcomed into Dr. Lee. After an hour he comes out. Well? I do not know yet I have to run some tests to find out. You can go to her now. By the way she asked for you when I would go out. Dr. Lee conducted wines down to his lab to do tests while the neighbor goes into her room and her daughter disappears to do other things. How do you feel J? she asks me. I have felt better I respond and zap the neighbor ladys television. Oh sorry Madame G I say and shut down. Its okay look if you want. Turns on the TV again without sound. Im stuck on the news.



After a while she breaks the silence and asks if it was me on the Photo. Nods to her a yes. What sweet you were there, she tells me. Mmm I had just turned 15 on the picture I answer her. Is it your mom? She asks a few minutes later and I nod again. Adds my head on her chest and falls asleep after a while.
When I wake up again, so shes gone. Traveling at me and leave the room and walk through the corridors there must be a very big house because it takes such a time to get to the other end. But when I your so, I see a very beautiful outdoor space that is against a very beautiful garden, going out through the door and continue down towards the pond.


I sit down with your feet in the water. It was nice to get out for a while. After half an hour I decided to go in again. It was nice to come in again as it start to get chilly. He walks into my room and a bath. After a while, so the bath is ready, and I step in it was very hot but almost too hot but I ignored it and enjoyed it. After an hour I got up and put me to sleep but there was no more in bed. When I lifted the blanket and saw that it was the neighbor so I lay down gently so as not to wake her.


Low and think a while before the world faded from my eyes and then I slept with. It was a peaceful midday nap. The next time I wake up I hear a violent knock at the door, but do not dare to answer the knock. Trying to make myself as small as possible and in a moment so I fall asleep again. The next time I wake up, its the neighbor who pushes me a little easy for me to wake up. Hey sleepyhead, she tells me. Hello Madame G, have you slept well? If I ask her. She was responding to kiss so apparently she has been sleeping very well. Hows the headache? She wonders.



- Its like that it feels like it will explode. Oops, you want I call on Dr. Lee? No, its quiet, it will go well over soon I guess. We can only hope that she says.
I wonder why she told me a few days ago: do not make it to a tank. We’ll let her do as she pleases. She might like me, I think a little slippery. We were talking for a while before I fell asleep again. My headache was on hand. And it just seemed to get worse and worse. But perhaps it released just in time until I can hold.
Yes, I had planned to escape thats why I checked out garden the other day. The neighbor looks down at the girl who sleeps so peacefully in her arms. She cannot help but feel sorry for her.



Why do I so here? Its me who is the boss here and she is kidnapped. How the hell can I care so much about her after all Ive put her through. I must break this up before I start to fall in love with girl
God I am what I am rambling thinking neighbor said, trying to barge out their thoughts and feelings that only grows, more and more every minute. She was half-lying down and rubbing the girls scarred back. She pulls a little but does not wake up as she is thankful for, why she is thankful for that, she does not know yet. But when the girl finally seems to relax so she does not intend to do.


The knock on the door and the neighbor gets up slowly so as not to arouse the girl who finally asleep. She went to the door and there stood one of her men. So there you are the man said. Well where I would be answering her a little annoyed and tries to remain calm. We have set out a search patrol for you because we thought something had happened to you. You have been here for 3 days, the man said. Holy shit, three days thinking she screaming. So what does that have to do with it? Now get the fuck and take it back where search squad and tell that all is well with me and you to stop bothering me she roar and cursed before closes the door. Yes-yes boss says the man and disappears.


She sits down on the bed and mountain pasture on TV with a dvd-movie. After a while I wake up again, and still is, the neighbor left. I think Im dreaming when I see her. She is so beautiful clothes as always. But I know it cannot go on like this you cannot fall in love with enemies, it is simply not possible. And I know what I must do at night, whether I like it or not. But I also know that I cannot stay here, but must run away and I hope I get to the backs of my family. But the idea that I do not know where I am it will probably take time.




PART 5B-6A LOST AND FOUND






But if I just came from there and did not become fixed on the first day so it was quiet but only because it was quiet so it was not sure even this life kicking inside me, I was not sure of a long shot.


Did you sleep well, she asks me? I nod vaguely yes. Thats great. Missteris M thought you were pregnant, is that correct? She asks me. Shiites scream my insides. Was not expecting that she asked me that question so suddenly. It may be that answer, I worried. Oh how nice she says cold and smiling happily. She does not seem so thrilled with the idea of small childrens feet here. But does she need not worry I will still hold, I think cocky.


I have things to do she says but Ill be back tonight. She closes the door and go. I walk right up and look for something warm and two blankets and sneak out through the door that leads out to the door that goes out to the garden. Continuing down to the pond and on to the wall test secret door and lucky I have it working. Continues out through the opening. Before me I see a large landscape open up in front of me, later on, I see a forest and decide to run there. It was taller than I believe it takes at least an hour but decide not to give up.


Coming into the woods and try to find a good place to hide in and have it dry after a while I find a small cave, it is very small for me and I sleep in the fetal position, but it can be worth it for receiving the present tort but I decide to put look further for it is far too little in long while. After a while I watch a large cave that go deeper into something Im grateful. Adding me to trial on a small shelf and fall asleep fast. Sleeping time the next day. When I wake up I can feel the baby kicking inside me. Any day now I am thinking but heaped Im home, when Im born. Look out and see that its a sunny day and warm but still damp. I bring with me the blankets and continues to go half the day when it will begin to get dark so I can see how it thins out so I decide to get up with it where it is dawn to avoid the dark woods and when I come out I see the open land and a little house that looks very fate out but I take a chance and run to where it looks like a summer house, so Ill take me in and there was a fireplace with wood so I lit it was nice to get some heat and get off my wet clothes and get them dry.


Find some old books and a broken bed but the mattress is something like that great so I camp me on it and fall asleep very quickly. It was nice to have a roof over your head when I woke again it was full hurricane strength. Found an old radio. After tampered with it for a while, I get it going. The sound was throwing but it was whether report I want. They had issued a class warning and tornado warnings.
Hurricane strength, I worried about not so much over but there was more warning about the tornado that made me pretty scared. Turns off the radio and now it was time to sleep I thought and dull eyes, but I had trouble sleeping since I started getting a lot of pain in the stomach. But after some time I succeeded, though it was difficult. The next day I decided to take me further and bring my radio I found, but only listen to news and weather especially since I had nothing else with me or you. I decide to go as far as your body allows and then some, yet, so I had plenty of time to find a place that was under the protection of the rain and wind, although it was a beautiful day it blew terribly.


When the day for me began to lead to an end, so I decided to look and sleeping during the day, I already had way 11 tornadoes. Many of them had each a long way away but appeared very clear and after the way so many tornadoes so I was a little worried and decided to look for caves. So I had good protection and was in good safety. Go and stroll to find a good place before the start to get everything late and dark, because I have no flashlight and suddenly turns the ground for my legs I fall helplessly. As soon as I hit the ground becoming increasingly black. The time and goes and goes and goes. The rain is slowly beginning to pour down and a new storm takes strength. Thunder rumbling and a super-cell has been formed and begins to say the start of a hose to rotate out of the cloud base, and very quickly hit the ground. When the tornado grace the ground it was an F3 and had a very large base and a fast speed hot over 80killometer in minutes. The public in the area have been ordered to stay inside because it can develop into F4 or even an F5. Even the neighbor and her men were acquainted with this crap weather.




AT HOME WITH NEIGHBOURS WIFE AND HER MEN.




The neighbor goes into J’s room but when shes not there yesterday and looking at the big house, but realizes that she has run away and becomes furious and tells his men to find J before they themselves go to the same treatment they had jet J. The men disappear immediately set out to look. Theyre coming back after a day or two to ask where warning rocket was for? There will come a storm within a few hours taking in everything that can be destroyed by the storm you have 45 minutes on you, says neighbor to ask the chefs prepare fix all that was needed for the storm and to take down everything in the kitchen that could hurt. Within 50 minutes it was all done, and all the security. I wonder how it will go to J out there, hope she is safe in any way thought the neighbor said uneasily.
The storm swirled in and the people of the neighbor took the opportunity to cozy up during the storm howls. It became very dark soon as the clouds were as black as the night sky.
The neighbor decided at going to bed soon after she still could not do anything and her men still could not look for J, so it was better to sleep early and be rested. And the days ticking on but you know that some days you can start searching again a few days later, you could begin the search they found it very difficult crime because it was said that a new storm was coming.



BACK AT J




When I finally wake up again, there has been a lot of days. Looking up, but looks just a lot of debris lying on side. It was very humid but it was still dry. Trying to trip me but falls quickly back. The pain hits me like a bowling ball. When I managed to put myself or snare trip for me in the sitting position and feel through the bone so I can really feel the bone shaft breaks the skin, it feels like it is at least 5 centimeters who have gone through. And thats when the choke is coming and I cannot help but scream out in pain. Are they anywhere? I hear all the sudden. I carcasses as much as I can but nothing happens and then it will of stingy gut feeling again and I feel in my stomach and feel something wet splash on my finger.



No, no, not now I think and realize that the water has gone. Listen for a minute that there is someone who pulls away a little rubbish. As part of the junk is gone, I can see a face.



Everything all right? Prompts face me. Yes it is good except that I have injured my leg. What is your name? Ask your face me when a rope hauled down to me. J answer I for some strange reason. Although it still is not my real name but if this was a fine ladys men I might as just respond to my slave name.



After a while, so Im up out of that filthy den. When I finally get up, I see that there is a much older man in his 70th God, what all I could think. He looked closely at my legs and thought that I would not get anywhere with that leg. He did not have major difficulties in carrying me even though I was unusually long for my age so he went anyway unusually fast.
We came to a house or well, it was more a cottage than a house but that was his home, so why not call it house.









He had been sitting at home in his room when it slammed into his head, the old man had to find one of kidnapping and put on after all the rules. He had lived some years in celibacy; felt it was time to get what he had seen so many experience during his youth. Despite his advanced age, he was strong, as he had felt a growing arousal in the body.


Now he had been surprised by the storm and sought shelter from the rain to get to his car when he suddenly heard a vague cry for help. He had to take in all his forces to get away any debris. When he got off the rubble he saw a young goddess who was cut out of his plans. When he finally got her out of the hole helped the door was about to blow off the car when he rushed to be absent for longer than necessary in the storm got worse and worse.



He lifted her out of the car, knew immediately that it was something he had not seen the car the girl was pregnant. He thought first put her down in the ditch and just leave her there, for he could not force the hand of a pregnant girl. But she was so young, so he was thinking about, placed her in the backseat of the car. She woke up when they arrived at his deserted little house, but collapsed just inside the door of exhaustion...



There and then he decided to still try out what this young pregnant girl could do, what she had been exposed to? So young, beautiful and already pregnant. He undressed her, lifted up the girl on the bed and tied her firmly that she would not even think of escape. Just when he had fixed the last rope she woke up and began to kick, he could enjoy seeing the terror in her eyes.



He looked down at her and remembered back to what he was subjected to the same position for almost 50 years ago.
-Little friend you can be assured, I have seen your vulnerable position and will not rape you. But it is true that Im going to play with you, but when the time comes, there will be a woman here and help you.
He walked away and left, she was having lots of thoughts, how she had ended up here? Then she remembered the wretched roof that collapsed in her head as she found the protection of the storm.
So he came back, told me how beautiful he thought she was when he helped her up out of that pit.


Now he expected her to suck his old cock, she looked over and expecting a tired little bag in front of his face. But she was surprised when she saw his pride, a great willing cock that he was in front of her.
-Either you make it easy and sucks himself, or so I press it down into your throat and you suck for air.
She was not ready for him yet, and turned his face again, he took a brutal tag around her head.
-I warned you my dear girl, he said now with a little bit harder voice.
The terror in her eyes did not stop him; with a shock he pressed his willing cock in her throat and held it just left. It started to turn black before her eyes and she disappeared for a few seconds, but he was still ten seconds and let her be gone.



Then he let go and she began violently to gasp for breath, he saw how her eyes began to look up at him again.
-Remember that I warned you and its your own choice whether to do this the easy or hard way.
She turned her head away again, within seconds she had his willing growing cock in my throat again. He took her a little harder this time, she fought against it but then suddenly without her knowing why she began to suck him. Immediately, his treatment of her kinder.
-So yes of course it is better to do it the easy way out, he said with a smile.
Now he could not resist any longer and shot his first batch of the beautiful and innocent face.



He left her humiliated and sticky, but she could not help but lick her lips. Then she heard how he came back, he had a tub of warm water with him, so he sat down on his knees beside her.
-Sorry it did not mean to mess you down like that.
He explained that he could not unleash her because of the possibility that she could escape and hurt themselves. She was surprised by how tenderly he cared for and washed her neck and face.
-I want you nice and clean when we continue what is now only just starting.
So he put away the water and started to caress and play with her stuffed breasts, the reaction was swift to the young nipples responded to stiffen. She was embarrassed and looked away, immediately and without warning, he put it with a sharp squeeze. Only thin and the center of the sensitive nipple, the reaction was swift now, either.



She could not help but scream out their pain.
-As I said to you to decide the easy or hard way!
He put a clip in even the other nipple; she screamed again but continued to fight back and looked away. But he refused to give up the sixth terminal and a lot of body pain; she gave up and watched him smile in his eyes.
-There, there you could try little bitch
Then he began to remove the clamps and the blood began to throb in the breasts again, she felt, to his great shame that it began to trickle through his legs. She thought to herself, the old man may not notice how horny I get from this.



So he started to play tenderly with both her breasts and he was able to his cause, she felt that this had been done many times before. She could not help but start to vibrate, in seconds, he noticed a vulnerable state, and brought down his hand to her pussy. He knew how soaking wet she had become in such a short time, it only spurred him to continue playing with her nice young tits.
-Are you sleeping here and get horny for an old man, Im 70 and you cannot be more than 20. You should be ashamed, I was going to let you go now, but you will stay here because I want to challenge you with so much more.
She began to relax in his presence; he sat down beside her again and began to fondle her soft and former fearful face.



They talked for hours that night; he explained to her that the imagination had to fuck her that night. But he would never do that as long as she was pregnant; he explained that if she stayed and followed his suggestions, he would finance the childrens lives and ensure their future. An offer she could not refuse, even if part of the agreement meant she would be bound to the birth of children, she had explained to him that she would have twins. The second day with the girl in the house, she explained that it was close to birth now; he then called her friend who had promised to help.


He told her he would leave the house ten days and the woman would come and take care of her.


-But then I come back and binds you to the bed again after that night, you will receive a year of rest for you and let the children grow up in peace and quiet. On their first birthday, leave them for some time and come here again and then you know what applies!


Ten days after she had two wonderful daughters, she was again tied to the bed, all to secure their childrens future but because she was curious to see what the old man would do with her. But it was a calm night, he sat next to her and explained what he expected of her during the coming year, and that he had eyes out there that always had control of her. She would never shirk its commitment to be there in a year again, to be tied down on the bed if she would try to escape from his promise, she would be punished very severely.



He also explained what she would take more concrete, she would be here at least for a weekend and then she fuckdoll to him and his friends if he had other visitors in the house. Two weeks before it was time to get to the house, he promised to return with details of her journey, and when he expected her to be in place. Exactly to the day two years before the girls first birthday came a letter with full details of the trip, it would be a long weekend so this the first time she would be in the house on Thursday after the childrens birthday and stay until Sunday evening.



She was a little nervous about the trip, for the past few weeks, she had gone and become horny at the thought of the trip. She was almost ashamed a bit, she would go to an old man who would turn on and beat her, but ran it on her pussy when she thought about the trip. That was the big day inside she left the children with their mother, it was a bit tough for the first time she would be away from his girls for so long. But she felt no fear about the journey she knew that the old man would be sure to take care of her all the time, it was worse with the butterflies she felt in the body that made her a little nervous.



She came to the hut a few minutes before the appointment, there were two cars outside the house but she knew that there was an order that she would just walk up and knock on the door. The old man opened the door; he greeted her with a big smile and a hug.


-Just go in and lie down on the bed and Ill set you right back.
She was even more beautiful and healthy, having had children; he had ordered her to train hard to stay in shape because he wanted a beautiful two childes mother to play with on these occasions.

He came into the room and tied the feet of her, this time he could put himself on her when he lashed his arms and looked with a smile on her.
-You know I have a lot to catch up on you, Ill fuck you after all the rules. But first we have to solve a small problem; your past with the neighbor lady has caught up with you!



Know she was scared for real, but I fear in his eyes.
-You need not fear my dear, I have solved it already. But thats why I wanted you to come a day earlier.


Then the door opened and who stood there, unless the neighbor said, now she began to doubt and fear in earnest for his life.
-I have bought you out of the neighbor, it was expensive, plus she wants to give you a hard round before I get to take over.
The neighbor came over to her and watched her.
-Was this how beautiful you were a girl, youve been lucky to have met this old man and hedlige man who wanted to pay your price to be free?
The neighbor took a hard hold of one of her nipple; she turned as she always did before he sent in his men to take care of her victims.



She let go and looked into her eyes.
-You know what you did and you cannot run away from us, but the old man bought you out and its a business we represent but a few years, it is that there is someone willing to take over his contract otherwise we will chase you until we find you.


The neighbor said she had long wanted her for himself, now she had the chance and had the opportunity to do exactly what she wanted.
-I heard you stopped breastfeeding your daughters, so your chest is the first Im going to give me.
Now spun a thousand bad thoughts in my head how could neighbor know that she stopped breastfeeding her daughters three months ago, but despite the horror she felt it was coming between her legs.



She could not for what made that she was excited when she was threatened by the neighbor, but quickly came to the self-neighbor was sensual and very beautiful she had long fantasized about being at her mercy. Now sat the woman who had been her owners for years over her stomach with two sharp needles in hand, a feeling of pleasure and pain spread already at the thought of what would happen now.


-I have heard that you are still stubborn, now its just you and nobody else who will decide whether this should be done the easy or hard way.
Then she pressed the first needle in the left edge of the nipple, she just wanted to scream out the pain, but decided to just turn my head away. She knew that the neighbor wanted to look his victims in the eye when she played with them, but she would not allow her to win right away and clenched.
-But do not be so stubborn, I will still have your eyes at last.
Next needle was attached in the same way in the right chest, at ten pinprick was neighbor close to giving up but had a thought about what she would do to win the fight.



The neighbor went to fetch two alligator clips attached to the now sore breasts that were full of pinholes. Then she took both needles at once and pushed to, now she cried out her pain, but still chose to have his eyes to silk. Then came the final blow when neighbor shoved two more pins, the blackened to the eyes but she could not resist turning up her face and met her eyes.
-Finally it would be so difficult, you know that no one can fight forever and I will hunt you until we find you if no one takes over the contract.
The neighbor pulled out the needles and freed her from the pain, which meant that she was shaking all over.
-Now Ill lick you till you explode then Angelo will come in and take you one more time so he too becomes obsessed and want to hunt you later on.
The neighbor got down on the floor and took place between her legs and saw the shaved young pussy.
She also saw wet her favorite girl was, placed his hand there and slapped her hard.
-Your horniness is easy to win over so now Ill make you explode, come in. Angelo
Then he entered the man who tormented her more than anyone, his cock was as usual ready to turn on her.
-Down in her throat! Said neighbor high
Angelo stood over her face and with a shock, he was on the spot one around her neck, she felt disgust toward him, but the reflexes made her to suck while the neighbor began to lick her. It did not take many seconds before she stretched in an arc and exploded over neighbor ladys face.
-Thats all you are a small Horney animal, the old man will have great joy in you. But now is the Statue of luck.
The neighbor left the room

Angelo left her mouth kissing her down against her pending case. He watched her all the time in the eyes.
-Ive only got five minutes so this will be tough for you, but you should know that I will hunt you the day there is someone who has control of the contract.
So he pushed his penis into her now soaking wet pussy, he knew how to please her. She literally shook under his treatment, even when he finished with pushing his cock in her rear, completed Angelo everything to explode all over her. He left the room and she was completely exhausted on the bed and did not know how she would get powers to the old man. It was probably an hour, she lay there in his loneliness in the background but could hear neighbor and Angelo finally left the house.



After a few minutes the old man came into the room and saw his protégé lying there with blood running from the small holes on the chest and extruded by Angelo
-But you look like my little whore
He began to wash her and saw that the blood stopped flowing from the breast, he began to talk soothingly to her.
-You do not worry I will have a buyer for the contract when the time comes, but now its my lucky stars to have you all to myself and what they were doing just now is nothing compared to what my plans for you these days.
He began to undress, revealing his well-trained old body in front of her and she had a long rough cock on the face, without knowing how and why did she immediately suck old man who responded to fuck her in the throat.
After that came in her throat and made sure she swallowed every drop, he began a grueling game with her, after just a few minutes she was gone he saw it on the emptiness in her eyes. It was a state he wanted to he him in before he turned her on the bed, he could easily put her back and enjoyed the view of her young back was lying there completely unprotected and nice to him.
-Before I turn to you Ill give you a game of whipping youve never experienced before, but you must ask for it.
He stood before her and took hold under the chin and looked her deep into the empty eyes.
-Please, uncle, you can give me a game of whip.
-But a little better, you all.
-Please, uncle, you can give me a good, hard round of whipped before turning on me!
-There you go, you want this little whore to have whip hard to get it up the ass in the air.
Before she could understand how so she stuck out for this wild man who was a contributor to her children.

The first blow caused it to burn to her and she screamed out with pain as it echoed throughout the room.
-But dear, this was the first battle of many hundreds. Now, I will not stop even though you scream, you will not manage to finish because you have to focus on to lie still. Again, it is only you who decides if it becomes the easy or hard way.
Type number two and three, she met howled straight out of the pain, but she had no mercy, the old man just kept hitting. She quickly lost count but after a while she was just quiet with bulging rear and took every hit turned pain into pleasure. When he was finished with her back he went again around to her innocent beautiful face, her eyes had returned fire.
-You are, despite your young age a Horney animal who I thought did not exist, you have given my image of a whores face.
While he spoke to her, he pressed his cock down her throat.
-Now this into your two rear holes and yes it is also in the ass.
She knew it was useless to protest then it would only get worse.

The old man went around her and shoved two fingers in the ass on her.
-I want to start here because theres nothing better than to take small whores in the ass
With a gentle push he got into with his cock in her tiny holes, calmly and systematically he filled her up. She just continued to bulge and felt at the same time how it pulsated of horniness in her pussy.
-But what are you made of my little whore, Im in the bottom of you and you just want more. All others have been forced to give up at this point.
He now began to give her a fierce round of cock, but she just wanted some more and finally he exploded over her back.
The old man went on trembling legs around to her face.
-You are the best thing that happened to me little whore, we will have a lot of fun together!
He began to tighten loose ropes around her arms.



They lay and talked for hours, both agreed that this would do at least once a year, maybe more often.
-Do you want to continue the development of my own little whore?
-Yes, I want nothing more, youve got yourself your own little whore.
She testified that never try to escape, he was literally enthralled her body and she just wanted more of his education. They had a wonderful weekend together hard, old man enjoyed the knowledge that she would have problems to sit the next few weeks. It was with some sadness they both left together.
-Make sure to take care of you and your tow gold nuggets whore, I will soon see you here again
She cried while she sat on the bus on the way home and wanted to get back to the old mans treatment.

It was not until she came home and saw the daughters before she became herself again, but she felt an emptiness and loss. She had to contact the old man in the near future and see if he somehow was able to move closer to the city, it would be best because then the girls could get a "grandfather" all around him. What she did not know was that the old man went to the same thoughts, for he was about to fall apart when the whore gave him that day.

He immediately began to look for a house near the town where the three girls could move in, whore would not be an option she would move in with him. The old man wanted closeness and contact with his whore every day, they had something unique to develop together. Neither of the two knew that they went with the same plans, but they would soon discover that they pulled in the same direction!













TO BE CONTINUE

13 April 2012  | Länk | ENGLISH NOVELLS | 0 kommentar
Part 1 A slave to the Farao, part 2 In the forced of the Farao , and part 3 Anubis Chosen One.

part 1 A slave to the Farao, part 2 In the forced of the Farao , part 3 Anubis Chosen One.



Man in toproll, Woman in the bottom role, Light Bondage, Leashes, Animal roleplay, Shame, Verbal humiliation, Be sold / removed affectionate, Dressage, Breath Control, Pain, Hard whipping, Light Whipping, Spanking, slaps, leather, metal, dirt, vaginal sex, oral sex, Forced sex,
Woman in toproll, Maid / butler / husslav, shame, public humiliation, lovingly care, Skamvrå, Pain, Easy flogging, spanking, smacking, Fotfetischism, Exhibitionism, Masturbation,
Extreme Bondage, Leashes, Animal roleplay, Breath Control, Pain, Hard whipping, Leather, Metal, Blood Sports, Masturbation, Anal sex,







part 1 A slave to the Farao.







With a hard jerk ripped the veil that concealed her sight now off and for a moment blinded her view of the strong sun. Take her somewhere?

Her last memory was when she strayed into the area where she and the other slaves were housed.
In the moonlight seemed the big pyramids looming, like the big pointy tower of evil, and her fear of these buildings were large.
She had been a slave with his family at an early age and had now reached the age of 18 years and in the eyes of many a beautiful young woman.
The days were a long road of pain: the unbearable heat, the weight of burdens and the long leather whip that snapped the non-dried was now living for the young girl.

Suddenly broke her quiet walk to one or more pounced on her, drew a veil over her head and tied her hands with something she thought was a rope. It cut into her wrists and forced her to be still.
She heard a mans voice with a coarse voice ordered her to not say a peep as she obeyed without protest. She did not dare.

Now that the curtain drawn by, she saw that she was now sitting in a cart, and inside the wagon was also two guards from the Pharaohs own bodyguard. She tried to gently ask a question about where she was, but the response she received only a slap on the cheek and a comment that you speak only when you are spoken to. And with that she was silent and waited ..... waited for what would happen then.

It seemed like an eternity to her, caught in the end when the wagon pulled up and then stood silent and still. What is happening? What will happen to me? She thought. This constant anticipation troubled her much. Not knowing what will happen is a terribly difficult situation, and she was shaking with nervousness.

Suddenly the door was torn up and in front of her stood a big, brawny, hairy man.
He was adorned leather and had big leather sandals. In his belt, he had a heavy chain hanging and beside it a long leather whip.
She shuddered just thinking of what he could do with little her with the chain and whip. What would she be able to receive such a big man? His hands were big and his arms heavy. He could easily hold her and she would be totally powerless.

He introduced himself as Pharaohs closest and also his captors. He had been instructed to obtain a pharaoh of little waitress and she had the great honor to become the new addition to his large harem.
He took his chain and pull it around her neck, locked it and pulled late with her like a master, brings with it its cattle for their stall.

Then began their arduous way up to the Great Pyramid and it was the longest path she had to go it felt like. She fell from fatigue on several occasions, but the jailer did not even notice it and continued to drag her into the hot sand. Small stones scratched her legs and buttocks, the chain tightened around her neck and caused her to gasp for air, but his step was relentless and with a great effort she managed to finally get back on his feet and continue his journey.

Just before they arrived at the pyramid turned them against anything that seemed to be some kind of building made of stone. Inside the door was a large stone staircase that went down into the darkness. And right there was where her captors took her.
It was cold, damp and almost the dark except for a few torches that gave a small glimmer of light in the uncomfortably long tunnel that took them further and further down in what would prove to be a large hall. A room where the slaves were to be conformation for the task assigned them.
When they entered the hall let the jailer chain and she fell totally exhausted to the ground. When she looked up was the prison guard in front of her and glanced down at her.

- You will now undergo a cleansing process to make yourself presentable before your new master.
First, you are washed, scrubbed and brushed, like the little slut you are.
If you look after you like a good little puppy, you will not be punished, but at the slightest beep, I will personally make sure you are disciplined until you are sitting nicely in my leg.
One thing you should have ready for you: I am your master, master and lord as long as you are down here in my domain.
He put down a small bowl of water in front of her condition to get the water where she licked it like a dog. When she was almost frantic with thirst she did not hesitate, but crept slowly on all fours and began to soak in the water.
- Good little slut grunted jailer

But two hand-clapping, he called in two other guards entered the room.
- Wear of her judgment flea bitten, stinking clothes and throw race pile in the bath. Be sure to scrub her dirty skin clean. Risborste is what she needs.

She panicked!
She had never been naked for someone and now suddenly all by himself in a room with men, she would get naked!
She tried to break free but was no match for this muscular guards.
She was stuck in her hair while the other guard took out his knife and cut her clothes tattered and filthy, fell to the ground.

Whats going on here? Cried the jailer!
Did not I tell you that you would be punished if you disobeyed?
It is obvious that I need to curb this little bitches dog.
Chain her down at the large wooden table!

Trailer Ghost over the floor she was drawn to a large wooden table. She kicked and waved his arms, but the pain of being dragged by the hair made her finally give in and put up with their situation. Once there, she was lifted up on the table. Her hands were chained and also her feet. She clamped in place with some room so she could get up on all fours, but no more. Shackles were sore, the cold steel against her skin burned and she whimpered quietly as the knowledge of the complainant created tougher penalties.

- Now whip some sense into this little piece while I tell Pharaoh about her arrival, said the jailer. But take it with rice! We do not want to Pharaohs little pleasure should not be able to sit, he laughed.
The guards laughed loudly and promised to take it gently.
She stood as though frozen to the table. The room was silent except for a fire that crackled in the background. What would happen? Where did the guards go?

(Kadish)
A burning pain took form as a whip struck her buttocks. It was followed by another and another to ........
In the background you could hear the guards happy grunts and comments about how nice and red her firm pink was getting.
It burned and stung and she clenched with the effort of keeping the sounds back. The tears were about to come but she did not show that there were sore but she would certainly resist and show them that she was a proud and strong woman.

- Soo, this little slut seems indeed to be really stubborn she said one guard.
We may have been a little too kind with punishment?
- Yes, I think I probably said the other. Well have to take and get a little more forceful and show the value of her.
(Smacking)
She felt a hefty slap on the cheek. He grabbed her long dark hair and yanked her up so that they saw each others eyes.
- You seem to think that you have something to put in? Believe me! Youre not the first little shit we tamed and certainly not the last. You will realize what total obedience means.

A harder flick met her. They had developed a thin stick that is now used to give her butt a colorful and buckled shape.
The pain was now unbearable and she started whimpering and moaning by the flick of the stick.

- But, but, I am beginning to think that the little bitch start to like this said one guard. She may want to try some wood somewhere else too?
Yes give her a little hard to laugh the other.

Slowly, slowly, she felt the shaft of the stick began to find its way into her.
She struggled and struggled to hold back but it slipped farther and farther.
Then he brought it slowly in and out of her.
It burned and she could feel it vätskade slightly out her tight entrance.
She sobbed. So it was like this she would lose her virginity? To a träkäpp.
She realized that there was nothing to do about it but let the two guards enjoy their bizarre game.
- Nejdu this will not do. Dad wants to be really said one.
He piled up behind her and ordered his colleague to keep her hair hard.
- Do you really? What if the boss is coming? Said the other.
Oh, hell be gone for a while. She must test run! Hold on tight now!

He grabbed her buttocks and held without mercy in his rough and gritty manhood into her.
She screamed over the overwhelm feeling of being so full. Her input was not ready for such a big and hard cock and the first made in terrible pain, but eventually got used to her entrance with this tough cudgel in itself.
He groaned and pumped relentlessly and a loud smack was heard when his balls slapped her crotch in fast and hard pace.
She fell in a trance by the sound and for a while, it was like she did not even exist. All that existed was the high snapping sound, grunting and the occasional laugh from the other guard.

She woke up one to slap and someone pulled her hair.
It was the jailer who stood before her.
- You do not want me to stand here and watch the guys have fun either?
You should be able to work you little bitch.

He took out his big cock and sat up the front of her mouth.
The stink a lot and made her almost to kväljas of the stench.

- Open your mouth and suck me clean and nice. Suck like a real little heifer.
She refused to open his mouth.
(Smacking)
One more slap made her see stars.
- I said open your mouth! Otherwise Ill beat both sense and wit out of you. Said the jailer.
If she does the least to hurt me turn her chain. Did he say to the other guard.

He pressed into her filthy cock into her mouth and started humping back and forth.
Her saliva was flowing, she was close to throwing up several times, but she shaped her lips and let him continue his disgusting procedure.
She was now filled from two directions. On one side was pumped her pussy and on the other side of the mouth. Both moaned loudly and it was quite obvious that they enjoyed to the fullest. No one cared about her as she stood on all fours, sore and humiliated.

They arrived almost simultaneously both and she felt the throbbing cock in her pussy while she sprayed full in the mouth. He was real and she was choking and coughed and swallowed the disgusting mess at once.

- Yes it was really nice about that. Now we know that shes run in and ready, anyway laughed the jailer and the others laughed.
Now we just get the hot iron and put Pharaoh housemark her as with any other cattle.
At this position, she was so exhausted that she could barely look up, but when she realized what was going on, she panicked and started pulling and tugging to get loose.
The guards just laughed at the sight of her struggling and let her have her way, while the jailer brought the steel.
- This was really glowing hot it is here. Hold her hard now so that we do not have to do it again. He said.

They pushed her down on the table and she could not move a muscle.
A hissing sound, a smell that could best be compared with burning bacon, and an indescribable pain. Then she remembers nothing more ...

Ice cold water woke her.
She looked around. The guards were now lost and she was in another room.
Two slave girls washed her in a big wooden tub. The scabbard was filled with water and something that could be scented oil.
Then they washed her hair, and embalmed it with scented oil, combed it and dried it then.
She then step out of the bath and were dried with the finest linen she had seen.
She was dressed with the finest fabrics, sandals and a fine silk headbands.
She was now ready to be presented to his master. She was ready for FARO





PART 2 In the forced of the Farao











(Knaak)
With a drawn-out creaking and cracking opened the huge door that would lead up to Pharaoh Hall. It was adorned with old stories and characters that would please the gods who protected the pharaoh. Pharaoh, who was the descendant also a God. A God of the people, who ruled his kingdom with an iron fist. A God without any remorse would sacrifice children and adults to reach their goal. Yes, exactly the Pharaoh was just her on the way to. To serve and obey the beck and call. She was his slave.

Once inside the gate meeting her by a man in a neat silk garments. He was undoubtedly also a servant, but a well-dressed such as certainly, he had risen through the ranks.
With a finger snap, he ordered her to follow.
She was still very tired after the trials she endured at the prison guard and her body still felt sore after the rough treatment she was subjected to.
She remembered how the two guards and the prison guard abusing her, humiliated her and laughed at her, and eventually burn up Pharaohs mark on her butt.
Nothing could well get worse, she thought. She was no longer pure, but tainted by their filthy limbs, and could never give her before so untouched body to someone again.
So, with heavy step, she went with the servant to his new destiny.

After a short hike approached them something that looked like a fabulous great room.
A beautiful portal led into such a beautiful hall that she for a moment seemed petrified.
The floor was made of marble and adorned with large mats made of fur from DV animals.
The walls were decorated with beautiful paintings and writings. Large flares also adorned the walls, illuminating the paintings and it gave an almost hypnotic atmosphere in the room.
A large pool of clear water and beautiful, was also there and she could not help but be enticed by the seductive waters. Getting the slide into the cool water and let it caress her body would be so wonderful ......

(HHM)
The servant brought her out of his imagination.
They continued into the room and finally came up with a staircase leading up to a great throne of the finest gold. On either side stood two servants, and fanned with large palm leaves. Around the throne sat a lot of slaves, and he sat on the throne. Pharaoh.

She walked up the stairs and stopped when she came up after the last step.
There he sat. There was a man in late middle age, and she guessed that he was about 40 years. He was very tall and was also very well built. No doubt he was a powerful lord in both word and deed.
Their eyes met, but not for many seconds with a hard grip ripped her knees by a servant, and was pressed in the hair so that her forehead leaned against the floor.
She was terrified, she had made a terrible mistake. She looked Pharaoh in his eyes!
No one may look a god in the eyes without permission and she was preparing for the worst.
She shook with fear and tears came into her eyes. The room was absolutely dead quiet and it seemed as if even the wind held its breath for what was to come.

(A hand-clapping broke the silence)
The servant whispered to her: Do not dare look up now, you little beast, but follow me.
He grabbed her long hair and pulled her like a dog forward and she crawled on all fours until she came to the Pharaohs throne. There, they stayed up. She was still staring straight down at the floor and waited for the next directive.
(A finger snap, the next signal.)

A bowl of water and a white towel was presented to her and she was ordered to clean his masters feet. She took his feet with great caution. The slightest mistake would punish themselves properly and she shook hands as she gently tucked his feet in the water. With great care, she began to massage his feet. She kneaded his soles and uppers, then stroked his toes and then finished to the nearest dry your feet so that no moisture was left.
- You should now lick clean his feet like an extra thorough cleaning, said the servant.
She did still not looking up, but took that ordered his feet and had first tongue sliding on his upper ankle-length. To access the part she had to gently roll on the side and work with the tongue, but she did certainly not look up. She worked first with the tip and then let the whole tongue to slide under the foot.
At the end she got entering toe after toe in his mouth. She sucked gently while the tongue coaxed around and between your toes until it finally both feet were cleaned.

(Two applause followed.)

A small bowl of fragrant olive oil was produced.
- Apply now entering his feet with olive oil. But help you if you spill any of the expensive oil. Then you should be severely punished, said the servant.
She gently turned his hand with the olive oil and rubbed it on his feet. Kneaded and let the fragrant oil is sinking into your feet.
- Wipe now of the excess oil to your hair! Said the servant.
She brought her long dark hair and let it dry up the oil that was redundant until even a pat made it clear that her task was now complete.

She was ordered to stand up and unconsciously so in just a few seconds so she threw et eye to their master and their eyes met again.
(Smack)
A slap sent her down to the floor.
- What I said about not doing as you were told? So the servant
She was dragged away to a corner of the room where she was on all four got a taste of the servants hand on her butt. He pulled up her skirt and went to work on her butt and took the opportunity to give her some extra lashes on his newly made brand.
She whimpered loudly and her moaning echoed in the room.

(A finger snap gave as evidence that the punishment was done.)
- It is imperative that you learn the rules in here whispered the servant.
You will NOT see your master in the eye without permission.
You also may not appeal to him without permission.
You have no right to deny any of his wishes
And you should ALWAYS please him.

(Three applause rang out.)
All the girls in the room stood up to Pharaoh and began to take off their clothes.
- Set up with the others. Its time to take off daily bath, said the servant.
In this mode, you have permission to look at your Lord, but only during the bathing ceremony. When complete, the previous rule.
She fell into line and began to take off their clothes.
It read them now. All the girls on stage just extradited and naked.
- Start your bath ceremony, said the servant.
One by one the girls slipped into the pool.
She waited a moment to then follow down into the pleasant water.
There she stood petrified, watching the girls gathered in twos and in some cases more though, and began to wash each other. She also she was approached by three other girls gathered around her.
They began to massage her arms, face, and her scalp. This treatment was for her quite strange but not unpleasant in any way. She closed her eyes and found himself completely relaxed in this treatment and enjoyed to the fullest.
She sailed away completely in the tank and felt very warm inside and did not react at all to the girls gently led her to the pool edge.
There began their caressing hands slowly move toward her breasts and down to her crotch. She felt a tingling sensation that she had never felt before:
To some extent, it felt so wrong yes, even banned, but their hands were so beautiful and she got hotter and hotter inside. She wanted them to continue!

She was placed on the little staircase that went from floor to the pool, and from there sat a girl on each side of her. They fondled her breasts yes they even began to lick her stiffening nipples, while a third girl crept up between her legs splaying and slowly and with little nipping took the girl closer to her bosom.
Her pussy began to flow, and she breathed heavily. Such a thing she had never experienced before. No one not even she herself had touched himself with such certainty. It was so wonderful ....... How wonderful. More ....... MORE!
One of the other girls leaned out over her and started kissing her with tongue. A real tongue kiss! It was sweet and she was burning .... burning like a fire throughout the body.
A finger slid into her and she groaned in pleasure. She glanced up toward the throne where Pharaoh sat. He looked at her? He noticed how she enjoyed?
She fantasized about how he suddenly got up and with firm steps went down and took its place is sometimes described. How he stood before her, and with firm grip on her tail brought his big cock in her. The fact that she was on a previous occasion been completed on violence was blown away and all she could think of was his hard grip on her and his hard cock pounded into her. She looked again, but he just looked out like a stone statue. Motionless, unshakable. Completely unable to show any kind of reaction.

She was so close now ....... The finger touched her lovely point and tongue as well. Sole, squeezing, twisting, hands over all it was a tornado of horniness that revolved around her and the whole room. Everywhere, groaning and moaning with pleasure.

Suddenly: Two pats.
All stood up and started walking out of the pool.
NO! She thought.
It was so close!
They can not do this! Just a few moments to ........ please!

But no, up they would. Just to dry up and get dressed. Just as if nothing had happened. She almost started to cry of feelings that flooded but what good did it do? Their Lord had ordered them and I had to obey.
She was awarded a trap that would serve as his bed. The she would put together with the other girls outside Pharaohs bedroom. They did not leave that place without sleep outside his door at dawn.
She got down on his folding and cringed.
What would happen the next day. What tests should she be on?
She shuddered with the thought, but not only of fear but also a bit of excitement.
What will happen the next day?








PART 3 Anubis The Chosen One










(Darkness / Fog)
Suddenly she found herself groping in the dark. Darkness everywhere and fog that crept along the floor and cover the sieve-like desert sand swirled over them sandbeklädda hills covering Egypt. But she was not in the desert! But where she was difficult to discern because of the impenetrable darkness that embraced her.
She walked with small stumbling steps, famlandes arms to somehow avoid bumping into something during his attempt to find the light.
Like a blind man who stepped into a new room for the first time she tried to also get control of the new situation she was in. There was complete silence .... SO QUIET!
She could hear his own breathing and even their heartbeat. She wanted to scream for help but fear seemed to have taken hold of her vocal chords and she could not get up even a single sound from her throat. Panic reared up and she felt his fear almost turn to hysteria. She stood there completely petrified, shaking and crying. What was this place and how did she get here? Who or what has brought her to this desolate place?

But wait!
If she could see a small ray of light far away? YES! It was a light far away in the dark! She began to move forward again. She tried to walk slowly, but her body told a different and she found herself running, almost floating above the ground. Svävandes and was lifted by the thick fog that fronted the floor. It was almost like the mist carried her forward, that it knew of her longing for the light and carried her fragile body to its objectives.
She closed her eyes and ended up almost like hypnosis. She heard something far away, something like voices. The closer she came so she could hear it clearer and clearer. There were voices singing some kind of chanting. Again and again sung the same chanting vocals.
The song took her under his power, and she was wrapped in a cloak. A mantle of chanting vocals. Nothing else existed, and she floated ......... hovered.

She came to my senses when she again felt the ground under their feet.
She stood at the entrance to a long corridor. A portal full of figures and signs adorned it and it was as if the characters lived. They turned to her and pointed towards the entrance, invited her and bowed in awe of her. Could this be real? How can such things be? Had she come under some form of enchantment? She leaned in through the entrance:
The walls were lit by flaming torches and even here the walls were filled with symbols and figures, which invited her to keep walking. She walked ahead to the next portal and to the chanting song that became louder and louder the closer she came.

When she stepped through the next portal, she stood in a huge hall. A hall that could gämnföras with a large stadium with two floors. Around the room were large pillars with jättefat filled with burning oil that lit up the large hall. In view of the roof designed so she could assume that she was in the middle of a pyramid, but whose was the pyramid?
Up on the top floor was men in hoods, dressed in black and with a torch in his hand.
Their chanting voices echoed in the great hall and created a sea of ​​voices that bounced between the big stone walls.
A little further on a large plateau stood a huge statue of about three meters. It was depicted with a very muscular body, copper-colored skin, and apparently covered with gold-clad steel shackles around his wrists, a loincloth of animal skin.
It had big hands that looked more like a predator paws with large claws on yet with a mans fingers. Its head was covered, however, in the dark and could not be seen, and she wondered to whom the statue represented? Could it be a likeness of Pharaoh, or?

Two priests were suddenly past her on either side and walked slowly up the procedure for the plateau and then fold the opposite sides and place on either side of the statue. There, they took their torches and lit two large oil drums that stood by, and in light of the flames she saw its head. A big dogs head with a gold necklace around her neck. A head as black as night, long upright ears and elongated snout.
It was the great god of death ANUBIS!

She stood as though frozen, staring at this mighty statue and found it both fascinating and at the same time she feared it. Its dark figure gave her the creeps across his back.
The moment she was seized by two other priests who grabbed her and tied her arms with rope made of leather. A third priest put a läderstrypsnara around her neck.
They led her to the two pillars where they later strappade her up in separate columns.
She fought for her life to escape but the leather is cut into her wrists, and for each attempt she made drew the third priest to garrotte until she finally saw stars and was near fainting.
- Do not fight my dear, said the priest. It is an honor for you to have been chosen!
Selected? For WHAT?
What would happen to her?
She looked around but there was none to her aid. Only those kåpbeklädda priests who stood like statues and mumbling their fairs.

Before her marched another man now, and of the clothes that the judge, he was a priest. He joined in the chanting as he took out a carved dagger from his coat. He was first up against the Anubis statue, around to the other brothers and then at her. With great skill he cut up her dress from the neck down between her breasts to stop cut down on her stomach. A blindfold was placed on her and then laid bare her breasts.
She felt the cold blade caressing her skin from the navel to slowly stroke up to her chest. With the tip of the blade he had the knife then gently scratch ...... gently around her nipples. She bit her lip so as not to whine.
(Average)
A rapid and sharp pain in her one hand.
The priest cut a shallow incision in her hand, held it up and praised and revered the sacred dagger and the blood from the girl who would be given to Anubis.
Then he went up to the statue, placed the dagger in their knees, bowed reverently, and then quickly departed from the scene.
My God, she thought. Theyre going to sacrifice myself to the god of death. My life will end up tied up as a sacrifice, a consumable item that made her.

(Major rumblings)
Suddenly the fire in oil drums as large eldkvastar up at the sky.
The priests now raised their voices and almost yelled out their chants.
The walls shook and you could clearly hear the thunder and lightning thunder in the sky. Smoke poured out from the statue, and in the fog you could hear a muffled growl like a beast from the abyss come from the innermost inferno to kill every living thing.
From the smoke was the god of death ANUBIS.

He squatted down, looked around and began to sniff the air like a wild animal that sniffed for an injured prey.
His eyes then turned to her as she was totally helpless, tied up and is now completely in his power.
Of course, she still had the blindfold on themselves, but she could hear every sound that came up and it scared her very soul.
He walked slowly toward her, and with virtually silent steps he sneaked up behind her.
She felt his hot breath on her neck and she tried to turn away from it.
(Rittch)
Her dress was ripped off by a powerful jerk and went away far away in a corner.
She felt something sniffing her from the feet up. What is happening? Who does this?
Four sharp lines of pain came over her back and she could feel the blood oozing out. It was as if four thin needles scratched her.
But there were no needles but four claws that caressed her back.
He licked his claws and gave off a faint growling noise.
She knew then what felt like a big tongue caressed her back and washed her back clean. Licked with great care and precision.
The same pain appeared now on her two legs, to then be followed with a smooth tongue washed her anus.
She could not believe it myself, but she had a sense of well despite the pain she added. Therefore, she made no resistance when someone started to lick her breasts from the front and then push apart her legs and caressed her with his tongue in her vagina.

She was breathing heavily, her nipples stiffened and she enjoyed ....... yes she enjoyed!
If this was the punishment she would like to have the replenishment of the sentence.
She even enjoyed the feeling of a big hand around his throat, which hugged the very wonderful nice. A small bite in the neck caused her to moan to loud.

So everything stayed off. Several seconds of total silence. Whats going on, she thought, when suddenly ripped the blindfold off and she found herself face to face with Anubis.
He tore away the leather straps that held her. She reacted with lightning speed and ran off toward the nearest exit. But God was even faster and felled her to the ground and stood astride her. She clapped and waved at him, but God seemed to just smile at her efforts. He turned her on all fours, grabbed her hair with one hand, then pulled her by the thighs with the other and forced his huge cock into her womb.
Oh ....... It was in terrible pain at first. But because she had previously got wet, it was still relatively easy for God to push it. With a firm grip on her hair, slapped him on her hard and fast pace so that she almost lost consciousness.
Her head was buzzing with chanting priests and the muffled growl of the great Anubis mercilessly squeezed out of her pussy to the limit.
A claw also penetrated her ass, but with such certainty that she had not cut her but got fed up so well hurt by a large finger in his ass. The juckade in and out while his cock went in and out of her. How strange it sounded, there was a part of her that was turned on by being raped by a God, and it took more and more of him and finally she gave himself up to full and shared screams and muffled growl as they came to the same time.
God pulled out his big cock and showered her face and then dried it with her hair. He looked at her long and hard and then drew his hand across her cheek with such warmth that she began to cry.
He turned her head to one side, lifted aside her hair and it burned in pain when his eyes burned into a small token of her neck. Ras Eye. She was now his forever!

With a start she woke up.
The room was still dark.
All around her sleeping all the other slaves as Pharaoh had commanded.
It can not be true! If she had only dreamed it all?
She looked around, A slave girl was staring at her with a smile. As she smiled at?? What did she know?
She felt in the neck. AJ!
It burned like fire in her neck.
But .............. it was not just a dream?
Was she really Anubis Chosen One?













TO BE CONTIUE IF MORE IDEAS COME
10 April 2012  | Länk | ENGLISH NOVELLS | 0 kommentar
AT LAST HOME

"At last home "
She jumped into her car, she sat there for a while behind the wheel before she went around the ignition key.
She had never felt the way she did just now, tingly, a little restless.
But most horny, she had never in all his thirty years of life expected to have fun on her own. Her body felt as if my veins were burning, his temples throbbing in an odd but pleasant way. Helenas thoughts were with men, men who were a little rough on her.
More than heavy-handed to her, the idea frightened her, egging her.
Thats what Doc would help her, to get over the barrier.

She came inside his door, threw off his shoes, it was a nice heat in the house.
Late summer heat warmed everything including the rooms, she opened the patio door and the light breeze caressing her bare skin on the legs and arms, she felt her nipples stiffen if possible more.
Helena wants masturbating, playing with fantasies of being spanked and abused.
"Is it wrong?" She mumbled quietly to himself. She easily hand caressing one breast, absently playing with her nipple through the thin fabric of the top and bra

The doorbell interrupted her thoughts.
"Damn it!" She swore softly to himself, it was now the artisans to come and discuss bathroom renovation. She walked through the house with quick determined steps, opened the door and took the two guys.

"Hello," A long dark hair cut, tall man extended his hand. "Johnny". He presented himself.
She took his hand and greeted
"Helena." She looked deep into his blue eyes, eyes that spritte of joy and felt safe.
She looked at his well-built body, felt the strength of his strong hand as her eyes went from, against his tanned forearm.
She came to the embarrassing situation in and immediately released his hand with a suppressed groan.
"Mike." She turned and saw the other guy, a little longer blond hair, that silky calm charisma.
She held out her hand to Mike, too.
"Helena." She felt his strong hand grabbed her gently.
The guys? They were about thirty-five, experienced craftsmen who would solve the bathroom renovation. She looked at them briefly, there was a brief pause, before she came on herself.
"Ooh, yes." She moved on to release them. "Come in."

They sat in the kitchen with idébilder, drawings, and drank coffee while they discussed through the renovation plan. She tried to concentrate, but their words came in second place.
Their eyes seemed so calm, Helena felt comfortable and were convinced that the renovation would be fine.

She came several times to caress her neck, fiddling in your hair, always escapist.
Always absent, she had to concentrate, before they realized how distracted she was.

"Do you hear us?" Johnnys so kind eyes had any doubts in his eyes. "You do not seem to be here." He turned to Mike, smiled cunningly at him.
As if they had a secret together.
"Well what?" She tried to concentrate. "I am with, Im listening."
Their eyes had begun to change, she thought they were getting more calling does. Eyes that seemed more pervasive. She felt a little uneasy, anxious that you could see that she was excited.

"Helena!" Johnnys voice was friendly but firm, there was a new tone in his voice. One that made her uneasy in a pleasurable way.

"Yes?" She fidgeted.
Mike turned to Johnny. "We have got a problem."
He then turned to Helen. "We have a schedule to keep." He smiled but his eyes glittered dangerously.
"Mhmm." Helena muttered. "I will pull myself together." It felt odd to say so. The mood in the room had been changed, to something electrical.
Johnny and Mike looked at her, now with a harder look, a piercing look.
It was scary in a strange exciting way.

"Mmm." Johnny nodded to Mike. "We have a problem."
"You must help us." Mike smiled. "We have promised your husband to be completed by September."
"I know that Harold won the contract for the time." Helena tried to regain control of the situation.
But it did not work, the atmosphere was close now.
She felt their eyes, which burned on her body. It felt shame filled with two delicious men, strong, confident men. By looking at her as they knew that her body was in an uproar, that she was horny. Helenas body pined with desire, it pulsated in the temple, her face had turned red.
"We can not keep going through a job if you are not listening." Johnny was almost a little intimidating, hard, in her voice.
"Mmm." Were Mike with. "We had better move on to the next job!?"
"Yes." Johnny nodded lag.
"But, but ...." Helena tried to calm down, get craftsmen to continue the meeting.
"I think its better if we could bring her up." Johnny continued to nod as if nothing had happened.
"VA ..." She did not understand what she had heard. Mike smiled cunningly.
"Maybe we should educate yourself." Mikes eyes shone with something dangerous. "Your husband seems to have succeeded particularly well."
"Nooo." She felt her nipples were rock hard, they rubbed against the fabric of the bra
What did they do to her? What she wanted to do with her, bring her up.
"What do you say?" She tried to leave from, but it fell flat. Nothing came of it, she felt left out on a beautiful and exciting way.
Slowly rose Johnny. "We need to educate yourself." He stood by her side.
"We must learn to take care of you?" He was closer now. "Enough is best for your own sake."
She looked down at his clasped hands, as she gently rubbed.
"Mmmmm." She mumbled quietly, Helena hoped they did not hear. She stopped to rub his hands. Mike was now standing in front of her, he looked at her with his deep brown eyes. He leaned across the table. "Get up!" She looked up at him, her eye caught something in his hand, looked like broad location bands, while she slowly stood up.
"Good." Johnny mumbled softly. Everything happened so fast, Mike took her hands, pulled her forward over the table so she landed on her stomach and chest. Her hands snapped the tie with kitchen table legs. Johnny stood behind her and slowly parted her legs and secured them with cable ties, she just let it happen. She probably wanted deep down that it would happen, would happen.
Helena was stuck, she took samples of the hands, they just laughed at her.
"Try it you .." Johnny nodded his head and put his hands folded across the chest fit.
"Mmm." Mike smiled "A nice bitch."
"Huh .. What? "She stammered out the words. "What will you do to me?"
It was a nice feeling, the fear, tension and heat in the stomach area.
"We will educate you." Johnnys hands slowly lifted her skirt, she knew instinctively that her sex was wet and swollen, her panties were wet.
His hand stroked lightly over her ass cheeks felt hot fabric between their skin.
Slowly he caressed her buttocks, lower back and buttocks. Slowly pulled his hand into the inside of the thigh, against her sex. She whimpered softly.
"Oh, youre a slut." Mike laughed appreciatively.
The kitchen walls echoed with the first beat of Johnnys open palm, which landed at Helenas ham. "Aaaj." She wailed, it was nice evil in a strange way. The ham was stained pink slowly with the imprint of his hand. The pleasure was more expected this time, it was nice in a strange way.
His hand stroked gently again before the next blow landed on her buttocks. She whimpered again.
She felt she was wetter in the panty, how swollen henens pussy was now.
Johnny showed no mercy when his hand struck her buttocks, she whined and whimpered. She came herself to amputation of his behind.
"Aaaah .." she whimpered, it was so nice to get the tough battles on her round buttocks.
It was so nice n she came, she was almost completely shut by itself. Helena had not noticed that Mike had gathered her hair in her hand, slowly he began to pull, slowly. Then she became aware that she was completely omitted, mouth open and panting in front of a mans crotch. It was so much good.
Stroke after stroke of Johnnys open hand landed on her buttocks.
Mike teased her with the words in her ear, whispers that she did not want to hear from her own husband. "Your horny slut." He intoned the words out slowly through his teeth.
"Your cheap .." He smiled as he pulled hard on her hair. "Your cheap whore."
"We will educate you." He looked into her eyes. "Well give you what you can tolerate."
The feeling was giddy to be exploited like this, in his own home, the two delicious artisans.
Slowly he put his hand between her rödsmiskade heat cured.
"You know you can not come without asking."
she cried almost of pleasure, she did come, she wanted to come now.
"Youve made?" She nodded and whimpered in the affirmative in answer.
"Will you." Mike looked gravely at Helen. "Then we have to punishment fuck you."
The hand was approaching her crotch, she was so wet. The hand of grace her trostyg, right above her pussy.
"Cunt is sjöblöt!" Mocked Johnny. "Shes a real little whore."
She could not hold it any longer fingers pressed against her pussy so good, she could not help it. Helena had not planned it, she wanted to hold it, turn out good.
But she came, the whole world exploded, it was so hard that she felt like the whole floor left her. She shook her long afterward, she was if possible even wetter.
Her panties were torn off her. "Your horny little pussy." Johnnys voice was hard.
"Well punishment fuck you." Mike was even harder and deeper now, he enjoyed most of the situation of the two. He let the grip harden, she looked up at him as he slowly opened his fly and released his rock hard big veined cock. It was messy of cum, he enjoyed being slowly stroking it in front of her face. He let his thumb pressed between her lips, she was not reluctant. Rather, she greedily sucked the thumb. "Mmm." Whined Mike excitedly. "Suck, show that you deserve." She suck more greedy. "Yes .." she mumbled. "I want to suck cock." Suddenly, she snapped a little hard in his thumb. It did not hurt so much but he looked up, he saw how Johnny had started to squeeze his big hard cock in her, she whimpered at the pain mixed enjoyment.
Johnnys cock was big and töjde her tight pussy, she gasped with the mouth open. "Yes, yes." She was full. She felt Johnnys cock slowly töjde her inner, his cock had been soaked over her swollen pussy lips, before he gently but firmly had Palat her interior.
Mike took his cock and brought it into Helenas mouth, she whined with his mouth open.
He gathered her hair in her hand and pressed her lips softly against his cock, she greedily draw in the top, it was large, filled the glans close to her mouth.
Helena suck his cock, the pulsed gently in her mouth, his cock grew harder, if possible, in her mouth, the taste of his cock made her dizzy with lust. Mike slowly began to clear the monk her, she felt comfortable utilized, a strange contradictory feeling. She felt like a bad woman, a whore, slut kuksugande. She enjoyed and squealing with how her cunt squeezed on Johnnys big cock, it almost ached in her so great he was, he fucked her hard and firm. Helena felt like a toy between the two men who used her body, took his own enjoyment ever closer climax. It was the best she had known, buttocks burned red and nysmiskade.
Helen sucked cock, got munknullad so saliva ran down kukskaftet, she begin to feel that she was at it again, her andhämtningar began to increase, she was panting heavily, her pulse beating in his ears.
She felt it burned painfully, but sensual at the same time on her ham, Johnny had smiskat her again. She tried searching his eyes, it was hard to look back, the position and the big throbbing hard cock that went in and out of her mouth. Mikes tight grip on her hair made it even more difficult. Their eyes meeting slowly, Johnny ran hard against her cervix. She whimpered quietly with pleasure.
"Will you again." He fucked some deep surges. "Without God, it becomes only more miserable." His eyes were warm but tough, she turned to Mike, that slowly murmured that she was a cheap slut while having pumped her mouth with his hard beautiful cock.

Her world tumbled about, she felt the strength of the orgasm and how she disappeared into herself when she was shaking uncontrollably. There was strong orgasms rode her body, long time. She felt how wet it got around his cock she hugged itself, how he fucked her slowly but deeply as she came. "Aaaah." She let go of Mikes cock with her lips while she was panting uncontrollably. "Mmmm." She closed her lips around his cock again and sucked greedily, but Mike was away.

They looked at her as she lay half-naked and strapped to the table.
Mike and Johnny stepped back up his tongs and let them snip the ties.
They took her and lifted her up on her feet again.
"Now it will be really sorry for you .." Log Johnny.













TO BE CONTIUE WHE INFO COMES TO THE MINDE
10 April 2012  | Länk | ENGLISH NOVELLS | 2 kommentarer
JAMAICA: A SECRET REMAIN PLZ SHOW ME LOVE (a story of abuse)

ALLTERNETIV TITEL

JAMAICA: A SECRET REMAINS OF AN LOVELY HART HOW IS SOON TO BE LOVE OR BROOKEN.



JAMAICA:


They stopped the car and shouted at each other then they pulled me out of the car and picked me up since they started running towards a forest, I did not see much but I knew we were in a forest.
- And you shut up! Did the man who held me, I tried to nod, and they continued running.
I hoped and wished that someone would rescue me, everything felt so unreal I dream for sure.
They pulled me into a kind of cottage or small house; it was dirty and torn inside.
- Shut up now, alright? shouted one of the men and watched angrily at me, I nodded and he pushed me down on the floor then he grabbed my arm and pulled me into a room when we got there he let go and kicked me under a bed and the ached to my stomach, I was sore and it hurt just about everywhere. I ended up in bed and felt totally numb I could not move, he took off and closed the door behind him.
I turned at me and shouted for help, there was no one who responded. I could not move me, but I forced myself up off the floor and put me quickly on the bed, I closed my eyes and fell asleep after a while.

When I opened my eyes, it was completely silent and I was shaking all over, I saw that I had bruises everywhere and I was bleeding in the face. I called for help and made an effort but no one answered, I started crying and then I thought I would die. I did have a stomach ache, what if it was that I was pregnant? What if I had a baby in my stomach? The thought made me feel bad, sure Id be happy if I was pregnant, but preferably not now if I do not survive...

After a while I dragged myself out of the room and came to a large room, there was nobody there and I saw that the door was locked. When I checked out of the window, I saw that we were in the middle of a forest and it was just a lot of trees around the house.
- Hello? I cried out and looked around.
- Is there anyone here? Nice. I started crying and sat down on the floor; I leaned my head against the wall and started screaming. I would die if no one saw me soon; I could feel it sticking to my stomach and it was the worst feeling ever. Suddenly I heard someone unlocked the door and I started shaking and felt terrified, I sat up and looked towards the door then I saw how someone opened the door and glared at me.
- What the hell she is living is! Cried the person and the outcome was a male and they sighed.
- Torment her a little now, said one of them and gave a rope to the other. No, no, no ... I tried to stand up and backed off but then began one of them kicking me and then he tied up my hands and threw me to the floor. I started crying and it made even more painful......

JEZZY:
Well, the door opened and a young blond man came in and opened the ropes around your hands and took you in his arms. The young man give you to drink and to eat and he said, the gangsters are now away and if they come back, he will fight against them! I showed you the sword and he took you on his horse and then, you and the young man rode with you away from this dangerous place.
After long time of riding you and the blond man reached a big castle, where the man is living with his parents. He took you in his arms and brought you into the castle, where all the inhabitants are living. A lady gave you new clothes and gave you to eat and to drink in a very large room. Lot of candles where shining on the table.
The man said to all the people: This is the young lady, I made free from a dangerous place. Again gangsters were in our woods. We must do more against them the next weeks.
The young man showed you his castle with all rooms and showed you a place, where you can sleep the night over.


JAMICA:
I look at the man how saved me and I dont know what to say.
But I’ll feel like I have to say something to show my thanks for being so kind to me.
Thank u for save me back there I dont think I have told what my name is. My name is Jamaica and yours is??
You tell me that Ur name is Jezzy.
Ill seeyha tomorrow then I said and say god night and that I’ll seeyha in the morning.
The night goes very fast and before I now it, it was morning again. I see that there are clothes for me on the window seat
So I get up take a shower and then get dress. I walk out of the room to look after u.


JEZZY:

The young man was in the book library and read a book about birds, which are living around." Good morning Jamaica! How are you? Have you had a good sleep this night? I thought about you the whole night! I think you had no good feelings with the gangster yesterday!"


JAMAICA:

I feel better now! Jamaica said. ”Let’s have a breakfast now, and after we will see, what we will do!" Jezzy said.

JEZZY:

A woman took a lot of nice things to eat on the table, like marmalade, honey and milk. ”I have a white horse for you" Jamaica the man said and I will show you the places around here, if you like."

JAMAICA:
That seems nice its have been a long time sense I had fun and I’m gone enjoy it very much.
We eat and talk a lot about all kinds of things. I ask u way u are living in a big castle. Are u royal??? Or something?? I ask u wondering

JEZZY:

I am the duke of sunwoods and this is the castle of my parents and me, the young man said. Do you want, want I bring you back to your home or do you like to stay here? I think we must inform your parents, what happened last day; I will bring you to your home!

JAMAICA:

Its no use it was my dad u save me from and my mum is dead and my sister and brother are sold last year so I’m just happy that I don’t have to see him again. He told my uncle to kidnap me so he could get the money himself. And my father is or was very abusive in many years so I had planned to run away, anyway.

JEZZY:
Oh, I understand, dear Jamaica! Well, I will be very happy, when you stay here with me and I like to make you happy, that you have all, you need for living.
You are so beautiful Jamaica, the young man said, I must think about you every time.
I like that you become the duchess of sunwoods and I will give you my love forever!

JAMAICA:

Are you sure? You have already done so much to me but what do your parents?? Are you sure about this? I asked anxiously.
I need to think about this I say and runs to the room u have been giving me.
Jamaica felt very happy for the first time in a long time and let fall her on the bed. She dreamed long time and a little time later she heard a bell ringing to say that it is lunch time and she had to eat again and speak with Jezzy.
I was happy in a long time and I felt safe with Jezzy nut I was worried about my father. I didn’t want him to ruin it for me. I sat down at the table and think again. But came to one thing Jezzy. I cant let my father getting in the way all the time. So I said yes to proposal

JEZZY:
.
Oh, dear Jamaica! You can bring your father here in our castle! I will give him a big room for working here as a duke of sunlakes and we will have a lot of good live the very hundreds of years dear Jamaica!
We will look for your father now and tell him, what we decided! I will make our coach ready and then we will drive to your father, Jamaica!

JAMAICA:

Jezzy plz just leave it, I dont want to talk or do anything with my father because he was offended and hurt me for so long so please leave it on that point. Can u plz do it for me, plz???

JEZZY:
Yes, dear Jamaica I will do what you like to do! I like to live with you here in our castle and I will marry you! I love you! He gave a big kiss to Jamaica and took her in his arms.
JAMAICA:

I hugged him back and felt safe for the first time in a long time
I loveyha so much Jezzy. U said that u want to give me a horse
May I see it I ask u?

JEZZY:

Yes, you can take my horses and I will give you the best horse I have!
Yes, I will show you my very excellent horse! He gave Jamaica again a very long kiss.
She responds and a very intense kiss came along
After a few minutes they break it a part and walk to the stable
Jezzy also feels very happy and he went with Jamaica to the stable, where a white and very nice horse looked very interested in Jamaica’s eyes.

JAMAICA:
Oh Jezzy it’s beautiful I love it I shout and Hung’s around Ur neck
Jezzy feels so happy and holds Jamaica a very long time in his arms and kisses her more.
Can I take her for a ride? Jamaica asks Jezzy.
Yes, you can take her, Jezzy said, and I will ride beside you, if you like.
Yes plz I said happy. Jezzy seems to be very happy that my face lighted up.
Jezzy made Beauty ready for riding and also his horse. Than Jamaica and Jezzy started to ride straight on around the fields and woods.

JAMAICA:

We stop not far from the creek and let the horse rest for a moment before we made it back to tell the news to hiss parent

JEZZ:

We looked and set down and Jezzy took his arms around Jamaica and they dreamed about all nice thinks, the world has to present for happy peoples.









TO BE CONTINUE
10 April 2012  | Länk | ENGLISH NOVELLS | 0 kommentar


hittabutik.se - 12.000 webbutiker! | ehandelstips.se - allt om ehandel
(c) 2011, nogg.se & elizabeth valencia                                             Skaffa en gratis hemsida